classes ::: verb,
children :::
branches ::: Forgive, give

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:give
word class:verb

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
City_of_God
Cybernetics,_or_Control_and_Communication_in_the_Animal_and_the_Machine
Dark_Night_of_the_Soul
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Faust
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Hymn_of_the_Universe
Infinite_Library
Integral_Life_Practice_(book)
Integral_Spirituality
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Know_Yourself
Let_Me_Explain
Letters_On_Yoga
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Belief
On_Interpretation
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_02
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_03
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_04
Poetics
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1953
Questions_And_Answers_1955
Savitri
The_Archetypes_and_the_Collective_Unconscious
The_Bible
the_Book
The_Categories
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Ladder_of_Divine_Ascent
The_Lotus_Sutra
The_Odyssey
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Secret_Of_The_Veda
The_Synthesis_Of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Thought_Power
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols
Vishnu_Purana
Words_Of_Long_Ago
Writings_In_Bengali_and_Sanskrit

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1.ami_-_O_Cup-bearer!_Give_me_again_that_wine_of_love_for_Thee_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.asak_-_If_you_do_not_give_up_the_crowds
1.bsf_-_For_evil_give_good
1.jk_-_Give_Me_Women,_Wine,_And_Snuff
1.kaa_-_Give_Me
1.rt_-_Give_Me_Strength
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XLIV_-_Reverend_Sir,_Forgive
1.sca_-_Happy,_indeed,_is_she_whom_it_is_given_to_share_this_sacred_banquet
1.wby_-_He_Gives_His_Beloved_Certain_Rhymes
1.wby_-_Never_Give_All_The_Heart
1.wby_-_The_Lover_Asks_Forgiveness_Because_Of_His_Many_Moods
1.whitman_-_Give_Me_The_Splendid,_Silent_Sun
1.whitman_-_To_Rich_Givers
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
7.12_-_The_Giver
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.00_-_Publishers_Note
00.00_-_Publishers_Note_A
00.00_-_Publishers_Note_B
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.02_-_Mystic_Symbolism
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
00.04_-_The_Beautiful_in_the_Upanishads
00.05_-_A_Vedic_Conception_of_the_Poet
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.01f_-_FOREWARD
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.01_-_Life_and_Yoga
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.04_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_The_Age_of_Sri_Aurobindo
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful
01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Creative_Soul
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.02_-_The_Object_of_the_Integral_Yoga
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_Rationalism
01.03_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_his_School
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Gita
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Nietzschean_Antichrist
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
01.09_-_The_Parting_of_the_Way
01.09_-_William_Blake:_The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.10_-_Nicholas_Berdyaev:_God_Made_Human
01.10_-_Principle_and_Personality
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
01.12_-_Goethe
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
01.14_-_Nicholas_Roerich
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1955-04-04
0_1955-06-09
0_1955-09-15
0_1956-02-29_-_First_Supramental_Manifestation_-_The_Golden_Hammer
0_1956-03-20
0_1956-04-04
0_1956-04-20
0_1956-05-02
0_1956-10-28
0_1956-12-12
0_1957-01-18
0_1957-04-09
0_1957-04-22
0_1957-10-08
0_1957-10-17
0_1957-12-13
0_1957-12-21
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-05-11_-_the_ship_that_said_OM
0_1958-05-30
0_1958-07-02
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-07-21
0_1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-11-20
0_1958-11-22
0_1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
0_1958-12-04
0_1958-12-15_-_tantric_mantra_-_125,000
0_1958_12_-_Floor_1,_young_girl,_we_shall_kill_the_young_princess_-_black_tent
0_1959-01-14
0_1959-01-21
0_1959-01-27
0_1959-01-31
0_1959-04-24
0_1959-05-19_-_Ascending_and_Descending_paths
0_1959-05-25
0_1959-06-04
0_1959-06-07
0_1959-06-08
0_1959-06-09
0_1959-06-11
0_1959-06-17
0_1959-06-25
0_1959-07-14
0_1959-08-11
0_1959-10-15
0_1960-01-28
0_1960-03-07
0_1960-04-13
0_1960-05-16
0_1960-05-21_-_true_purity_-_you_have_to_be_the_Divine_to_overcome_hostile_forces
0_1960-05-28_-_death_of_K_-_the_death_process-_the_subtle_physical
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-06-11
0_1960-07-18_-_triple_time_vision,_Questions_and_Answers_is_like_circling_around_the_Garden
0_1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
0_1960-07-26_-_Mothers_vision_-_looking_up_words_in_the_subconscient
0_1960-08-20
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-02a
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-10-30
0_1960-11-08
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-11-15
0_1960-11-26
0_1960-12-13
0_1960-12-17
0_1960-12-20
0_1960-12-25
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-01-07
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-12
0_1961-01-17
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-01-27
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-07
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-17
0_1961-03-21
0_1961-03-25
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-07
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-15
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-22
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-05-23
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-07-26
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-08-18
0_1961-08-25
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-11-12
0_1961-12-20
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-15
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-03-13
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-04-13
0_1962-05-08
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-02
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-06-09
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-16
0_1962-06-23
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-18
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-07-28
0_1962-07-31
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-08-11
0_1962-08-18
0_1962-08-28
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-09-05
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-09-15
0_1962-09-18
0_1962-09-26
0_1962-10-06
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-27
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-10
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-20
0_1962-11-23
0_1962-12-04
0_1962-12-08
0_1962-12-25
0_1963-01-02
0_1963-01-09
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-01-18
0_1963-01-30
0_1963-02-15
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-21
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-03-16
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-03-27
0_1963-03-30
0_1963-04-29
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-05-11
0_1963-05-15
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-05-22
0_1963-06-08
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-06-19
0_1963-06-26b
0_1963-06-29
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-06
0_1963-07-10
0_1963-07-17
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-07-24
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-07-31
0_1963-08-03
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-08-31
0_1963-09-04
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-09-25
0_1963-09-28
0_1963-10-03
0_1963-10-05
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-10-26
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-13
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-11-23
0_1963-11-27
0_1963-11-30
0_1963-12-03
0_1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
0_1963-12-11
0_1963-12-14
0_1963-12-21
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-08
0_1964-01-15
0_1964-01-18
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-01-25
0_1964-01-28
0_1964-01-31
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-02-13
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-03-04
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-11
0_1964-03-18
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-03-28
0_1964-04-08
0_1964-05-28
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-07-31
0_1964-08-05
0_1964-08-08
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-08-22
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-08-29
0_1964-09-12
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-18
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-09-30
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-10
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-17
0_1964-10-24a
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-11-04
0_1964-11-12
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-25
0_1964-11-28
0_1964-12-07
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-01-24
0_1965-02-04
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-02-27
0_1965-03-06
0_1965-03-10
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-03-27
0_1965-04-07
0_1965-04-21
0_1965-04-30
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-19
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-02
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-12
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-06-26
0_1965-06-30
0_1965-07-03
0_1965-07-07
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-14
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-07-24
0_1965-07-28
0_1965-07-31
0_1965-08-04
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-08-14
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-08-31
0_1965-09-08
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-15a
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-09-22
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-10-10
0_1965-10-20
0_1965-10-30
0_1965-11-06
0_1965-11-10
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-15
0_1965-11-23
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-04
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-25
0_1965-12-28
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-08
0_1966-01-22
0_1966-01-31
0_1966-02-26
0_1966-03-02
0_1966-03-09
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-04-13
0_1966-04-24
0_1966-04-30
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-05-18
0_1966-06-02
0_1966-06-04
0_1966-06-08
0_1966-06-11
0_1966-06-25
0_1966-06-29
0_1966-07-09
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-06
0_1966-08-24
0_1966-09-07
0_1966-09-14
0_1966-09-17
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-10-05
0_1966-10-08
0_1966-10-12
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-10-26
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-03
0_1966-11-09
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-19
0_1966-11-26
0_1966-11-30
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-20
0_1966-12-21
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-04
0_1967-01-11
0_1967-01-14
0_1967-01-18
0_1967-01-21
0_1967-01-28
0_1967-02-11
0_1967-02-15
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-02-22
0_1967-02-25
0_1967-03-02
0_1967-03-04
0_1967-03-07
0_1967-03-11
0_1967-03-22
0_1967-03-29
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-04-19
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-04-24
0_1967-04-27
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-05-10
0_1967-05-17
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-05-27
0_1967-05-30
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-06-21
0_1967-06-24
0_1967-06-28
0_1967-07-08
0_1967-07-12
0_1967-07-15
0_1967-07-19
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-08-05
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-08-30
0_1967-09-06
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-09-20
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-07
0_1967-10-11
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-10-19
0_1967-10-25
0_1967-10-28
0_1967-10-30
0_1967-11-10
0_1967-11-15
0_1967-11-22
0_1967-11-25
0_1967-11-29
0_1967-11-Prayers_of_the_Consciousness_of_the_Cells
0_1967-12-02
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-08
0_1967-12-16
0_1967-12-20
0_1967-12-27
0_1967-12-30
0_1968-01-10
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-01-20
0_1968-01-27
0_1968-01-31
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-02-10
0_1968-02-17
0_1968-03-13
0_1968-03-16
0_1968-03-20
0_1968-03-23
0_1968-03-27
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-04-13
0_1968-04-23
0_1968-04-24
0_1968-04-27
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-05-25
0_1968-05-29
0_1968-06-03
0_1968-06-05
0_1968-06-12
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-18
0_1968-06-22
0_1968-06-26
0_1968-06-29
0_1968-07-03
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-10
0_1968-07-17
0_1968-07-24
0_1968-07-27
0_1968-07-31
0_1968-08-07
0_1968-08-10
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-04
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-11
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-09-25
0_1968-09-28
0_1968-10-09
0_1968-10-23
0_1968-10-30
0_1968-11-02
0_1968-11-06
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-11-20
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-12-11
0_1968-12-14
0_1968-12-21
0_1969-01-04
0_1969-01-08
0_1969-01-18
0_1969-01-22
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-02-22
0_1969-03-08
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-15
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-05
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-12
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-04-26
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-07-23
0_1969-07-30
0_1969-08-02
0_1969-08-09
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-08-20
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-08-27
0_1969-08-30
0_1969-09-10
0_1969-09-13
0_1969-09-17
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-09-24
0_1969-09-27
0_1969-10-01
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-12
0_1969-10-15
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-10-29
0_1969-11-01
0_1969-11-05
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-10
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-17
0_1969-12-20
0_1969-12-24
0_1969-12-27
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-07
0_1970-01-10
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-11
0_1970-02-18
0_1970-02-21
0_1970-02-25
0_1970-03-04
0_1970-03-07
0_1970-03-13
0_1970-03-14
0_1970-03-18
0_1970-03-21
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-04-04
0_1970-04-08
0_1970-04-11
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-02
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-05-23
0_1970-05-27
0_1970-05-30
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-06-13
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-06-27
0_1970-07-01
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-07-08
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-18
0_1970-07-22
0_1970-07-25
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-08-01
0_1970-08-05
0_1970-09-02
0_1970-09-05
0_1970-09-09
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-09-16
0_1970-09-19
0_1970-09-30
0_1970-10-03
0_1970-10-07
0_1970-10-10
0_1970-10-14
0_1970-10-17
0_1970-10-28
0_1970-10-31
0_1970-11-07
0_1970-11-18
0_1971-01-11
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-01-17
0_1971-01-27
0_1971-01-30
0_1971-02-06
0_1971-02-21
0_1971-02-24
0_1971-02-27
0_1971-03-03
0_1971-03-13
0_1971-04-07
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-04-21
0_1971-04-28
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-05-12
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-05-26
0_1971-05-29
0_1971-06-12
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-06-26
0_1971-07-03
0_1971-07-10
0_1971-07-14
0_1971-07-17
0_1971-07-21
0_1971-07-28
0_1971-07-31
0_1971-08-04
0_1971-08-07
0_1971-08-11
0_1971-08-14
0_1971-08-18
0_1971-08-21
0_1971-08-28
0_1971-08-Undated
0_1971-09-04
0_1971-09-18
0_1971-09-29
0_1971-10-16
0_1971-10-20
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-10-30
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-11-13
0_1971-11-17
0_1971-11-27
0_1971-12-01
0_1971-12-04
0_1971-12-08
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-25
0_1971-12-29b
0_1972-01-01
0_1972-01-05
0_1972-01-12
0_1972-01-15
0_1972-01-30
0_1972-02-01
0_1972-02-08
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-02-16
0_1972-02-23
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-03-11
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-03-29b
0_1972-03-30
0_1972-04-02b
0_1972-04-03
0_1972-04-04
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-12
0_1972-04-15
0_1972-05-06
0_1972-05-13
0_1972-05-17
0_1972-05-29
0_1972-05-31
0_1972-06-07
0_1972-06-10
0_1972-06-17
0_1972-06-18
0_1972-06-23
0_1972-06-24
0_1972-07-01
0_1972-07-12
0_1972-07-19
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-07-26
0_1972-07-29
0_1972-08-02
0_1972-08-05
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-16
0_1972-10-18
0_1972-10-21
0_1972-10-25
0_1972-10-30
0_1972-12-02
0_1972-12-06
0_1972-12-13
0_1972-12-16
0_1972-12-23
0_1972-12-27
0_1973-01-10
0_1973-01-20
0_1973-02-07
0_1973-02-08
0_1973-02-18
0_1973-04-07
0_1973-04-11
0_1973-04-14
02.01_-_A_Vedic_Story
02.01_-_Metaphysical_Thought_and_the_Supreme_Truth
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.02_-_The_Message_of_the_Atomic_Bomb
02.03_-_An_Aspect_of_Emergent_Evolution
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.04_-_The_Right_of_Absolute_Freedom
02.04_-_Two_Sonnets_of_Shakespeare
02.05_-_Federated_Humanity
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.06_-_Vansittartism
02.07_-_George_Seftris
02.08_-_Jules_Supervielle
02.08_-_The_Basic_Unity
02.09_-_The_Way_to_Unity
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.10_-_Independence_and_its_Sanction
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.10_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_Bengali
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_Mysticism_in_Bengali_Poetry
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
02.13_-_Rabindranath_and_Sri_Aurobindo
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.01_-_The_Malady_of_the_Century
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_Aspects_of_Modernism
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.02_-_The_Philosopher_as_an_Artist_and_Philosophy_as_an_Art
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_Arjuna_or_the_Ideal_Disciple
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_Modernism_-_An_Oriental_Interpretation
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.05_-_The_World_is_One
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.06_-_Here_or_Otherwhere
03.06_-_The_Pact_and_its_Sanction
03.07_-_Brahmacharya
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.08_-_The_Democracy_of_Tomorrow
03.08_-_The_Standpoint_of_Indian_Art
03.09_-_Art_and_Katharsis
03.09_-_Buddhism_and_Hinduism
03.09_-_Sectarianism_or_Loyalty
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.10_-_The_Mission_of_Buddhism
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.12_-_Communism:_What_does_it_Mean?
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
03.12_-_The_Spirit_of_Tapasya
03.13_-_Human_Destiny
03.14_-_From_the_Known_to_the_Unknown?
03.17_-_The_Souls_Odyssey
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
04.02_-_Human_Progress
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.03_-_To_the_Heights_III
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.04_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.05_-_The_Freedom_and_the_Force_of_the_Spirit
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.06_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
04.07_-_Matter_Aspires
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
04.15_-_To_the_Heights-XV_(God_the_Supreme_Mystery)
04.41_-_To_the_Heights-XLI
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.01_-_Of_Love_and_Aspiration
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
05.02_-_Physician,_Heal_Thyself
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Bypaths_of_Souls_Journey
05.03_-_Of_Desire_and_Atonement
05.03_-_The_Body_Natural
05.04_-_The_Immortal_Person
05.04_-_The_Measure_of_Time
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.05_-_Man_the_Prototype
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.06_-_The_Role_of_Evil
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
05.08_-_An_Age_of_Revolution
05.09_-_The_Changed_Scientific_Outlook
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
05.10_-_Children_and_Child_Mentality
05.11_-_The_Place_of_Reason
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.13_-_Darshana_and_Philosophy
05.14_-_The_Sanctity_of_the_Individual
05.16_-_A_Modernist_Mentality
05.18_-_Man_to_be_Surpassed
05.19_-_Lone_to_the_Lone
05.22_-_Success_and_its_Conditions
05.23_-_The_Base_of_Sincerity
05.24_-_Process_of_Purification
05.25_-_Sweet_Adversity
05.26_-_The_Soul_in_Anguish
05.27_-_The_Nature_of_Perfection
05.28_-_God_Protects
05.31_-_Divine_Intervention
05.33_-_Caesar_versus_the_Divine
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_Darkness_to_Light
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.03_-_Types_of_Meditation
06.05_-_The_Story_of_Creation
06.08_-_The_Individual_and_the_Collective
06.09_-_How_to_Wait
06.10_-_Fatigue_and_Work
06.11_-_The_Steps_of_the_Soul
06.14_-_The_Integral_Realisation
06.15_-_Ever_Green
06.16_-_A_Page_of_Occult_History
06.19_-_Mental_Silence
06.23_-_Here_or_Elsewhere
06.28_-_The_Coming_of_Superman
06.29_-_Towards_Redemption
06.31_-_Identification_of_Consciousness
06.32_-_The_Central_Consciousness
06.35_-_Second_Sight
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.02_-_The_Spiral_Universe
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.04_-_The_World_Serpent
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.06_-_Record_of_World-History
07.07_-_Freedom_and_Destiny
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.08_-_The_Divine_Truth_Its_Name_and_Form
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.12_-_This_Ugliness_in_the_World
07.13_-_Divine_Justice
07.15_-_Divine_Disgust
07.16_-_Things_Significant_and_Insignificant
07.17_-_Why_Do_We_Forget_Things?
07.19_-_Bad_Thought-Formation
07.21_-_On_Occultism
07.24_-_Meditation_and_Meditation
07.25_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
07.26_-_Offering_and_Surrender
07.28_-_Personal_Effort_and_Will
07.29_-_How_to_Feel_that_we_Belong_to_the_Divine
07.30_-_Sincerity_is_Victory
07.31_-_Images_of_Gods_and_Goddesses
07.34_-_And_this_Agile_Reason
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.38_-_Past_Lives_and_the_Psychic_Being
07.39_-_The_Homogeneous_Being
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
07.41_-_The_Divine_Family
07.42_-_The_Nature_and_Destiny_of_Art
07.43_-_Music_Its_Origin_and_Nature
07.44_-_Music_Indian_and_European
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.03_-_Organise_Your_Life
08.04_-_Doing_for_Her_Sake
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.07_-_Sleep_and_Pain
08.08_-_The_Mind_s_Bazaar
08.10_-_Are_Not_Dogs_More_Faithful_Than_Men?
08.13_-_Thought_and_Imagination
08.14_-_Poetry_and_Poetic_Inspiration
08.15_-_Divine_Living
08.16_-_Perfection_and_Progress
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.18_-_The_Origin_of_Desire
08.19_-_Asceticism
08.20_-_Are_Not_The_Ascetic_Means_Helpful_At_Times?
08.21_-_Human_Birth
08.22_-_Regarding_the_Body
08.23_-_Sadhana_Must_be_Done_in_the_Body
08.24_-_On_Food
08.25_-_Meat-Eating
08.26_-_Faith_and_Progress
08.27_-_Value_of_Religious_Exercises
08.28_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
08.30_-_Dealing_with_a_Wrong_Movement
08.31_-_Personal_Effort_and_Surrender
08.33_-_Opening_to_the_Divine
08.34_-_To_Melt_into_the_Divine
08.35_-_Love_Divine
08.36_-_Buddha_and_Shankara
08.37_-_The_Significance_of_Dates
08.38_-_The_Value_of_Money
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.02_-_Meditation
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
09.05_-_The_Story_of_Love
09.06_-_How_Can_Time_Be_a_Friend?
09.11_-_The_Supramental_Manifestation_and_World_Change
09.12_-_The_True_Teaching
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
09.14_-_Education_of_Girls
09.15_-_How_to_Listen
09.16_-_Goal_of_Evolution
09.17_-_Health_in_the_Ashram
09.18_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.01_-_Cycles_of_Creation
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_Beyond_Vedanta
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
10.03_-_Life_in_and_Through_Death
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.04_-_Transfiguration
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
10.07_-_The_Demon
10.08_-_Consciousness_as_Freedom
1.008_-_The_Principle_of_Self-Affirmation
10.09_-_Education_as_the_Growth_of_Consciousness
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.00a_-_Foreword
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00b_-_Introduction
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00h_-_Foreword
1.00_-_Introduction_to_Alchemy_of_Happiness
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_Preface
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.10_-_A_Poem
1.012_-_Sublimation_-_A_Way_to_Reshuffle_Thought
10.12_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Love
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
10.13_-_Go_Through
10.14_-_Night_and_Day
10.15_-_The_Evolution_of_Language
10.17_-_Miracles:_Their_True_Significance
1.01_-_About_the_Elements
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Asana
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_Hatha_Yoga
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_'Imitation'_the_common_principle_of_the_Arts_of_Poetry.
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_Love
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_Proem
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Seeing
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Castle
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_Divine_and_The_Universe
1.01_-_The_Ego
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_The_Offering
1.01_-_The_Path_of_Later_On
1.01_-_The_Rape_of_the_Lock
1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_The_Three_Metamorphoses
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
10.21_-_Short_Notes_-_4-_Ego
1.02.1_-_The_Inhabiting_Godhead_-_Life_and_Action
10.22_-_Short_Notes_-_5-_Consciousness_and_Dimensions_of_View
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
10.27_-_Consciousness
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
10.29_-_Gods_Debt
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_Education
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_In_the_Beginning
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_Karma_Yoga
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_On_the_Service_of_the_Soul
1.02_-_Outline_of_Practice
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_Priestly_Kings
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_Substance_Is_Eternal
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Divine_Is_with_You
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Necessity_of_Magick_for_All
1.02_-_The_Philosophy_of_Ishvara
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_THE_PROBLEM_OF_SOCRATES
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Soul_Being_of_Man
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty
1.02_-_The_Virtues
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_To_Zen_Monks_Kin_and_Koku
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
10.30_-_India,_the_World_and_the_Ashram
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
10.31_-_The_Mystery_of_The_Five_Senses
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
10.32_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Five_Elements
10.33_-_On_Discipline
10.34_-_Effort_and_Grace
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
10.36_-_Cling_to_Truth
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.038_-_Impediments_in_Concentration_and_Meditation
1.03_-_A_CAUCUS-RACE_AND_A_LONG_TALE
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Fire_in_the_Earth
1.03_-_Hieroglypics__Life_and_Language_Necessarily_Symbolic
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Japa_Yoga
1.03_-_Man_-_Slave_or_Free?
1.03_-_Measure_of_time,_Moments_of_Kashthas,_etc.
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_Of_some_imperfections_which_some_of_these_souls_are_apt_to_have,_with_respect_to_the_second_capital_sin,_which_is_avarice,_in_the_spiritual_sense
1.03_-_On_Children
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_.REASON._IN_PHILOSOPHY
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Spiritual_Realisation,_The_aim_of_Bhakti-Yoga
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Armour_of_Grace
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_The_End_of_the_Intellect
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_The_Manner_of_Imitation.
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Spiritual_Being_of_Man
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_Tale_of_the_Alchemist_Who_Sold_His_Soul
1.03_-_The_Uncreated
1.03_-_The_Void
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.03_-_Yama_and_Niyama
1.03_-_YIBHOOTI_PADA
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Communion
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Homage_to_the_Twenty-one_Taras
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Money
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_Of_other_imperfections_which_these_beginners_are_apt_to_have_with_respect_to_the_third_sin,_which_is_luxury.
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Pratyahara
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Relationship_with_the_Divine
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_First_Circle,_Limbo__Virtuous_Pagans_and_the_Unbaptized._The_Four_Poets,_Homer,_Horace,_Ovid,_and_Lucan._The_Noble_Castle_of_Philosophy.
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Origin_and_Development_of_Poetry.
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_To_the_Priest_of_Rytan-ji
1.04_-_Vital_Education
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_AUERBACHS_CELLAR
1.05_-_Bhakti_Yoga
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_Character_Of_The_Atoms
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Dharana
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Knowledge_by_Aquaintance_and_Knowledge_by_Description
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_Morality_and_War
1.05_-_Of_the_imperfections_into_which_beginners_fall_with_respect_to_the_sin_of_wrath
1.05_-_ON_ENJOYING_AND_SUFFERING_THE_PASSIONS
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Prayer
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_Splitting_of_the_Spirit
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_The_Creative_Principle
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_Principle_of_Earth
1.05_-_The_Second_Circle__The_Wanton._Minos._The_Infernal_Hurricane._Francesca_da_Rimini.
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Work_and_Teaching
1.05_-_Yoga_and_Hypnotism
1.060_-_Tracing_the_Ultimate_Cause_of_Any_Experience
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_A_Summary_of_my_Phenomenological_View_of_the_World
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Definition_of_Tragedy.
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_Iconography
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_On_Induction
1.06_-_On_remembrance_of_death.
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Origin_of_the_four_castes
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_Raja_Yoga
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_The_Transformation_of_Dream_Life
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.06_-_WITCHES_KITCHEN
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_Akasa_or_the_Ethereal_Principle
1.07_-_A_MAD_TEA-PARTY
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Jnana_Yoga
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_envy_and_sloth.
1.07_-_On_Dreams
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_Production_of_the_mind-born_sons_of_Brahma
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Continuity_of_Consciousness
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Fourth_Circle__The_Avaricious_and_the_Prodigal._Plutus._Fortune_and_her_Wheel._The_Fifth_Circle__The_Irascible_and_the_Sullen._Styx.
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_THE_.IMPROVERS._OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Infinity_Of_The_Universe
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Primary_Data_of_Being
1.07_-_The_Process_of_Evolution
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.089_-_The_Levels_of_Concentration
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Civilisation_and_Barbarism
1.08_-_Departmental_Kings_of_Nature
1.08_-_EVENING_A_SMALL,_NEATLY_KEPT_CHAMBER
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_Introduction_to_Patanjalis_Yoga_Aphorisms
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_ON_THE_TREE_ON_THE_MOUNTAINSIDE
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Phlegyas._Philippo_Argenti._The_Gate_of_the_City_of_Dis.
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_Summary
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_THE_QUEEN'S_CROQUET_GROUND
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Synthesis_of_Movement
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.08_-_Worship_of_Substitutes_and_Images
1.094_-_Understanding_the_Structure_of_Things
1.096_-_Powers_that_Accrue_in_the_Practice
1.097_-_Sublimation_of_Object-Consciousness
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.099_-_The_Entry_of_the_Eternal_into_the_Individual
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Man_-_About_the_Body
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_(Plot_continued.)_Dramatic_Unity.
1.09_-_PROMENADE
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Stead_and_Maskelyne
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Absolute_Manifestation
1.09_-_The_Ambivalence_of_the_Fish_Symbol
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_The_Secret_Chiefs
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
1.09_-_WHO_STOLE_THE_TARTS?
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
11.06_-_The_Mounting_Fire
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
11.07_-_The_Labours_of_the_Gods:_The_five_Purifications
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_Foresight
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_Mantra_Yoga
1.10_-_On_our_Knowledge_of_Universals
1.10_-_On_slander_or_calumny.
1.10_-_(Plot_continued.)_Definitions_of_Simple_and_Complex_Plots.
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_The_Absolute_of_the_Being
1.10_-_The_descendants_of_the_daughters_of_Daksa_married_to_the_Rsis
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_The_Methods_and_the_Means
1.10_-_THE_NEIGHBORS_HOUSE
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Scolex_School
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1.1.1.01_-_Three_Elements_of_Poetic_Creation
1.1.1.03_-_Creative_Power_and_the_Human_Instrument
1.1.1.04_-_Joy_of_Poetic_Creation
1.1.1.06_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
11.11_-_The_Ideal_Centre
11.13_-_In_these_Fateful_Days
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_A_STREET
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_Legend_of_Dhruva,_the_son_of_Uttanapada
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_On_Intuitive_Knowledge
1.11_-_On_talkativeness_and_silence.
1.11_-_ON_THE_NEW_IDOL
1.11_-_Powers
1.11_-_The_Broken_Rocks._Pope_Anastasius._General_Description_of_the_Inferno_and_its_Divisions.
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_The_Second_Genesis
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_The_Soul_or_the_Astral_Body
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Woolly_Pomposities_of_the_Pious_Teacher
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Dhruva_commences_a_course_of_religious_austerities
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_Love_The_Creator
1.12_-_On_lying.
1.12_-_ON_THE_FLIES_OF_THE_MARKETPLACE
1.12_-_Sleep_and_Dreams
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Minotaur._The_Seventh_Circle__The_Violent._The_River_Phlegethon._The_Violent_against_their_Neighbours._The_Centaurs._Tyrants.
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_A_Dream
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_On_despondency.
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_System_of_the_O.T.O.
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Wood_of_Thorns._The_Harpies._The_Violent_against_themselves._Suicides._Pier_della_Vigna._Lano_and_Jacopo_da_Sant'_Andrea.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTEENTH
1.14_-_Descendants_of_Prithu
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Noise
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.14_-_ON_THE_FRIEND
1.14_-_Postscript
1.14_-_The_Book_of_Magic_Formulae
1.14_-_The_Limits_of_Philosophical_Knowledge
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Sand_Waste_and_the_Rain_of_Fire._The_Violent_against_God._Capaneus._The_Statue_of_Time,_and_the_Four_Infernal_Rivers.
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Stress_of_the_Hidden_Spirit
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_Conclusion
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_Sex_Morality
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_element_of_Character_in_Tragedy.
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Supreme_Truth-Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.15_-_The_Violent_against_Nature._Brunetto_Latini.
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_MARTHAS_GARDEN
1.16_-_On_Concentration
1.16_-_ON_LOVE_OF_THE_NEIGHBOUR
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_On_poverty_(that_hastens_heavenwards).
1.17_-_On_Teaching
1.17_-_ON_THE_WAY_OF_THE_CREATOR
1.17_-_Practical_rules_for_the_Tragic_Poet.
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Spiritus_Familiaris_or_Serving_Spirits
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Asceticism
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_Hiranyakasipu's_reiterated_attempts_to_destroy_his_son
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_On_insensibility,_that_is,_deadening_of_the_soul_and_the_death_of_the_mind_before_the_death_of_the_body.
1.18_-_ON_LITTLE_OLD_AND_YOUNG_WOMEN
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Eighth_Circle,_Malebolge__The_Fraudulent_and_the_Malicious._The_First_Bolgia__Seducers_and_Panders._Venedico_Caccianimico._Jason._The_Second_Bolgia__Flatterers._Allessio_Interminelli._Thais.
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_NIGHT
1.19_-_ON_THE_ADDERS_BITE
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.19_-_Thought,_or_the_Intellectual_element,_and_Diction_in_Tragedy.
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
1.2.01_-_The_Upanishadic_and_Purancic_Systems
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
1.2.03_-_The_Interpretation_of_Scripture
12.03_-_The_Sorrows_of_God
1.2.04_-_Sincerity
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
12.05_-_Beauty
12.06_-_The_Hero_and_the_Nymph
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.2.09_-_Consecration_and_Offering
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Diction,_or_Language_in_general.
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_Talismans_-_The_Lamen_-_The_Pantacle
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.20_-_The_Fourth_Bolgia__Soothsayers._Amphiaraus,_Tiresias,_Aruns,_Manto,_Eryphylus,_Michael_Scott,_Guido_Bonatti,_and_Asdente._Virgil_reproaches_Dante's_Pity.
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
1.2.10_-_Opening
12.10_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.2.1.11_-_Mystic_Poetry_and_Spiritual_Poetry
1.2.1.12_-_Spiritual_Poetry
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.2.12_-_Vigilance
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_Families_of_the_Daityas
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.21_-_IDOLATRY
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_ON_FREE_DEATH
1.21_-_On_unmanly_and_puerile_cowardice.
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_How_to_Learn_the_Practice_of_Astrology
1.22_-_OBERON_AND_TITANIA's_GOLDEN_WEDDING
1.22_-_On_Prayer
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_(Poetic_Diction_continued.)_How_Poetry_combines_elevation_of_language_with_perspicuity.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_DREARY_DAY
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_Our_Debt_to_the_Savage
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.23_-_THE_MIRACULOUS
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_On_meekness,_simplicity,_guilelessness_which_come_not_from_nature_but_from_habit,_and_about_malice.
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.24_-_The_Seventh_Bolgia_-_Thieves._Vanni_Fucci._Serpents.
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Critical_Objections_brought_against_Poetry,_and_the_principles_on_which_they_are_to_be_answered.
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_Mental_Processes_-_Two_Only_are_Possible
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Describes_the_great_love_shown_us_by_the_Lord_in_the_first_words_of_the_Paternoster_and_the_great_importance_of_our_making_no_account_of_good_birth_if_we_truly_desire_to_be_the_daughters_of_God.
1.27_-_Guido_da_Montefeltro._His_deception_by_Pope_Boniface_VIII.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_Succession_to_the_Soul
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.28_-_The_Ninth_Bolgia__Schismatics._Mahomet_and_Ali._Pier_da_Medicina,_Curio,_Mosca,_and_Bertr_and_de_Born.
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.01_-_A_Centurys_Salutation_to_Sri_Aurobindo_The_Greatness_of_the_Great
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
13.04_-_A_Note_on_Supermind
1.3.04_-_Peace
13.05_-_A_Dream_Of_Surreal_Science
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.30_-_Other_Falsifiers_or_Forgers._Gianni_Schicchi,_Myrrha,_Adam_of_Brescia,_Potiphar's_Wife,_and_Sinon_of_Troy.
1.31_-_Adonis_in_Cyprus
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.31_-_The_Giants,_Nimrod,_Ephialtes,_and_Antaeus._Descent_to_Cocytus.
1.3.2.01_-_I._The_Entire_Purpose_of_Yoga
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.32_-_The_Ninth_Circle__Traitors._The_Frozen_Lake_of_Cocytus._First_Division,_Caina__Traitors_to_their_Kindred._Camicion_de'_Pazzi._Second_Division,_Antenora__Traitors_to_their_Country._Dante_questions_Bocca_degli
1.32_-_The_Ritual_of_Adonis
1.33_-_Count_Ugolino_and_the_Archbishop_Ruggieri._The_Death_of_Count_Ugolino's_Sons.
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.33_-_The_Golden_Mean
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.3.4.04_-_The_Divine_Superman
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.34_-_The_Myth_and_Ritual_of_Attis
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.04_-_More_of_Yajnavalkya
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of_God,_we_shall_travel_safely_amid_all_these_temptations.
1.41_-_Are_we_Reincarnations_of_the_Ancient_Egyptians?
1.41_-_Isis
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_The_Corn-Mother_and_the_Corn-Maiden_in_Northern_Europe
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.47_-_Reincarnation
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
15.04_-_The_Mother_Abides
15.05_-_Twin_Prayers
15.06_-_Words,_Words,_Words...
15.09_-_One_Day_More
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_Mother-Love
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.54_-_Types_of_Animal_Sacrament
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_Marriage_-_Property_-_War_-_Politics
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Geomancy
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
1.62_-_The_Elastic_Mind
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.64_-_Magical_Power
1.64_-_The_Burning_of_Human_Beings_in_the_Fires
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.65_-_Man
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
17.01_-_Hymn_to_Dawn
17.02_-_Hymn_to_the_Sun
17.03_-_Agni_and_the_Gods
17.05_-_Hymn_to_Hiranyagarbha
17.06_-_Hymn_of_the_Supreme_Goddess
1.70_-_Morality_1
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.71_-_Morality_2
1.72_-_Education
1.74_-_Obstacles_on_the_Path
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1.79_-_Progress
18.01_-_Padavali
18.02_-_Ramprasad
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
1.80_-_Life_a_Gamble
1.81_-_Method_of_Training
1.82_-_Epistola_Penultima_-_The_Two_Ways_to_Reality
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.02_-_Vigilance
19.11_-_Old_Age
1912_11_26p
1912_11_28p
19.12_-_Of_The_Self
1913_02_10p
1913_02_12p
1913_06_17p
1913_07_23p
1913_08_02p
1913_08_16p
1913_08_17p
1913_10_07p
1913_12_13p
1913_12_16p
1914_01_01p
1914_01_07p
1914_01_08p
1914_01_09p
1914_01_12p
1914_02_09p
1914_02_14p
1914_02_15p
1914_02_16p
1914_02_17p
1914_02_20p
1914_03_01p
1914_03_03p
1914_03_18p
1914_03_20p
1914_03_25p
1914_04_03p
1914_04_07p
1914_04_08p
1914_05_10p
1914_05_13p
1914_05_16p
1914_05_18p
1914_05_25p
1914_05_26p
1914_05_27p
1914_05_31p
1914_06_02p
1914_06_09p
1914_06_14p
1914_06_17p
1914_06_20p
1914_06_21p
1914_06_23p
1914_06_25p
1914_06_26p
1914_06_27p
1914_06_28p
1914_06_29p
1914_07_01p
1914_07_08p
1914_07_10p
1914_07_12p
1914_07_27p
1914_08_05p
1914_08_06p
1914_08_08p
1914_08_11p
1914_08_21p
1914_08_24p
1914_08_25p
1914_08_26p
1914_08_31p
1914_09_05p
1914_09_09p
1914_10_10p
1914_10_11p
1914_10_14p
1914_10_25p
1914_11_03p
1914_11_15p
1914_11_17p
1914_11_20p
1914_11_21p
1914_12_04p
1914_12_15p
1914_12_22p
19.14_-_The_Awakened
1915_01_02p
1915_01_11p
1915_04_19p
1915_05_24p
1916_06_07p
1916_12_10p
1916_12_20p
1916_12_26p
1916_12_27p
1916_12_30p
19.16_-_Of_the_Pleasant
1917_01_25p
1917_01_29p
1917_03_27p
1917_03_31p
1917_09_24p
1917_10_15p
19.17_-_On_Anger
19.18_-_On_Impurity
1919_09_03p
19.21_-_Miscellany
19.24_-_The_Canto_of_Desire
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1927_05_06p
1928_12_28p
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-06-30_-_Repulsion_felt_towards_certain_animals,_etc_-_Source_of_evil,_Formateurs_-_Material_world
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1931_11_24p
1935_01_04p
1937_10_23p
1950-12-21_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
1950-12-23_-_Concentration_and_energy
1950-12-30_-_Perfect_and_progress._Dynamic_equilibrium._True_sincerity.
1951-01-04_-_Transformation_and_reversal_of_consciousness.
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-11_-_Modesty_and_vanity_-_Generosity
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-12_-_Japan,_its_art,_landscapes,_life,_etc_-_Fairy-lore_of_Japan_-_Culture-_its_spiral_movement_-_Indian_and_European-_the_spiritual_life_-_Art_and_Truth
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1951-05-07_-_A_Hierarchy_-_Transcendent,_universal,_individual_Divine_-_The_Supreme_Shakti_and_Creation_-_Inadequacy_of_words,_language
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1951-05-12_-_Mahalakshmi_and_beauty_in_life_-_Mahasaraswati_-_conscious_hand_-_Riches_and_poverty
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-03-25
1953-04-08
1953-04-22
1953-04-29
1953-05-06
1953-05-13
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-03
1953-06-10
1953-06-17
1953-06-24
1953-07-01
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-12
1953-08-19
1953-08-26
1953-09-02
1953-09-09
1953-09-16
1953-09-23
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-10-14
1953-10-21
1953-10-28
1953-11-04
1953-11-11
1953-11-18
1953-11-25
1953-12-09
1953-12-16
1953-12-23
1953-12-30
1954-02-03_-_The_senses_and_super-sense_-_Children_can_be_moulded_-_Keeping_things_in_order_-_The_shadow
1954-02-10_-_Study_a_variety_of_subjects_-_Memory_-Memory_of_past_lives_-_Getting_rid_of_unpleasant_thoughts
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-04-28_-_Aspiration_and_receptivity_-_Resistance_-_Purusha_and_Prakriti,_not_masculine_and_feminine
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-05-12_-_The_Purusha_-_Surrender_-_Distinguishing_between_influences_-_Perfect_sincerity
1954-05-19_-_Affection_and_love_-_Psychic_vision_Divine_-_Love_and_receptivity_-_Get_out_of_the_ego
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1954-12-08_-_Cosmic_consciousness_-_Clutching_-_The_central_will_of_the_being_-_Knowledge_by_identity
1954-12-15_-_Many_witnesses_inside_oneself_-_Children_in_the_Ashram_-_Trance_and_the_waking_consciousness_-_Ascetic_methods_-_Education,_spontaneous_effort_-_Spiritual_experience
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-04_-_Drawing_on_the_universal_vital_forces_-_The_inner_physical_-_Receptivity_to_different_kinds_of_forces_-_Progress_and_receptivity
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-06-22_-_Awakening_the_Yoga-shakti_-_The_thousand-petalled_lotus-_Reading,_how_far_a_help_for_yoga_-_Simple_and_complicated_combinations_in_men
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-08-17_-_Vertical_ascent_and_horizontal_opening_-_Liberation_of_the_psychic_being_-_Images_for_discovery_of_the_psychic_being_-_Sadhana_to_contact_the_psychic_being
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-10-26_-_The_Divine_and_the_universal_Teacher_-_The_power_of_the_Word_-_The_Creative_Word,_the_mantra_-_Sound,_music_in_other_worlds_-_The_domains_of_pure_form,_colour_and_ideas
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-11_-_Desire_and_self-deception_-_Giving_all_one_is_and_has_-_Sincerity,_more_powerful_than_will_-_Joy_of_progress_Definition_of_youth
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-01_-_Path_of_knowledge_-_Finding_the_Divine_in_life_-_Capacity_for_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Partial_and_total_identification_with_the_Divine_-_Manifestation_and_hierarchy
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-03-21_-_Identify_with_the_Divine_-_The_Divine,_the_most_important_thing_in_life
1956-03-28_-_The_starting-point_of_spiritual_experience_-_The_boundless_finite_-_The_Timeless_and_Time_-_Mental_explanation_not_enough_-_Changing_knowledge_into_experience_-_Sat-Chit-Tapas-Ananda
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-04-11_-_Self-creator_-_Manifestation_of_Time_and_Space_-_Brahman-Maya_and_Ishwara-Shakti_-_Personal_and_Impersonal
1956-04-18_-_Ishwara_and_Shakti,_seeing_both_aspects_-_The_Impersonal_and_the_divine_Person_-_Soul,_the_presence_of_the_divine_Person_-_Going_to_other_worlds,_exteriorisation,_dreams_-_Telling_stories_to_oneself
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-05-30_-_Forms_as_symbols_of_the_Force_behind_-_Art_as_expression_of_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Supramental_psychological_perfection_-_Division_of_works_-_The_Ashram,_idle_stupidities
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-07-11_-_Beauty_restored_to_its_priesthood_-_Occult_worlds,_occult_beings_-_Difficulties_and_the_supramental_force
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-10-31_-_Manifestation_of_divine_love_-_Deformation_of_Love_by_human_consciousness_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-07_-_Thoughts_created_by_forces_of_universal_-_Mind_Our_own_thought_hardly_exists_-_Idea,_origin_higher_than_mind_-_The_Synthesis_of_Yoga,_effect_of_reading
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-01-16_-_Seeking_something_without_knowing_it_-_Why_are_we_here?
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-06_-_Death,_need_of_progress_-_Changing_Natures_methods
1957-02-07_-_Individual_and_collective_meditation
1957-02-13_-_Suffering,_pain_and_pleasure_-_Illness_and_its_cure
1957-02-20_-_Limitations_of_the_body_and_individuality
1957-03-06_-_Freedom,_servitude_and_love
1957-03-13_-_Our_best_friend
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-03-20_-_Never_sit_down,_true_repose
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-03-27_-_If_only_humanity_consented_to_be_spiritualised
1957-04-10_-_Sports_and_yoga_-_Organising_ones_life
1957-04-24_-_Perfection,_lower_and_higher
1957-05-08_-_Vital_excitement,_reason,_instinct
1957-05-15_-_Differentiation_of_the_sexes_-_Transformation_from_above_downwards
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1957-06-12_-_Fasting_and_spiritual_progress
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1957-07-03_-_Collective_yoga,_vision_of_a_huge_hotel
1957-07-09_-_Incontinence_of_speech
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-07-24_-_The_involved_supermind_-_The_new_world_and_the_old_-_Will_for_progress_indispensable
1957-07-31_-_Awakening_aspiration_in_the_body
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-08-21_-_The_Ashram_and_true_communal_life_-_Level_of_consciousness_in_the_Ashram
1957-08-28_-_Freedom_and_Divine_Will
1957-09-11_-_Vital_chemistry,_attraction_and_repulsion
1957-09-25_-_Preparation_of_the_intermediate_being
1957-10-02_-_The_Mind_of_Light_-_Statues_of_the_Buddha_-_Burden_of_the_past
1957-10-09_-_As_many_universes_as_individuals_-_Passage_to_the_higher_hemisphere
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1957-10-23_-_The_central_motive_of_terrestrial_existence_-_Evolution
1957-10-30_-_Double_movement_of_evolution_-_Disappearance_of_a_species
1957-11-13_-_Superiority_of_man_over_animal_-_Consciousness_precedes_form
1957-11-27_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_in_The_Life_Divine_-_Individual_and_cosmic_evolution
1957-12-04_-_The_method_of_The_Life_Divine_-_Problem_of_emergence_of_a_new_species
1957-12-11_-_Appearance_of_the_first_men
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-02-05_-_The_great_voyage_of_the_Supreme_-_Freedom_and_determinism
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-02-26_-_The_moon_and_the_stars_-_Horoscopes_and_yoga
1958-03-05_-_Vibrations_and_words_-_Power_of_thought,_the_gift_of_tongues
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-03-26_-_Mental_anxiety_and_trust_in_spiritual_power
1958-04-02_-_Correcting_a_mistake
1958-04-09_-_The_eyes_of_the_soul_-_Perceiving_the_soul
1958-04-23_-_Progress_and_bargaining
1958-04-30_-_Mental_constructions_and_experience
1958-05-07_-_The_secret_of_Nature
1958-05-14_-_Intellectual_activity_and_subtle_knowing_-_Understanding_with_the_body
1958-05-21_-_Mental_honesty
1958-06-11_-_Is_there_a_spiritual_being_in_everybody?
1958-06-18_-_Philosophy,_religion,_occultism,_spirituality
1958-06-25_-_Sadhana_in_the_body
1958-07-09_-_Faith_and_personal_effort
1958-07-16_-_Is_religion_a_necessity?
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-08-06_-_Collective_prayer_-_the_ideal_collectivity
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958-08-15_-_Our_relation_with_the_Gods
1958-08-27_-_Meditation_and_imagination_-_From_thought_to_idea,_from_idea_to_principle
1958-09-03_-_How_to_discipline_the_imagination_-_Mental_formations
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958_09_12
1958-09-17_-_Power_of_formulating_experience_-_Usefulness_of_mental_development
1958_09_19
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1958_09_26
1958_10_03
1958_10_17
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958-11-05_-_Knowing_how_to_be_silent
1958_11_07
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1958_11_14
1958-11-26_-_The_role_of_the_Spirit_-_New_birth
1958_11_28
1958_12_05
1960_01_20
1960_03_02
1960_03_09
1960_04_20
1960_05_18
1960_05_25
1960_06_29
1960_07_06
1960_07_13
1960_08_24
1960_11_10
1960_11_11?_-_48
1960_11_12?_-_49
1960_11_13?_-_50
1960_11_14?_-_51
1961_01_28
1961_02_02
1961_03_11_-_58
1961_03_17_-_56
1961_03_17_-_57
1961_04_26_-_59
1961_05_21?_-_62
1961_05_22?
1961_07_18
1962_01_12
1962_01_21
1962_02_03
1962_02_27
1962_05_24
1962_10_06
1962_10_12
1963_01_14
1963_03_06
1963_05_15
1963_11_04
1964_02_05_-_98
1964_03_25
1964_09_16
1965_05_29
1965_12_26?
1966_07_06
1967-05-24.2_-_Defining_God
1969_08_03
1969_08_14
1969_08_21
1969_09_26
1969_09_27
1969_09_30
1969_10_01?_-_166
1969_11_08?
1969_11_16
1969_12_14
1969_12_15
1969_12_22
1969_12_23
1969_12_28
1969_12_29?
1969_12_31
1970_01_01
1970_02_09
1970_03_03
1970_03_11
1970_03_12
1970_03_13
1970_03_15
1970_03_17
1970_03_18
1970_03_19?
1970_03_24
1970_03_25
1970_04_02
1970_04_03
1970_04_06
1970_04_10
1970_04_11
1970_04_20_-_485
1970_04_30
1970_05_12
1970_06_07
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_A_Birthday
1.ac_-_Adela
1.ac_-_At_Sea
1.ac_-_Leah_Sublime
1.ac_-_Optimist
1.ac_-_Prologue_to_Rodin_in_Rime
1.ac_-_The_Atheist
1.ac_-_The_Priestess_of_Panormita
1.ac_-_The_Wizard_Way
1.ami_-_Bright_are_Thy_tresses,_brighten_them_even_more_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.ami_-_O_Cup-bearer!_Give_me_again_that_wine_of_love_for_Thee_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.ami_-_The_secret_divine_my_ecstasy_has_taught_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.ami_-_To_the_Saqi_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.anon_-_If_this_were_a_world
1.anon_-_Less_profitable
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_II
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_III
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_TabletIX
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_X
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Antar
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Imru-Ul-Quais
1.anon_-_The_Song_of_Songs
1.ap_-_The_Universal_Prayer
1.asak_-_If_you_do_not_give_up_the_crowds
1.asak_-_The_day_Love_was_illumined
1.bsf_-_For_evil_give_good
1.bv_-_When_I_see_the_lark_beating
1.ct_-_Letting_go_of_thoughts
1.ct_-_One_Legged_Man
1.da_-_All_Being_within_this_order,_by_the_laws_(from_The_Paradiso,_Canto_I)
1.da_-_And_as_a_ray_descending_from_the_sky_(from_The_Paradiso,_Canto_I)
1.da_-_The_love_of_God,_unutterable_and_perfect
1.ey_-_Socrates
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Collapsing_Cosmoses
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_Ibid
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Old_Bugs
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Polaris
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Cats_of_Ulthar
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Descendant
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hoard_of_the_Wizard-Beast
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mysterious_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Grave-Yard
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_A_Funeral_Fantasie
1.fs_-_Archimedes
1.fs_-_Cassandra
1.fs_-_Count_Eberhard,_The_Groaner_Of_Wurtembert._A_War_Song
1.fs_-_Dithyramb
1.fs_-_Elegy_On_The_Death_Of_A_Young_Man
1.fs_-_Elysium
1.fs_-_Feast_Of_Victory
1.fs_-_Fortune_And_Wisdom
1.fs_-_Friendship
1.fs_-_Genius
1.fs_-_Hero_And_Leander
1.fs_-_Honor_To_Woman
1.fs_-_Hymn_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Melancholy_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy_-_With_Translation
1.fs_-_Parables_And_Riddles
1.fs_-_Resignation
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Battle
1.fs_-_The_Celebrated_Woman_-_An_Epistle_By_A_Married_Man
1.fs_-_The_Complaint_Of_Ceres
1.fs_-_The_Conflict
1.fs_-_The_Count_Of_Hapsburg
1.fs_-_The_Dance
1.fs_-_The_Division_Of_The_Earth
1.fs_-_The_Driver
1.fs_-_The_Eleusinian_Festival
1.fs_-_The_Favor_Of_The_Moment
1.fs_-_The_Fight_With_The_Dragon
1.fs_-_The_Flowers
1.fs_-_The_Fortune-Favored
1.fs_-_The_Gods_Of_Greece
1.fs_-_The_Hostage
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_The_Infanticide
1.fs_-_Thekla_-_A_Spirit_Voice
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Maiden's_Lament
1.fs_-_The_Pilgrim
1.fs_-_The_Proverbs_Of_Confucius
1.fs_-_The_Ring_Of_Polycrates_-_A_Ballad
1.fs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Love
1.fs_-_The_Two_Guides_Of_Life_-_The_Sublime_And_The_Beautiful
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fs_-_The_Words_Of_Error
1.fs_-_To_Astronomers
1.fs_-_To_Emma
1.fs_-_To_Minna
1.fs_-_To_Proselytizers
1.fs_-_To_The_Spring
1.fs_-_Untitled_01
1.fs_-_Variety
1.fua_-_A_dervish_in_ecstasy
1.fua_-_The_Lover
1.fua_-_The_Pupil_asks-_the_Master_answers
1.he_-_The_monkey_is_reaching
1.hs_-_Bold_Souls
1.hs_-_Cupbearer,_it_is_morning,_fill_my_cup_with_wine
1.hs_-_It_Is_Time_to_Wake_Up!
1.hs_-_Sun_Rays
1.hs_-_The_Day_Of_Hope
1.hs_-_The_Good_Darkness
1.hs_-_The_Margin_Of_A_Stream
1.hs_-_There_is_no_place_for_place!
1.hs_-_The_Way_of_the_Holy_Ones
1.hs_-_The_Wild_Rose_of_Praise
1.hs_-_To_Linger_In_A_Garden_Fair
1.ia_-_An_Ocean_Without_Shore
1.iai_-_A_feeling_of_discouragement_when_you_slip_up
1.ia_-_Modification_Of_The_R_Poem
1.ia_-_Oh-_Her_Beauty-_The_Tender_Maid!
1.jh_-_Lord,_Where_Shall_I_Find_You?
1.jh_-_O_My_Lord,_Your_dwelling_places_are_lovely
1.jk_-_Acrostic__-_Georgiana_Augusta_Keats
1.jk_-_A_Draught_Of_Sunshine
1.jk_-_An_Extempore
1.jk_-_A_Prophecy_-_To_George_Keats_In_America
1.jk_-_A_Song_About_Myself
1.jk_-_Dedication_To_Leigh_Hunt,_Esq.
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Extracts_From_An_Opera
1.jk_-_Fragment_Of_An_Ode_To_Maia._Written_On_May_Day_1818
1.jk_-_Fragment._Wheres_The_Poet?
1.jk_-_Give_Me_Women,_Wine,_And_Snuff
1.jk_-_Hymn_To_Apollo
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Imitation_Of_Spenser
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_I_Stood_Tip-Toe_Upon_A_Little_Hill
1.jk_-_King_Stephen
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Lines_On_Seeing_A_Lock_Of_Miltons_Hair
1.jk_-_Lines_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Highlands_After_A_Visit_To_Burnss_Country
1.jk_-_Meg_Merrilies
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Indolence
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Melancholy
1.jk_-_Ode_To_A_Nightingale
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Apollo
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_Ode._Written_On_The_Blank_Page_Before_Beaumont_And_Fletchers_Tragi-Comedy_The_Fair_Maid_Of_The_In
1.jk_-_On_Hearing_The_Bag-Pipe_And_Seeing_The_Stranger_Played_At_Inverary
1.jk_-_On_Visiting_The_Tomb_Of_Burns
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Robin_Hood
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Song._Hush,_Hush!_Tread_Softly!
1.jk_-_Song._I_Had_A_Dove
1.jk_-_Song_Of_The_Indian_Maid,_From_Endymion
1.jk_-_Song._Written_On_A_Blank_Page_In_Beaumont_And_Fletchers_Works
1.jk_-_Sonnet._If_By_Dull_Rhymes_Our_English_Must_Be_Chaind
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_Oh!_How_I_Love,_On_A_Fair_Summers_Eve
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_Leigh_Hunts_Poem_The_Story_of_Rimini
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_Peace
1.jk_-_Sonnet_On_Sitting_Down_To_Read_King_Lear_Once_Again
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_The_Sea
1.jk_-_Sonnet._The_Day_Is_Gone
1.jk_-_Sonnet._To_A_Lady_Seen_For_A_Few_Moments_At_Vauxhall
1.jk_-_Sonnet._To_A_Young_Lady_Who_Sent_Me_A_Laurel_Crown
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Byron
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Chatterton
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Homer
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Mrs._Reynoldss_Cat
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Sleep
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Spenser
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_When_I_Have_Fears_That_I_May_Cease_To_Be
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Why_Did_I_Laugh_Tonight?
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_Before_Re-Read_King_Lear
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_In_Disgust_Of_Vulgar_Superstition
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_On_A_Blank_Page_In_Shakespeares_Poems,_Facing_A_Lovers_Complaint
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XII._On_Leaving_Some_Friends_At_An_Early_Hour
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XIV._Addressed_To_The_Same_(Haydon)
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XVI._To_Kosciusko
1.jk_-_Spenserian_Stanza._Written_At_The_Close_Of_Canto_II,_Book_V,_Of_The_Faerie_Queene
1.jk_-_Staffa
1.jk_-_Stanzas_To_Miss_Wylie
1.jk_-_Teignmouth_-_Some_Doggerel,_Sent_In_A_Letter_To_B._R._Haydon
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_The_Devon_Maid_-_Stanzas_Sent_In_A_Letter_To_B._R._Haydon
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jk_-_The_Gadfly
1.jk_-_To_.......
1.jk_-_To_Ailsa_Rock
1.jk_-_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_To_George_Felton_Mathew
1.jk_-_To_Some_Ladies
1.jk_-_Translated_From_A_Sonnet_Of_Ronsard
1.jk_-_Two_Sonnets._To_Haydon,_With_A_Sonnet_Written_On_Seeing_The_Elgin_Marbles
1.jk_-_What_The_Thrush_Said._Lines_From_A_Letter_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.jk_-_Woman!_When_I_Behold_Thee_Flippant,_Vain
1.jlb_-_Browning_Decides_To_Be_A_Poet
1.jlb_-_Chess
1.jlb_-_Emerson
1.jlb_-_Limits
1.jlb_-_Shinto
1.jlb_-_That_One
1.jlb_-_When_sorrow_lays_us_low
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_the_Twelve_Deceptions
1.jm_-_Upon_this_earth,_the_land_of_the_Victorious_Ones
1.jr_-_All_Through_Eternity
1.jr_-_Because_I_Cannot_Sleep
1.jr_-_Body_of_earth,_dont_talk_of_earth
1.jr_-_Book_1_-_Prologue
1.jr_-_Fasting
1.jr_-_If_You_Want_What_Visable_Reality
1.jr_-_I_Have_A_Fire_For_You_In_My_Mouth
1.jr_-_Im_neither_beautiful_nor_ugly
1.jr_-_Love_Is_Reckless
1.jr_-_Lovers
1.jr_-_Rise,_Lovers
1.jr_-_The_Beauty_Of_The_Heart
1.jr_-_The_glow_of_the_light_of_daybreak_is_in_your_emerald_vault,_the_goblet_of_the_blood_of_twilight_is_your_blood-measuring_bowl
1.jr_-_The_Self_We_Share
1.jr_-_The_Taste_Of_Morning
1.jr_-_Until_You've_Found_Pain
1.jr_-_What_can_I_do,_Muslims?_I_do_not_know_myself
1.jr_-_What_Hidden_Sweetness_Is_There
1.jr_-_You_have_fallen_in_love_my_dear_heart
1.jt_-_Love-_infusing_with_light_all_who_share_Your_splendor_(from_In_Praise_of_Divine_Love)
1.jt_-_Oh,_the_futility_of_seeking_to_convey_(from_Self-Annihilation_and_Charity_Lead_the_Soul...)
1.jwvg_-_A_Legacy
1.jwvg_-_Another
1.jwvg_-_Apparent_Death
1.jwvg_-_Epiphanias
1.jwvg_-_General_Confession
1.jwvg_-_Human_Feelings
1.jwvg_-_June
1.jwvg_-_Legend
1.jwvg_-_Mahomets_Song
1.jwvg_-_My_Goddess
1.jwvg_-_Presence
1.jwvg_-_Solitude
1.jwvg_-_The_Beautiful_Night
1.jwvg_-_The_Drops_Of_Nectar
1.jwvg_-_The_Exchange
1.jwvg_-_To_My_Friend_-_Ode_I
1.jwvg_-_True_Enjoyment
1.jwvg_-_Wholl_Buy_Gods_Of_Love
1.kaa_-_Give_Me
1.kbr_-_Dohas_(Couplets)_I_(with_translation)
1.kbr_-_How_Do_You
1.kbr_-_I_have_been_thinking
1.kbr_-_Looking_At_The_Grinding_Stones_-_Dohas_(Couplets)_I
1.kbr_-_Oh_Friend,_I_Love_You,_Think_This_Over
1.kbr_-_Tell_me_Brother
1.kbr_-_The_Light_of_the_Sun
1.kbr_-_The_light_of_the_sun,_the_moon,_and_the_stars_shines_bright
1.kbr_-_What_Kind_Of_God?
1.lb_-_Atop_Green_Mountains_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_Poem_by_The_Bridge_at_Ten-Shin
1.lb_-_Song_Of_The_Jade_Cup
1.lla_-_Fool,_you_wont_find_your_way_out_by_praying_from_a_book
1.lla_-_Forgetful_one,_get_up!
1.lla_-_What_is_worship?_Who_are_this_man
1.lovecraft_-_Arcadia
1.lovecraft_-_Egyptian_Christmas
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_Lines_On_General_Robert_Edward_Lee
1.lovecraft_-_Poemata_Minora-_Volume_II
1.lovecraft_-_The_Teutons_Battle-Song
1.lovecraft_-_To_Alan_Seeger-
1.lovecraft_-_Tosh_Bosh
1.lovecraft_-_Waste_Paper-_A_Poem_Of_Profound_Insignificance
1.mb_-_from_time_to_time
1.mdl_-_The_Creation_of_Elohim
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.mm_-_The_devil_also_offers_his_spirit
1.mm_-_Three_Golden_Apples_from_the_Hesperian_grove_(from_Atalanta_Fugiens)
1.nrpa_-_Advice_to_Marpa_Lotsawa
1.okym_-_35_-_I_think_the_Vessel,_that_with_fugitive
1.okym_-_58_-_Oh,_Thou,_who_Man_of_baser_Earth_didst_make
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_A_Lament
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Chorus_from_Hellas
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_-_Passages_Of_The_Poem,_Or_Connected_Therewith
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Apostrophe_To_Silence
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Supposed_To_Be_An_Epithalamium_Of_Francis_Ravaillac_And_Charlotte_Corday
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_To_The_Moon
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_To_The_People_Of_England
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Earth_-_Mother_Of_All
1.pbs_-_Hymn_to_Intellectual_Beauty
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Love
1.pbs_-_Loves_Philosophy
1.pbs_-_Loves_Rose
1.pbs_-_Melody_To_A_Scene_Of_Former_Times
1.pbs_-_Mutability
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Naples
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IX.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VII.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_Song._Despair
1.pbs_-_Song._Sorrow
1.pbs_-_Song._Translated_From_The_German
1.pbs_-_Stanza_From_A_Translation_Of_The_Marseillaise_Hymn
1.pbs_-_The_Boat_On_The_Serchio
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_Devils_Walk._A_Ballad
1.pbs_-_The_Irishmans_Song
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Retrospect_-_CWM_Elan,_1812
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Sensitive_Plant
1.pbs_-_The_Sunset
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Wandering_Jews_Soliloquy
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_To_A_Skylark
1.pbs_-_To_Harriet
1.pbs_-_To_Harriet_--_It_Is_Not_Blasphemy_To_Hope_That_Heaven
1.pbs_-_To_Ireland
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Keen_Stars_Were_Twinkling
1.pbs_-_To_Mary_Who_Died_In_This_Opinion
1.pbs_-_To--_One_word_is_too_often_profaned
1.pbs_-_War
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_1
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_2
1.poe_-_Dreamland
1.poe_-_Dreams
1.poe_-_Eulalie
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_In_Youth_I_have_Known_One
1.poe_-_Spirits_Of_The_Dead
1.poe_-_Tamerlane
1.poe_-_The_Bells
1.poe_-_The_Bells_-_A_collaboration
1.poe_-_The_City_In_The_Sea
1.poe_-_The_City_Of_Sin
1.poe_-_The_Power_Of_Words_Oinos.
1.poe_-_The_Raven
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_A_Grammarian's_Funeral_Shortly_After_The_Revival_Of_Learning
1.rb_-_Aix_In_Provence
1.rb_-_A_Lovers_Quarrel
1.rb_-_Among_The_Rocks
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Any_Wife_To_Any_Husband
1.rb_-_Before
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Bishop_Orders_His_Tomb_at_Saint_Praxed's_Church,_Rome,_The
1.rb_-_Caliban_upon_Setebos_or,_Natural_Theology_in_the_Island
1.rb_-_Childe_Roland_To_The_Dark_Tower_Came
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Evelyn_Hope
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Holy-Cross_Day
1.rb_-_In_A_Gondola
1.rb_-_In_Three_Days
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rbk_-_Epithalamium
1.rb_-_Love_Among_The_Ruins
1.rb_-_Master_Hugues_Of_Saxe-Gotha
1.rb_-_Mesmerism
1.rb_-_Nationality_In_Drinks
1.rb_-_Now!
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_One_Way_Of_Love
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_II_-_Noon
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Popularity
1.rb_-_Porphyrias_Lover
1.rb_-_Protus
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Glove
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rb_-_The_Laboratory-Ancien_Rgime
1.rb_-_The_Lost_Leader
1.rb_-_The_Patriot
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rb_-_The_Twins
1.rb_-_Waring
1.rmpsd_-_I_drink_no_ordinary_wine
1.rmpsd_-_Its_value_beyond_assessment_by_the_mind
1.rmpsd_-_Mother_this_is_the_grief_that_sorely_grieves_my_heart
1.rmr_-_Autumn_Day
1.rmr_-_Childhood
1.rmr_-_Dedication
1.rmr_-_God_Speaks_To_Each_Of_Us
1.rmr_-_Music
1.rmr_-_Night_(This_night,_agitated_by_the_growing_storm)
1.rmr_-_On_Hearing_Of_A_Death
1.rmr_-_Self-Portrait
1.rmr_-_Sunset
1.rmr_-_The_Apple_Orchard
1.rmr_-_The_Poet
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_Book_2_-_XIII
1.rmr_-_What_Fields_Are_As_Fragrant_As_Your_Hands?
1.rmr_-_You_Who_Never_Arrived
1.rt_-_(1)_Thou_hast_made_me_endless_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_(63)_Thou_hast_made_me_known_to_friends_whom_I_knew_not_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_(84)_It_is_the_pang_of_separation_that_spreads_throughout_the_world_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_At_The_End_Of_The_Day
1.rt_-_Brahm,_Viu,_iva
1.rt_-_Broken_Song
1.rt_-_Chain_Of_Pearls
1.rt_-_Colored_Toys
1.rt_-_Compensation
1.rt_-_Endless_Time
1.rt_-_Farewell
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Give_Me_Strength
1.rt_-_I_Found_A_Few_Old_Letters
1.rt_-_I_touch_God_in_my_song
1.rt_-_Kinu_Goalas_Alley
1.rt_-_Little_Flute
1.rt_-_Lord_Of_My_Life
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_IV_-_She_Is_Near_To_My_Heart
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LXX_-_Take_Back_Your_Coins
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XVIII_-_Your_Days
1.rt_-_My_Present
1.rt_-_Old_And_New
1.rt_-_One_Day_In_Spring....
1.rt_-_On_The_Nature_Of_Love
1.rt_-_Poems_On_Life
1.rt_-_Purity
1.rt_-_Sleep
1.rt_-_Sleep-Stealer
1.rt_-_Still_Heart
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_51_-_60
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_61_-_70
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_IX_-_When_I_Go_Alone_At_Night
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LIX_-_O_Woman
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXXV_-_At_Midnight
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XLIV_-_Reverend_Sir,_Forgive
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XLVIII_-_Free_Me
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XVI_-_Hands_Cling_To_Eyes
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XX_-_Day_After_Day_He_Comes
1.rt_-_The_Gift
1.rt_-_The_Golden_Boat
1.rt_-_The_Hero
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rt_-_The_Little_Big_Man
1.rt_-_The_Wicked_Postman
1.rt_-_This_Dog
1.rt_-_We_Are_To_Play_The_Game_Of_Death
1.rt_-_When_And_Why
1.rt_-_When_I_Go_Alone_At_Night
1.rwe_-_Art
1.rwe_-_Bacchus
1.rwe_-_Blight
1.rwe_-_Boston_Hymn
1.rwe_-_Celestial_Love
1.rwe_-_Dmonic_Love
1.rwe_-_Freedom
1.rwe_-_From_the_Persian_of_Hafiz_I
1.rwe_-_Gnothi_Seauton
1.rwe_-_In_Memoriam
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Merlin_II
1.rwe_-_Merops
1.rwe_-_Mithridates
1.rwe_-_Monadnoc
1.rwe_-_Nature
1.rwe_-_Ode_To_Beauty
1.rwe_-_Quatrains
1.rwe_-_Rubies
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.rwe_-_Seashore
1.rwe_-_Song_of_Nature
1.rwe_-_Terminus
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_The_Amulet
1.rwe_-_The_Days_Ration
1.rwe_-_The_Enchanter
1.rwe_-_The_River_Note
1.rwe_-_To_Rhea
1.rwe_-_Wakdeubsankeit
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sca_-_Happy,_indeed,_is_she_whom_it_is_given_to_share_this_sacred_banquet
1.sdi_-_How_could_I_ever_thank_my_Friend?
1.sfa_-_Exhortation_to_St._Clare_and_Her_Sisters
1.sfa_-_Let_the_whole_of_mankind_tremble
1.sfa_-_Let_us_desire_nothing_else
1.sfa_-_Prayer_Inspired_by_the_Our_Father
1.sfa_-_The_Canticle_of_Brother_Sun
1.sfa_-_The_Salutation_of_the_Virtues
1.shvb_-_O_ignee_Spiritus_-_Hymn_to_the_Holy_Spirit
1.sig_-_I_look_for_you_early
1.sjc_-_I_Live_Yet_Do_Not_Live_in_Me
1.sjc_-_Not_for_All_the_Beauty
1.sjc_-_On_the_Communion_of_the_Three_Persons_(from_Romance_on_the_Gospel)
1.sjc_-_Song_of_the_Soul_That_Delights_in_Knowing_God_by_Faith
1.sjc_-_The_Fountain
1.sjc_-_Without_a_Place_and_With_a_Place
1.sk_-_Is_there_anyone_in_the_universe
1.snk_-_In_Praise_of_the_Goddess
1.snt_-_By_what_boundless_mercy,_my_Savior
1.snt_-_O_totally_strange_and_inexpressible_marvel!
1.srh_-_The_Royal_Song_of_Saraha_(Dohakosa)
1.srm_-_Disrobe,_show_Your_beauty_(from_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters)
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.srm_-_The_Necklet_of_Nine_Gems
1.stav_-_I_Live_Without_Living_In_Me
1.stav_-_In_the_Hands_of_God
1.stav_-_On_Those_Words_I_am_for_My_Beloved
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.stl_-_The_Atom_of_Jesus-Host
1.sv_-_Song_of_the_Sanyasin
1.wb_-_Auguries_of_Innocence
1.wb_-_Trembling_I_sit_day_and_night
1.wby_-_A_Dialogue_Of_Self_And_Soul
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_A_Faery_Song
1.wby_-_A_Last_Confession
1.wby_-_All_Souls_Night
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_Complete
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_XI._From_Oedipus_At_Colonus
1.wby_-_Anashuya_And_Vijaya
1.wby_-_A_Woman_Young_And_Old
1.wby_-_Blood_And_The_Moon
1.wby_-_Broken_Dreams
1.wby_-_Colonus_Praise
1.wby_-_Cuchulains_Fight_With_The_Sea
1.wby_-_He_Gives_His_Beloved_Certain_Rhymes
1.wby_-_Her_Anxiety
1.wby_-_Hound_Voice
1.wby_-_In_Taras_Halls
1.wby_-_Meditations_In_Time_Of_Civil_War
1.wby_-_Michael_Robartes_And_The_Dancer
1.wby_-_Never_Give_All_The_Heart
1.wby_-_On_Hearing_That_The_Students_Of_Our_New_University_Have_Joined_The_Agitation_Against_Immoral_Literat
1.wby_-_On_Woman
1.wby_-_Owen_Aherne_And_His_Dancers
1.wby_-_Quarrel_In_Old_Age
1.wby_-_Responsibilities_-_Closing
1.wby_-_Sixteen_Dead_Men
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_Gilligan
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_OHart
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Moll_Magee
1.wby_-_The_Circus_Animals_Desertion
1.wby_-_The_Double_Vision_Of_Michael_Robartes
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_The_Grey_Rock
1.wby_-_The_Hawk
1.wby_-_The_Lover_Asks_Forgiveness_Because_Of_His_Many_Moods
1.wby_-_The_Old_Age_Of_Queen_Maeve
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_The_World
1.wby_-_The_Saint_And_The_Hunchback
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Stolen_Child
1.wby_-_The_Three_Hermits
1.wby_-_The_Two_Kings
1.wby_-_The_Two_Trees
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Wild_Old_Wicked_Man
1.wby_-_The_Winding_Stair
1.wby_-_Three_Marching_Songs
1.wby_-_Three_Things
1.wby_-_To_A_Poet,_Who_Would_Have_Me_Praise_Certain_Bad_Poets,_Imitators_Of_His_And_Mine
1.wby_-_To_A_Shade
1.wby_-_To_A_Wealthy_Man_Who_Promised_A_Second_Subscription_To_The_Dublin_Municipal_Gallery_If_It_Were_Prove
1.wby_-_To_A_Young_Beauty
1.wby_-_Upon_A_Dying_Lady
1.wby_-_When_Helen_Lived
1.whitman_-_Aboard_At_A_Ships_Helm
1.whitman_-_A_Broadway_Pageant
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_A_child_said,_What_is_the_grass?
1.whitman_-_Adieu_To_A_Solider
1.whitman_-_A_March_In_The_Ranks,_Hard-prest
1.whitman_-_Apostroph
1.whitman_-_As_Consequent,_Etc.
1.whitman_-_Ashes_Of_Soldiers
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_A_Woman_Waits_For_Me
1.whitman_-_Behold_This_Swarthy_Face
1.whitman_-_Brother_Of_All,_With_Generous_Hand
1.whitman_-_By_Broad_Potomacs_Shore
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Occupations
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_Chanting_The_Square_Deific
1.whitman_-_Dirge_For_Two_Veterans
1.whitman_-_Faces
1.whitman_-_Give_Me_The_Splendid,_Silent_Sun
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Myself_And_Mine
1.whitman_-_Native_Moments
1.whitman_-_Not_Heat_Flames_Up_And_Consumes
1.whitman_-_Now_List_To_My_Mornings_Romanza
1.whitman_-_O_Bitter_Sprig!_Confession_Sprig!
1.whitman_-_One_Sweeps_By
1.whitman_-_On_The_Beach_At_Night
1.whitman_-_Or_From_That_Sea_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_O_Tan-faced_Prairie_Boy
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Cradle_Endlessly_Rocking
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Pensive_On_Her_Dead_Gazing,_I_Heard_The_Mother_Of_All
1.whitman_-_Poems_Of_Joys
1.whitman_-_Proud_Music_Of_The_Storm
1.whitman_-_Quicksand_Years
1.whitman_-_Scented_Herbage_Of_My_Breast
1.whitman_-_Sea-Shore_Memories
1.whitman_-_So_Long
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_VIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XL
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Broad-Axe
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Universal
1.whitman_-_Spain_1873-74
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_The_Base_Of_All_Metaphysics
1.whitman_-_The_Centerarians_Story
1.whitman_-_The_Indications
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.whitman_-_These,_I,_Singing_In_Spring
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_The_Voice_of_the_Rain
1.whitman_-_The_Wound_Dresser
1.whitman_-_Think_Of_The_Soul
1.whitman_-_This_Compost
1.whitman_-_This_Day,_O_Soul
1.whitman_-_Thou_Orb_Aloft_Full-Dazzling
1.whitman_-_To_A_Pupil
1.whitman_-_To_A_Stranger
1.whitman_-_To_Rich_Givers
1.whitman_-_To_The_Reader_At_Parting
1.whitman_-_To_Think_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_Turn,_O_Libertad
1.whitman_-_When_Lilacs_Last_in_the_Dooryard_Bloomd
1.whitman_-_Whoever_You_Are,_Holding_Me_Now_In_Hand
1.whitman_-_With_Antecedents
1.whitman_-_Year_Of_Meteors,_1859_60
1.whitman_-_Years_Of_The_Modern
1.ww_-_0-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons_-_Dedication
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_24_-_Walt_Whitman,_a_cosmos,_of_Manhattan_the_son
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_5-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_6_-_A_child_said_What_is_the_grass?_fetching_it_to_me_with_full_hands
1.ww_-_6-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_8_-_The_little_one_sleeps_in_its_cradle
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_Address_To_The_Scholars_Of_The_Village_School_Of_---
1.ww_-_A_Jewish_Family_In_A_Small_Valley_Opposite_St._Goar,_Upon_The_Rhine
1.ww_-_A_Narrow_Girdle_Of_Rough_Stones_And_Crags,
1.ww_-_An_Evening_Walk
1.ww_-_A_Night_Thought
1.ww_-_Animal_Tranquility_And_Decay
1.ww_-_A_Prophecy._February_1807
1.ww_-_Artegal_And_Elidure
1.ww_-_As_faith_thus_sanctified_the_warrior's_crest
1.ww_-_A_Sketch
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_Bothwell_Castle
1.ww_-_Brave_Schill!_By_Death_Delivered
1.ww_-_Brook!_Whose_Society_The_Poet_Seeks
1.ww_-_By_The_Seaside
1.ww_-_Character_Of_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_Composed_At_The_Same_Time_And_On_The_Same_Occasion
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_Suggested_By_A_Picture_Of_Peele_Castle
1.ww_-_Extract_From_The_Conclusion_Of_A_Poem_Composed_In_Anticipation_Of_Leaving_School
1.ww_-_Feelings_of_A_French_Royalist,_On_The_Disinterment_Of_The_Remains_Of_The_Duke_DEnghien
1.ww_-_Feelings_Of_The_Tyrolese
1.ww_-_Foresight
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Incident_Characteristic_Of_A_Favorite_Dog
1.ww_-_Influence_of_Natural_Objects
1.ww_-_Inscriptions_Written_with_a_Slate_Pencil_upon_a_Stone
1.ww_-_Inside_of_King's_College_Chapel,_Cambridge
1.ww_-_I_Travelled_among_Unknown_Men
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_On_A_Blank_Leaf_In_A_Copy_Of_The_Authors_Poem_The_Excursion,
1.ww_-_London,_1802
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_X._Rob_Roys_Grave
1.ww_-_Memory
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_Minstrels
1.ww_-_October,_1803
1.ww_-_Ode
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_Ode_to_Duty
1.ww_-_Oer_The_Wide_Earth,_On_Mountain_And_On_Plain
1.ww_-_Oerweening_Statesmen_Have_Full_Long_Relied
1.ww_-_On_A_Celebrated_Event_In_Ancient_History
1.ww_-_Power_Of_Music
1.ww_-_Resolution_And_Independence
1.ww_-_Ruth
1.ww_-_Scorn_Not_The_Sonnet
1.ww_-_Simon_Lee-_The_Old_Huntsman
1.ww_-_Song_at_the_Feast_of_Brougham_Castle
1.ww_-_Stanzas
1.ww_-_Star-Gazers
1.ww_-_Stepping_Westward
1.ww_-_Stray_Pleasures
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Complaint_Of_A_Forsaken_Indian_Woman
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Farmer_Of_Tilsbury_Vale
1.ww_-_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_The_Horn_Of_Egremont_Castle
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Last_Of_The_Flock
1.ww_-_The_Longest_Day
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Oak_Of_Guernica_Supposed_Address_To_The_Same
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_There_is_an_Eminence,--of_these_our_hills
1.ww_-_The_Thorn
1.ww_-_The_Virgin
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Fourth
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Second
1.ww_-_The_World_Is_Too_Much_With_Us
1.ww_-_Three_Years_She_Grew_in_Sun_and_Shower
1.ww_-_To_a_Highland_Girl_(At_Inversneyde,_upon_Loch_Lomond)
1.ww_-_To_a_Sky-Lark
1.ww_-_To_H._C.
1.ww_-_To_My_Sister
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(2)
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Third_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_Flower_(Second_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Supreme_Being_From_The_Italian_Of_Michael_Angelo
1.ww_-_Tribute_To_The_Memory_Of_The_Same_Dog
1.ww_-_Upon_Perusing_The_Forgoing_Epistle_Thirty_Years_After_Its_Composition
1.ww_-_Upon_The_Sight_Of_A_Beautiful_Picture_Painted_By_Sir_G._H._Beaumont,_Bart
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_View_From_The_Top_Of_Black_Comb
1.ww_-_Waldenses
1.ww_-_Who_Fancied_What_A_Pretty_Sight
1.ww_-_With_How_Sad_Steps,_O_Moon,_Thou_Climb'st_the_Sky
1.ww_-_Written_In_A_Blank_Leaf_Of_Macpherson's_Ossian
1.ww_-_Written_Upon_A_Blank_Leaf_In_The_Complete_Angler.
1.ww_-_Written_With_A_Slate_Pencil_On_A_Stone,_On_The_Side_Of_The_Mountain_Of_Black_Comb
1.yby_-_In_Praise_of_God_(from_Avoda)
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.05_-_Act_III:_The_Return
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Isha_Upanishad__All_that_is_world_in_the_Universe
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_On_the_Concept_of_the_Archetype
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_THE_CHILD_WITH_THE_MIRROR
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Ordinary_Life_and_the_True_Soul
2.01_-_The_Preparatory_Renunciation
2.01_-_The_Sefirot
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Atomic_Motions
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Evolutionary_Creation_and_the_Expectation_of_a_Revelation
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_Surrender,_Self-Offering_and_Consecration
2.02_-_The_Bhakta.s_Renunciation_results_from_Love
2.02_-_The_Circle
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Monstrance
2.02_-_The_Mother_Archetype
2.02_-_THE_SCINTILLA
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.02_-_UPON_THE_BLESSED_ISLES
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_ON_THE_PITYING
2.03_-_Renunciation
2.03_-_The_Altar
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Naturalness_of_Bhakti-Yoga_and_its_Central_Secret
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Absence_Of_Secondary_Qualities
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Forms_of_Love-Manifestation
2.04_-_The_Living_Church_and_Christ-Omega
2.04_-_The_Scourge,_the_Dagger_and_the_Chain
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.04_-_Yogic_Action
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_ON_THE_VIRTUOUS
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.05_-_The_Holy_Oil
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.05_-_Universal_Love_and_how_it_leads_to_Self-Surrender
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_ON_THE_RABBLE
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Higher_Knowledge_and_the_Higher_Love_are_one_to_the_true_Lover
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Triangle_of_Love
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_Branches_of_The_Archetypal_Man
2.08_-_The_God_of_Love_is_his_own_proof
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.08_-_Three_Tales_of_Madness_and_Destruction
2.08_-_Victory_over_Falsehood
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_Meditation
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_THE_NIGHT_SONG
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
21.01_-_The_Mother_The_Nature_of_Her_Work
2.1.01_-_The_Parts_of_the_Being
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
21.03_-_The_Double_Ladder
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_On_Vedic_Interpretation
2.10_-_THE_DANCING_SONG
2.10_-_The_Lamp
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.1.1.04_-_Reading,_Yogic_Force_and_the_Development_of_Style
2.11_-_On_Education
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.11_-_The_Guru
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Realisation_of_Sachchidananda
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.1_-_Teachers
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.1.4.4_-_Homework
2.1.4.5_-_Tests
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_Faith
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.2_-_Languages
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_ON_IMMACULATE_PERCEPTION
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Power_of_Right_Attitude
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.15_-_The_Lamen
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_Power_of_Imagination
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_ON_GREAT_EVENTS
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Knowledge_of_the_Scientist_and_the_Yogi
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.19_-_THE_SOOTHSAYER
2.19_-_Union,_Gestation,_Birth
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
22.04_-_On_The_Brink(I)
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
22.05_-_On_The_Brink(2)
22.06_-_On_The_Brink(3)
22.07_-_The_Ashram,_the_World_and_The_Individual[^4]
22.08_-_The_Golden_Chain
2.20_-_Chance
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.2.1_-_Cheerfulness_and_Happiness
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.2.2.03_-_Virgil
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_THE_STILLEST_HOUR
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.23_-_A_Virtuous_Woman_is_a_Crown_to_Her_Husband
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.2.4_-_Taittiriya_Upanishad
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_Mercies_and_Judgements_of_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.26_-_The_First_and_Second_Unions
2.26_-_The_Supramental_Descent
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_Hathayoga
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.05_-_The_Lower_Nature_or_Lower_Hemisphere
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.06_-_The_Mother's_Lights
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
23.09_-_Observations_I
2.30_-_The_Uniting_of_the_Names_45_and_52
23.10_-_Observations_II
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1.10_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
2.3.1.20_-_Aspiration
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.3.2_-_Chhandogya_Upanishad
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.3.4_-_Fear
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2.4.3_-_Problems_in_Human_Relations
25.02_-_HYMN_TO_DAWN
27.02_-_The_Human_Touch_Divine
28.01_-_Observations
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.04_-_Mothers_Playground
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
29.07_-_A_Small_Talk
29.09_-_Some_Dates
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00.1_-_Foreword
30.01_-_World-Literature
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.04_-_Intuition_and_Inspiration_in_Art
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.06_-_The_Poet_and_The_Seer
30.07_-_The_Poet_and_the_Yogi
30.08_-_Poetry_and_Mantra
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
3.00_-_Hymn_To_Pan
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.12_-_The_Obscene_and_the_Ugly_-_Form_and_Essence
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.15_-_The_Language_of_Rabindranath
30.16_-_Tagore_the_Unique
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Forms_of_Rebirth
3.01_-_INTRODUCTION
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_Natural_Morality
3.01_-_Proem
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.01_-_THE_WANDERER
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_Aspiration
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_Nature_And_Composition_Of_The_Mind
3.02_-_On_Thought_-_Introduction
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Formula_of_Tetragrammaton
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.03_-_The_Naked_Truth
3.03_-_The_Soul_Is_Mortal
3.03_-_The_Spirit_Land
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Flowers
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.04_-_The_Spirit_in_Spirit-Land_after_Death
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_ON_VIRTUE_THAT_MAKES_SMALL
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Central_Thought
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.05_-_The_Physical_World_and_its_Connection_with_the_Soul_and_Spirit-Lands
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_Death
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.06_-_The_Formula_of_The_Neophyte
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.07.5_-_Who_Am_I?
3.07_-_ON_PASSING_BY
3.07_-_The_Adept
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Divinity_Within
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_Purification
3.08_-_The_Mystery_of_Love
3.08_-_The_Thousands
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_THE_RETURN_HOME
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
31.03_-_The_Trinity_of_Bengal
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.05_-_Vivekananda
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.11_-_Epilogue
3.11_-_ON_THE_SPIRIT_OF_GRAVITY
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_Of_the_Banishings
3.13_-_THE_CONVALESCENT
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.14_-_ON_THE_GREAT_LONGING
3.15_-_Of_the_Invocation
3.15_-_THE_OTHER_DANCING_SONG
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
32.05_-_The_Culture_of_the_Body
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.07_-_Tantra
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.08_-_Fit_and_Unfit_(A_Letter)
32.09_-_On_Karmayoga_(A_Letter)
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
32.10_-_A_Letter
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
3.2.1_-_Food
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.02_-_Subhash,_Oaten:_atlas,_Russell
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
3.3.03_-_The_Delight_of_Works
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.12_-_Pondicherry_Cyclone
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.3.3_-_Specific_Illnesses,_Ailments_and_Other_Physical_Problems
3.4.01_-_Evolution
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
34.03_-_Hymn_To_Dawn
3.4.03_-_Materialism
34.04_-_Hymn_of_Aspiration
34.07_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
34.09_-_Hymn_to_the_Pillar
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
34.10_-_Hymn_To_Earth
34.11_-_Hymn_to_Peace_and_Power
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
3.5.03_-_Reason_and_Society
35.05_-_Hymn_To_Saraswati
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
36.09_-_THE_SIT_SUKTA
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.02_-_The_Story_of_Jabala-Satyakama
37.03_-_Satyakama_And_Upakoshala
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.05_-_Narada_-_Sanatkumara_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
37.06_-_Indra_-_Virochana_and_Prajapati
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.01_-_The_Foundation
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
3.7.2.05_-_Appendix_I_-_The_Tangle_of_Karma
3.7.2.06_-_Appendix_II_-_A_Clarification
38.01_-_Asceticism_and_Renunciation
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
38.07_-_A_Poem
3.8.1.02_-_Arya_-_Its_Significance
3.8.1.03_-_Meditation
3.8.1.06_-_The_Universal_Consciousness
39.11_-_A_Prayer
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
4.01_-_Conclusion_-_My_intellectual_position
4.01_-_INTRODUCTION
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_Proem
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.01_-_THE_HONEY_SACRIFICE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.01_-_The_Principle_of_the_Integral_Yoga
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.02_-_GOLD_AND_SPIRIT
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_THE_CRY_OF_DISTRESS
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_CONVERSATION_WITH_THE_KINGS
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_Some_Vital_Functions
4.04_-_THE_LEECH
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.05_-_THE_MAGICIAN
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.06_-_RETIRED
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.07_-_THE_UGLIEST_MAN
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.09_-_REGINA
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.09_-_THE_SHADOW
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.11_-_THE_WELCOME
4.1.2.03_-_Preparation_for_the_Supramental_Change
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_THE_LAST_SUPPER
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_ON_THE_HIGHER_MAN
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.15_-_ON_SCIENCE
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.16_-_AMONG_DAUGHTERS_OF_THE_WILDERNESS
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.18_-_THE_ASS_FESTIVAL
4.19_-_THE_DRUNKEN_SONG
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.01_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
4.2.02_-_An_Image
4.2.03_-_The_Birth_of_Sin
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.20_-_THE_SIGN
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2.03_-_An_Experience_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2.04_-_The_Psychic_Opening_and_the_Inner_Centres
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.26_-_The_Supramental_Time_Consciousness
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.03_-_The_Self_and_the_Sense_of_Individuality
4.3.1.06_-_A_Vision_of_the_Universal_Self
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.03_-_Wideness_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.05_-_The_Higher_Planes_and_the_Supermind
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.02_-_A_Double_Movement_in_the_Sadhana
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
4.4.4.03_-_The_Descent_of_Peace
4.4.5.01_-_Descent_and_Experiences_of_the_Inner_Being
4.4.5.02_-_Descent_and_Psychic_Experiences
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_Message
5.01_-_On_the_Mysteries_of_the_Ascent_towards_God
5.01_-_Proem
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.02_-_Two_Parallel_Movements
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.03_-_The_World_Is_Not_Eternal
5.04_-_Formation_Of_The_World
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.05_-_Origins_Of_Vegetable_And_Animal_Life
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.05_-_The_War
5.06_-_Origins_And_Savage_Period_Of_Mankind
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.07_-_Mind_of_Light
5.07_-_ROTUNDUM,_HEAD,_AND_BRAIN
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.08_-_Supermind_and_Mind_of_Light
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.02_-_The_Gods
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.02_-_Aryan_Origins_-_The_Elementary_Roots_of_Language
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.2.03_-_The_An_Family
5.3.04_-_Roots_in_M
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.04_-_The_Plague_Athens
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.06_-_Remembrances
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.07_-_Myself_and_My_Creed
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.03_-_The_Heart
7.04_-_Self-Reliance
7.04_-_The_Vital
7.05_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.07_-_Prudence
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.09_-_Right_Judgement
7.11_-_Building_and_Destroying
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7.14_-_Modesty
7.15_-_The_Family
7.16_-_Sympathy
7.5.51_-_Light
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Averroes_Search
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CASE_1_-_JOSHUS_DOG
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
Chapter_I_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_CHARACTER_AND_PURSUITS_OF_THE_FAMOUS_GENTLEMAN_DON_QUIXOTE_OF_LA_MANCHA
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
Diamond_Sutra_1
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
DS2
DS3
DS4
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.02_-_About_the_Movement_of_the_Heavens.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.06_-_Of_Essence_and_Being.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_03.09_-_Fragments_About_the_Soul,_the_Intelligence,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_04.09_-_Whether_All_Souls_Form_a_Single_One?
ENNEAD_05.02_-_Of_Generation,_and_of_the_Order_of_things_that_Rank_Next_After_the_First.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_Of_the_Hypostases_that_Mediate_Knowledge,_and_of_the_Superior_Principle.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.07_-_Do_Ideas_of_Individuals_Exist?
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_Is_Everywhere_Present_As_a_Whole.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
IS_-_Chapter_1
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Kafka_and_His_Precursors
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.02_-_EVOCATION
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
MoM_References
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1909_06_18
r1912_01_13
r1912_01_14
r1912_01_14a
r1912_01_17
r1912_01_20
r1912_01_28
r1912_02_06
r1912_02_08
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_03
r1912_07_04
r1912_07_13
r1912_07_15
r1912_07_16
r1912_07_20
r1912_07_21
r1912_07_22
r1912_10_13
r1912_10_14
r1912_11_14b
r1912_11_19a
r1912_11_26
r1912_11_29
r1912_12_03b
r1912_12_05
r1912_12_06
r1912_12_07
r1912_12_08
r1912_12_10
r1912_12_12
r1912_12_13
r1912_12_14
r1912_12_15
r1912_12_16
r1912_12_17
r1912_12_18
r1912_12_20
r1912_12_22
r1912_12_24
r1912_12_30
r1912_12_31
r1913_01_02
r1913_01_03
r1913_01_10
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_14
r1913_01_15
r1913_01_16
r1913_01_21
r1913_01_23
r1913_01_25
r1913_01_26
r1913_01_29
r1913_01_31
r1913_02_02
r1913_02_03
r1913_02_04
r1913_02_06
r1913_02_07
r1913_02_08
r1913_06_04
r1913_06_13
r1913_06_16
r1913_06_16b
r1913_06_23
r1913_07_05
r1913_07_06
r1913_07_07
r1913_07_08
r1913_09_13
r1913_09_17
r1913_11_13
r1913_11_14
r1913_11_15
r1913_11_18
r1913_11_23
r1913_11_24
r1913_11_25
r1913_11_26
r1913_12_02b
r1913_12_13
r1913_12_14
r1913_12_25
r1913_12_28
r1913_12_30
r1913_12_31
r1914_01_02
r1914_01_06
r1914_03_14
r1914_03_18
r1914_03_20
r1914_03_22
r1914_03_23
r1914_03_24
r1914_03_25
r1914_03_26
r1914_03_27
r1914_03_28
r1914_03_29
r1914_03_31
r1914_04_11
r1914_04_12
r1914_04_14
r1914_04_15
r1914_04_17
r1914_04_19
r1914_04_20
r1914_04_25
r1914_04_29
r1914_05_01
r1914_05_05
r1914_05_08
r1914_06_10
r1914_06_13
r1914_06_15
r1914_06_19
r1914_06_21
r1914_06_24
r1914_06_25
r1914_06_26
r1914_06_29
r1914_07_02
r1914_07_03
r1914_07_05
r1914_07_14
r1914_07_15
r1914_07_16
r1914_07_18
r1914_07_20
r1914_07_21
r1914_07_23
r1914_07_24
r1914_07_25
r1914_07_26
r1914_07_28
r1914_07_30
r1914_07_31
r1914_08_07
r1914_08_16
r1914_09_22
r1914_09_24
r1914_10_06
r1914_10_08
r1914_10_13
r1914_10_14
r1914_11_02
r1914_11_09
r1914_11_11
r1914_11_13
r1914_11_19
r1914_11_21
r1914_11_22
r1914_11_23
r1914_11_24
r1914_11_26
r1914_11_28
r1914_11_29
r1914_12_02
r1914_12_05
r1914_12_14
r1914_12_15
r1914_12_16
r1914_12_17
r1914_12_19
r1914_12_21
r1914_12_23
r1914_12_31
r1915_01_03
r1915_01_03a
r1915_01_04a
r1915_01_09
r1915_01_16
r1915_01_22
r1915_01_23
r1915_01_28
r1915_05_01
r1915_05_05
r1915_05_07
r1915_05_20
r1915_05_21
r1915_05_22
r1915_05_23
r1915_05_24
r1915_06_03
r1915_06_08
r1915_06_13
r1915_06_18
r1915_06_27
r1915_07_12
r1915_08_03
r1915_08_07
r1916_02_19
r1916_02_20
r1916_03_03
r1916_03_13
r1916_03_19
r1917_01_11
r1917_01_30
r1917_02_03
r1917_02_04
r1917_02_10
r1917_02_11
r1917_02_13
r1917_03_07
r1917_03_14
r1917_03_17
r1917_03_20
r1917_03_21
r1917_03_25
r1917_08_15
r1917_08_20
r1917_08_25
r1917_09_02
r1918_02_20
r1918_02_22
r1918_03_25
r1918_04_20
r1918_04_30
r1918_05_07
r1918_05_08
r1918_05_09
r1918_05_10
r1918_05_11
r1918_05_12
r1918_05_13
r1918_05_14
r1918_05_15
r1918_05_19
r1918_05_23
r1918_05_24
r1918_06_03
r1918_06_14
r1919_06_24
r1919_06_28
r1919_06_30
r1919_07_02
r1919_07_03
r1919_07_06
r1919_07_07
r1919_07_10
r1919_07_13
r1919_07_14
r1919_07_15
r1919_07_17
r1919_07_18
r1919_07_19
r1919_07_20
r1919_07_23
r1919_07_26
r1919_07_27
r1919_07_28
r1919_07_29
r1919_07_30
r1919_08_01
r1919_08_03
r1919_08_04
r1919_08_07
r1919_08_11
r1919_08_27
r1920_02_01
r1920_02_04
r1920_02_07a
r1920_02_24
r1920_02_28
r1920_03_03
r1920_03_04
r1920_03_07
r1920_03_08
r1920_03_17
r1920_04_01
r1920_06_07
r1920_06_21
r1927_01_10
r1927_01_12
r1927_01_15
r1927_01_17
r1927_01_19
r1927_10_25
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Story_of_the_Warrior_and_the_Captive
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Micah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_James
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
The_Essentials_of_Education
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Sentences_of_Democrates
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Immortal
The_Last_Question
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Monadology
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
The_Third_Letter_of_John
The_Waiting
The_Wall_and_the_BOoks
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
Forgive
give

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

given as Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, and Suriel (the

given as Nisroc ( Paradise Lost), Anael, Cerviel, etc.

given as Oriphiel, Zabkiel, Zaphkiel (see Angels

given as: Raphael (Sun); Gabriel (Moon); Anael

given as the home of the signs.

given by Eliphas Levi, the list consists of Sarahiel

given ::: p. p. --> of Give ::: --> p. p. & a. from Give, v. ::: v.

given to a malka (angel) who bewails having sinned

give ::: n. --> To bestow without receiving a return; to confer without compensation; to impart, as a possession; to grant, as authority or permission; to yield up or allow.
To yield possesion of; to deliver over, as property, in exchange for something; to pay; as, we give the value of what we buy.
To yield; to furnish; to produce; to emit; as, flint and steel give sparks.
To communicate or announce, as advice, tidings, etc.; to


giver ::: n. --> One who gives; a donor; a bestower; a grantor; one who imparts or distributes.

giver’s son. Zipporah (Moses’ wife) saved the day

giver’s visit to Paradise. [Rf 3 Enoch; Ginzberg,

giver, the latter abstained from intimacy with his

gives ::: n. --> Fetters.

gives Og as another name for Palit. Still another

gives skill in astronomy and liberal arts. He is also

givest ::: a native English form of the verb, to give, now only in formal and poetic usage.

gives the “7 spirits who always stand in the pre¬

give thy virtue and power over all thine angels

Given a formula A containing a free variable, say x, the process of forming a corresponding monadic function (q.v.) -- defined by the rule that the value of the function for an argument b is that which A denotes if the variable x is taken as denoting b -- is also called abstraction, or functional abstraction. In this sense, abstraction is an operation upon a formula A yielding a function, and is relative to a particular system of interpretation for the notations appearing in the formula, and to a particular variable, as x. The requirement that A shall contain x as a free variable is not essential: when A does not contain x as a free variable, the function obtained by abstraction relative to x may be taken to be the function whose value, the same for all arguments, is denoted by A.

Given the concept of semantical truth (q.v.), we may also define a logistic system as complete if every true formula of the system is a theorem. This sense of completeness is not, in general, equivalent to the other; and may be the weaker one if formulas containing free variables occur. See Logic, formal, §§ 3, 6. -- A.C.

Given the relation (dyadic propositional function) ε, the relations of equality and class inclusion may be introduced by the following definitions: ZεY → ε(Z, Y). Z=Y → ZεX ⊃x YεX. Z⊂Y → XεZ ⊃x XεY. Here X, Y, and Z are to be taken as individual variables ("individual" in the technical sense of § 3), and X is to be determined according to an explicit rule so as to be different from Y and Z.

Given, The: Whatever is immediately present to the mind before it has been elaborated by inference, interpretation or construction. See Datum. -- L.W.

Given two matrices M1 and M2 of the same dimensions, the generalized eigenvalue λ, associated with the eigenspace containing the generalized eigenvector v, is the scalar quantity such that M1v = λM2v.


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. A substance that gives nourishment; food. 2. Fig. Intellectual nourishment.

  "1. ‘The Golden Embryo" in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative"; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State"; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.

“1. ‘The Golden Embryo’ in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative’; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State’; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.

1. To give a push or shake to; nudge. 2. To move with a jolting rhythm; to move by shoving, bumping, or jerking; jar. jogs.

1. To give light to; illuminate; shine on. 2. Make lighter or brighter. 3. To bestow spiritual enlightenment. 4. To enlighten, as with knowledge. 5. To make lucid or clear; throw light on (a subject). 6. To make resplendent or illustrious. 7. To decorate (a manuscript, book, etc.) with colours and gold or silver, as was often done in the Middle Ages. illumines, illumined, illumining, half-illumined.

1. To exempt from death; make immortal; endow with immortality. 2. To give everlasting fame to. immortalised.

a 1 ::: --> A registry mark given by underwriters (as at Lloyd&

abandon ::: 1. To give oneself up, devote oneself to (a person or thing); to yield oneself without restraint. 2. To withdraw one"s support or help from, especially in spite of duty, allegiance, or responsibility; desert: leave behind. 3. To give up; discontinue; withdraw from. abandons, abandoned, abandoning.

abandoned ::: 1. Given up, deserted, forsaken, cast off. 2. Left completely and finally, without help or support. 3. adj. Deserted.

abandoned ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Abandon ::: a. --> Forsaken, deserted.
Self-abandoned, or given up to vice; extremely wicked, or sinning without restraint; irreclaimably wicked ; as, an abandoned villain.


abandon ::: v. t. --> To cast or drive out; to banish; to expel; to reject.
To give up absolutely; to forsake entirely ; to renounce utterly; to relinquish all connection with or concern on; to desert, as a person to whom one owes allegiance or fidelity; to quit; to surrender.
Reflexively: To give (one&


"A basis can be created for a subjective illusion-consciousness which is yet part of Being, if we accept in the sense of an illusory subjective world-awareness the account of sleep and dream creation given to us in the Upanishads. For the affirmation there is that Brahman as Self is fourfold; the Self is Brahman and all that is is the Brahman, but all that is is the Self seen by the Self in four states of its being. In the pure self-status neither consciousness nor unconsciousness as we conceive it can be affirmed about Brahman; it is a state of superconscience absorbed in its self-existence, in a self-silence or a self-ecstasy, or else it is the status of a free Superconscient containing or basing everything but involved in nothing. But there is also a luminous status of sleep-self, a massed consciousness which is the origin of cosmic existence; this state of deep sleep in which yet there is the presence of an omnipotent Intelligence is the seed state or causal condition from which emerges the cosmos; — this and the dream-self which is the continent of all subtle, subjective or supraphysical experience, and the self of waking which is the support of all physical experience, can be taken as the whole field of Maya.” The Life Divine

“A basis can be created for a subjective illusion-consciousness which is yet part of Being, if we accept in the sense of an illusory subjective world-awareness the account of sleep and dream creation given to us in the Upanishads. For the affirmation there is that Brahman as Self is fourfold; the Self is Brahman and all that is is the Brahman, but all that is is the Self seen by the Self in four states of its being. In the pure self-status neither consciousness nor unconsciousness as we conceive it can be affirmed about Brahman; it is a state of superconscience absorbed in its self-existence, in a self-silence or a self-ecstasy, or else it is the status of a free Superconscient containing or basing everything but involved in nothing. But there is also a luminous status of sleep-self, a massed consciousness which is the origin of cosmic existence; this state of deep sleep in which yet there is the presence of an omnipotent Intelligence is the seed state or causal condition from which emerges the cosmos;—this and the dream-self which is the continent of all subtle, subjective or supraphysical experience, and the self of waking which is the support of all physical experience, can be taken as the whole field of Maya.” The Life Divine

abba ::: n. --> Father; religious superior; -- in the Syriac, Coptic, and Ethiopic churches, a title given to the bishops, and by the bishops to the patriarch.

abbe ::: n. --> The French word answering to the English abbot, the head of an abbey; but commonly a title of respect given in France to every one vested with the ecclesiastical habit or dress.

abderian ::: a. --> Given to laughter; inclined to foolish or incessant merriment.

absolution ::: n. --> An absolving, or setting free from guilt, sin, or penalty; forgiveness of an offense.
An acquittal, or sentence of a judge declaring and accused person innocent.
The exercise of priestly jurisdiction in the sacrament of penance, by which Catholics believe the sins of the truly penitent are forgiven.
An absolving from ecclesiastical penalties, -- for


abusive ::: a. --> Wrongly used; perverted; misapplied.
Given to misusing; also, full of abuses.
Practicing abuse; prone to ill treat by coarse, insulting words or by other ill usage; as, an abusive author; an abusive fellow.
Containing abuse, or serving as the instrument of abuse; vituperative; reproachful; scurrilous.
Tending to deceive; fraudulent; cheating.


abye ::: v. t. & i. --> To pay for; to suffer for; to atone for; to make amends for; to give satisfaction.
To endure; to abide.


accede ::: v. i. --> To approach; to come forward; -- opposed to recede.
To enter upon an office or dignity; to attain.
To become a party by associating one&


acceptably ::: adv. --> In an acceptable manner; in a manner to please or give satisfaction.

accompaniment ::: n. --> That which accompanies; something that attends as a circumstance, or which is added to give greater completeness to the principal thing, or by way of ornament, or for the sake of symmetry.
A part performed by instruments, accompanying another part or parts performed by voices; the subordinate part, or parts, accompanying the voice or a principal instrument; also, the harmony of a figured bass.


account ::: n. 1. A record of debts and credits, applied to other things than money or trade. 2. A particular statement or narrative of an event or thing; a relation, report, or description. v. 3. To render an account or reckoning of; to give a satisfactory reason for, to give an explanation.

account ::: n. --> A reckoning; computation; calculation; enumeration; a record of some reckoning; as, the Julian account of time.
A registry of pecuniary transactions; a written or printed statement of business dealings or debts and credits, and also of other things subjected to a reckoning or review; as, to keep one&


ache ::: n. --> A name given to several species of plants; as, smallage, wild celery, parsley. ::: v. i. --> Continued pain, as distinguished from sudden twinges, or spasmodic pain. "Such an ache in my bones."
To suffer pain; to have, or be in, pain, or in continued


acknowledge ::: v. t. --> To of or admit the knowledge of; to recognize as a fact or truth; to declare one&

acknowledgment ::: n. --> The act of acknowledging; admission; avowal; owning; confession.
The act of owning or recognized in a particular character or relationship; recognition as regards the existence, authority, truth, or genuineness.
The owning of a benefit received; courteous recognition; expression of thanks.
Something given or done in return for a favor,


acquaint ::: v. t. --> Acquainted.
To furnish or give experimental knowledge of; to make (one) to know; to make familiar; -- followed by with.
To communicate notice to; to inform; to make cognizant; -- followed by with (formerly, also, by of), or by that, introducing the intelligence; as, to acquaint a friend with the particulars of an act.
To familiarize; to accustom.


adamant ::: n. --> A stone imagined by some to be of impenetrable hardness; a name given to the diamond and other substances of extreme hardness; but in modern mineralogy it has no technical signification. It is now a rhetorical or poetical name for the embodiment of impenetrable hardness.
Lodestone; magnet.


adam ::: n. --> The name given in the Bible to the first man, the progenitor of the human race.
"Original sin;" human frailty.


adaptive ::: a. --> Suited, given, or tending, to adaptation; characterized by adaptation; capable of adapting.

addict ::: one who is attached by one"s own inclination to an activity, habit or substance; devoted, given up to.

adducent ::: a. --> Bringing together or towards a given point; -- a word applied to those muscles of the body which pull one part towards another. Opposed to abducent.

add ::: v. t. --> To give by way of increased possession (to any one); to bestow (on).
To join or unite, as one thing to another, or as several particulars, so as to increase the number, augment the quantity, enlarge the magnitude, or so as to form into one aggregate. Hence: To sum up; to put together mentally; as, to add numbers; to add up a column.
To append, as a statement; to say further.


adj. 1. Not imprisoned or enslaved; being at liberty. 2. Unconstrained; unconfined. 3. Unobstructed; clear. 4. Ready or generous in using or giving; liberal; lavish. 5. Exempt from external authority, interference, restriction, etc., as a person or one"s will, thought, choice, action, etc.; independent; unrestricted. 6. Exempt or released from something specified that controls, restrains, burdens, etc. (usually followed by from or of). 7. Given readily or in profusion. freer, thought-free, world-free. *adv. *8. In a free manner; without constraints; unimpeded. v. 9. To make free; set at liberty; release from bondage, imprisonment, or restraint. 10. To disengage or clear something from an entanglement. 11. To relieve or rid of a burden, an inconvenience or an obligation. freed. set free. Released; liberated; freed.

administer ::: v. t. --> To manage or conduct, as public affairs; to direct or superintend the execution, application, or conduct of; as, to administer the government or the state.
To dispense; to serve out; to supply; execute; as, to administer relief, to administer the sacrament.
To apply, as medicine or a remedy; to give, as a dose or something beneficial or suitable. Extended to a blow, a reproof, etc.


admittatur ::: n. --> The certificate of admission given in some American colleges.

admit ::: v. t. --> To suffer to enter; to grant entrance, whether into a place, or into the mind, or consideration; to receive; to take; as, they were into his house; to admit a serious thought into the mind; to admit evidence in the trial of a cause.
To give a right of entrance; as, a ticket admits one into a playhouse.
To allow (one) to enter on an office or to enjoy a privilege; to recognize as qualified for a franchise; as, to admit an


adopter ::: n. --> One who adopts.
A receiver, with two necks, opposite to each other, one of which admits the neck of a retort, and the other is joined to another receiver. It is used in distillations, to give more space to elastic vapors, to increase the length of the neck of a retort, or to unite two vessels whose openings have different diameters.


adulterous ::: a. --> Guilty of, or given to, adultery; pertaining to adultery; illicit.
Characterized by adulteration; spurious.


adumbrate ::: v. t. --> To give a faint shadow or slight representation of; to outline; to shadow forth.
To overshadow; to shade.


ad valorem ::: --> A term used to denote a duty or charge laid upon goods, at a certain rate per cent upon their value, as stated in their invoice, -- in opposition to a specific sum upon a given quantity or number; as, an ad valorem duty of twenty per cent.

advancement ::: v. t. --> The act of advancing, or the state of being advanced; progression; improvement; furtherance; promotion to a higher place or dignity; as, the advancement of learning.
An advance of money or value; payment in advance. See Advance, 5.
Property given, usually by a parent to a child, in advance of a future distribution.
Settlement on a wife, or jointure.


advantage ::: n. --> Any condition, circumstance, opportunity, or means, particularly favorable to success, or to any desired end; benefit; as, the enemy had the advantage of a more elevated position.
Superiority; mastery; -- with of or over.
Superiority of state, or that which gives it; benefit; gain; profit; as, the advantage of a good constitution.
Interest of money; increase; overplus (as the thirteenth in the baker&


adventureful ::: a. --> Given to adventure.

adverbialize ::: v. t. --> To give the force or form of an adverb to.

advertise ::: v. t. --> To give notice to; to inform or apprise; to notify; to make known; hence, to warn; -- often followed by of before the subject of information; as, to advertise a man of his loss.
To give public notice of; to announce publicly, esp. by a printed notice; as, to advertise goods for sale, a lost article, the sailing day of a vessel, a political meeting.


advice ::: n. --> An opinion recommended or offered, as worthy to be followed; counsel.
Deliberate consideration; knowledge.
Information or notice given; intelligence; as, late advices from France; -- commonly in the plural.
Counseling to perform a specific illegal act.


advise ::: v. t. --> To give advice to; to offer an opinion, as worthy or expedient to be followed; to counsel; to warn.
To give information or notice to; to inform; -- with of before the thing communicated; as, we were advised of the risk.
To consider; to deliberate.
To take counsel; to consult; -- followed by with; as, to advise with friends.


adytum ::: n. --> The innermost sanctuary or shrine in ancient temples, whence oracles were given. Hence: A private chamber; a sanctum.

aethogen ::: n. --> A compound of nitrogen and boro/, which, when heated before the blowpipe, gives a brilliant phosphorescent; boric nitride.

affected ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Affect ::: p. p. & a. --> Regarded with affection; beloved.
Inclined; disposed; attached.
Given to false show; assuming or pretending to possess what is not natural or real.


affecting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Affect ::: a. --> Moving the emotions; fitted to excite the emotions; pathetic; touching; as, an affecting address; an affecting sight.
Affected; given to false show.


affordment ::: n. --> Anything given as a help; bestowal.

afford ::: v. t. --> To give forth; to supply, yield, or produce as the natural result, fruit, or issue; as, grapes afford wine; olives afford oil; the earth affords fruit; the sea affords an abundant supply of fish.
To give, grant, or confer, with a remoter reference to its being the natural result; to provide; to furnish; as, a good life affords consolation in old age.
To offer, provide, or supply, as in selling, granting,


affrontiveness ::: n. --> The quality that gives an affront or offense.

agallochum ::: n. --> A soft, resinous wood (Aquilaria Agallocha) of highly aromatic smell, burnt by the orientals as a perfume. It is called also agalwood and aloes wood. The name is also given to some other species.

age ::: n. --> The whole duration of a being, whether animal, vegetable, or other kind; lifetime.
That part of the duration of a being or a thing which is between its beginning and any given time; as, what is the present age of a man, or of the earth?
The latter part of life; an advanced period of life; seniority; state of being old.
One of the stages of life; as, the age of infancy, of youth,


aggravate ::: v. t. --> To make heavy or heavier; to add to; to increase.
To make worse, or more severe; to render less tolerable or less excusable; to make more offensive; to enhance; to intensify.
To give coloring to in description; to exaggerate; as, to aggravate circumstances.
To exasperate; to provoke; to irritate.


aggrieve ::: v. t. --> To give pain or sorrow to; to afflict; hence, to oppress or injure in one&

agio ::: n. --> The premium or percentage on a better sort of money when it is given in exchange for an inferior sort. The premium or discount on foreign bills of exchange is sometimes called agio.

agnomen ::: n. --> An additional or fourth name given by the Romans, on account of some remarkable exploit or event; as, Publius Caius Scipio Africanus.
An additional name, or an epithet appended to a name; as, Aristides the Just.


agree ::: 1. To be in harmony or unison in opinions, feelings, conduct, etc.; to be in sympathy; to live or act together harmoniously; to have no causes of variance. 2. To give consent; assent (often followed by to). agreed.

agreeableness ::: n. --> The quality of being agreeable or pleasing; that quality which gives satisfaction or moderate pleasure to the mind or senses.
The quality of being agreeable or suitable; suitableness or conformity; consistency.
Resemblance; concordance; harmony; -- with to or between.


agreeably ::: adv. --> In an agreeably manner; in a manner to give pleasure; pleasingly.
In accordance; suitably; consistently; conformably; -- followed by to and rarely by with. See Agreeable, 4.
Alike; similarly.


agrimony ::: n. --> A genus of plants of the Rose family.
The name is also given to various other plants; as, hemp agrimony (Eupatorium cannabinum); water agrimony (Bidens).


aid ::: n. 1. Help, assistance, support, succour, relief. v. 2. To give help, support, or assistance to; to help, assist, succour. aids.

alarm ::: n. 1. A warning sound of any kind to give notice of danger, or to arouse or attract attention; esp. a loud and hurried peal rung out by a tocsin or alarm bell. v. 2. To arouse to a sense of danger, to excite the attention or suspicion of, to put on the alert; warn. 3. To strike with fear or apprehension of danger; to agitate or excite with sudden fear. alarmed, alarming.

alarm ::: n. --> A summons to arms, as on the approach of an enemy.
Any sound or information intended to give notice of approaching danger; a warning sound to arouse attention; a warning of danger.
A sudden attack; disturbance; broil.
Sudden surprise with fear or terror excited by apprehension of danger; in the military use, commonly, sudden apprehension of being attacked by surprise.


albino ::: n. --> A person, whether negro, Indian, or white, in whom by some defect of organization the substance which gives color to the skin, hair, and eyes is deficient or in a morbid state. An albino has a skin of a milky hue, with hair of the same color, and eyes with deep red pupil and pink or blue iris. The term is also used of the lower animals, as white mice, elephants, etc.; and of plants in a whitish condition from the absence of chlorophyll.

alcoholic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to alcohol, or partaking of its qualities; derived from, or caused by, alcohol; containing alcohol; as, alcoholic mixtures; alcoholic gastritis; alcoholic odor. ::: n. --> A person given to the use of alcoholic liquors.
Alcoholic liquors.


alembic ::: n. --> An apparatus formerly used in distillation, usually made of glass or metal. It has mostly given place to the retort and worm still.

alert ::: a. --> Watchful; vigilant; active in vigilance.
Brisk; nimble; moving with celerity. ::: n. --> An alarm from a real or threatened attack; a sudden attack; also, a bugle sound to give warning.


ALIEN BEINGS. ::: No trust can be put on the beauty of the eyes or the face. There are many Beings of the inferior planes who have a captivating beauty and can enthrall with it and they can give too an Ananda which is not of the highest and may on the contrary by its lure take away from the path altogether.

alisanders ::: n. --> A name given to two species of the genus Smyrnium, formerly cultivated and used as celery now is; -- called also horse parsely.

alkalify ::: v. t. --> To convert into an alkali; to give alkaline properties to. ::: v. i. --> To become changed into an alkali.

alkanet ::: n. --> A dyeing matter extracted from the roots of Alkanna tinctoria, which gives a fine deep red color.
A boraginaceous herb (Alkanna tinctoria) yielding the dye; orchanet.
The similar plant Anchusa officinalis; bugloss; also, the American puccoon.


All can be done by the Divine — the heart and nature puri- fied, the inner consciousness awakened, the veils removed, — if one gives oneself to the Divine with trust and confidence and even xf one cannot do so fully at once, yet the more one does so, the more the inner help and guidance comes and the experi- ence of the Divine grows nithin. If the questioning mind becomes less active and humility and the will to surrender grow, this ought to be perfectly possible. No other strength and tapasya are then needed, but this alone.

allegorize ::: v. t. --> To form or turn into allegory; as, to allegorize the history of a people.
To treat as allegorical; to understand in an allegorical sense; as, when a passage in a writer may understood literally or figuratively, he who gives it a figurative sense is said to allegorize it.
To use allegory.


alley ::: n. --> A narrow passage; especially a walk or passage in a garden or park, bordered by rows of trees or bushes; a bordered way.
A narrow passage or way in a city, as distinct from a public street.
A passageway between rows of pews in a church.
Any passage having the entrance represented as wider than the exit, so as to give the appearance of length.
The space between two rows of compositors&


allheal ::: n. --> A name popularly given to the officinal valerian, and to some other plants.

"All life is only a lavish and manifold opportunity given us to discover, realise , express the Divine.” Social and Political Thought

“All life is only a lavish and manifold opportunity given us to discover, realise , express the Divine.” Social and Political Thought

allow ::: v. t. --> To praise; to approve of; hence, to sanction.
To like; to be suited or pleased with.
To sanction; to invest; to intrust.
To grant, give, admit, accord, afford, or yield; to let one have; as, to allow a servant his liberty; to allow a free passage; to allow one day for rest.
To own or acknowledge; to accept as true; to concede; to accede to an opinion; as, to allow a right; to allow a claim; to allow


allspice ::: n. --> The berry of the pimento (Eugenia pimenta), a tree of the West Indies; a spice of a mildly pungent taste, and agreeably aromatic; Jamaica pepper; pimento. It has been supposed to combine the flavor of cinnamon, nutmegs, and cloves; and hence the name. The name is also given to other aromatic shrubs; as, the Carolina allspice (Calycanthus floridus); wild allspice (Lindera benzoin), called also spicebush, spicewood, and feverbush.

almacantar ::: n. --> Same as Almucantar.
A recently invented instrument for observing the heavenly bodies as they cross a given almacantar circle. See Almucantar.


almsgiver ::: n. --> A giver of alms.

almsman ::: n. --> A recipient of alms.
A giver of alms.


alms ::: n. sing. & pl. --> Anything given gratuitously to relieve the poor, as money, food, or clothing; a gift of charity.

alquifou ::: n. --> A lead ore found in Cornwall, England, and used by potters to give a green glaze to their wares; potter&

Although the noun when capitalized refers to an officer of the British judiciary or one of several officials of the Exchequer, formally titled the Queen’s or the King’s Remembrancer, who has the responsibility of collecting debts that are owed to the Crown or an official representing the City of London, especially on various ceremonial occasions, or to represents the inters of Parliament, when defined in lower case the first definition given is person who reminds.

altitude ::: n. --> Space extended upward; height; the perpendicular elevation of an object above its foundation, above the ground, or above a given level, or of one object above another; as, the altitude of a mountain, or of a bird above the top of a tree.
The elevation of a point, or star, or other celestial object, above the horizon, measured by the arc of a vertical circle intercepted between such point and the horizon. It is either true or apparent; true when measured from the rational or real horizon,


Amal: “This is a general term for the inner being which will make itself heard and obeyed when the human mind allows itself to be in touch with the inner being and to hear what guidance it can give and wants always to give.”

anaglyptography ::: n. --> The art of copying works in relief, or of engraving as to give the subject an embossed or raised appearance; -- used in representing coins, bas-reliefs, etc.

Ananke ::: “This truth of Karma has been always recognised in the East in one form or else in another; but to the Buddhists belongs the credit of having given to it the clearest and fullest universal enunciation and the most insistent importance. In the West too the idea has constantly recurred, but in external, in fragmentary glimpses, as the recognition of a pragmatic truth of experience, and mostly as an ordered ethical law or fatality set over against the self-will and strength of man: but it was clouded over by other ideas inconsistent with any reign of law, vague ideas of some superior caprice or of some divine jealousy,—that was a notion of the Greeks,—a blind Fate or inscrutable Necessity, Ananke, or, later, the mysterious ways of an arbitrary, though no doubt an all-wise Providence.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

" . . .and when the dividing ignorance is cured which gives us the sense of a gulf between Life and Matter, it is difficult to suppose that Mind, Life and Matter will be found to be anything else than one Energy triply formulated, the triple world of the Vedic seers.” The Life Divine

“ . . .and when the dividing ignorance is cured which gives us the sense of a gulf between Life and Matter, it is difficult to suppose that Mind, Life and Matter will be found to be anything else than one Energy triply formulated, the triple world of the Vedic seers.” The Life Divine

anele ::: v. t. --> To anoint.
To give extreme unction to.


angle ::: n. --> The inclosed space near the point where two lines meet; a corner; a nook.
The figure made by. two lines which meet.
The difference of direction of two lines. In the lines meet, the point of meeting is the vertex of the angle.
A projecting or sharp corner; an angular fragment.
A name given to four of the twelve astrological "houses."
A fishhook; tackle for catching fish, consisting of a line,


angora ::: n. --> A city of Asia Minor (or Anatolia) which has given its name to a goat, a cat, etc.

animates ::: 1. Gives life to; makes alive; breathes life into. 2. To move or stir to action; motivate.

animate ::: v. t. --> To give natural life to; to make alive; to quicken; as, the soul animates the body.
To give powers to, or to heighten the powers or effect of; as, to animate a lyre.
To give spirit or vigor to; to stimulate or incite; to inspirit; to rouse; to enliven. ::: a.


announcers ::: those who present, give notice and/or tell news.

announce ::: v. t. --> To give public notice, or first notice of; to make known; to publish; to proclaim.
To pronounce; to declare by judicial sentence.


annuity ::: n. --> A sum of money, payable yearly, to continue for a given number of years, for life, or forever; an annual allowance.

ansa ::: n. --> A name given to either of the projecting ends of Saturn&

antecommunion ::: n. --> A name given to that part of the Anglican liturgy for the communion, which precedes the consecration of the elements.

antedate ::: n. --> Prior date; a date antecedent to another which is the actual date.
Anticipation. ::: v. t. --> To date before the true time; to assign to an earlier date; thus, to antedate a deed or a bond is to give it a date anterior


anthorism ::: n. --> A description or definition contrary to that which is given by the adverse party.

antilogarithm ::: n. --> The number corresponding to a logarithm. The word has been sometimes, though rarely, used to denote the complement of a given logarithm; also the logarithmic cosine corresponding to a given logarithmic sine.

  A person, such as a priestess, through whom a deity is held to respond when consulted. 2. The response given through such a medium, often in the form of an enigmatic statement or allegory. 3. A command or revelation from God. oracles.

apophyge ::: n. --> The small hollow curvature given to the top or bottom of the shaft of a column where it expands to meet the edge of the fillet; -- called also the scape.

apparatus ::: pl. --> of Apparatus ::: n. --> Things provided as means to some end.
Hence: A full collection or set of implements, or utensils, for a given duty, experimental or operative; any complex instrument or appliance, mechanical or chemical, for a specific action


apprise ::: v. t. --> To give notice, verbal or written; to inform; -- followed by of; as, we will apprise the general of an intended attack; he apprised the commander of what he had done. ::: n. --> Notice; information.

approximation ::: n. --> The act of approximating; a drawing, advancing or being near; approach; also, the result of approximating.
An approach to a correct estimate, calculation, or conception, or to a given quantity, quality, etc.
A continual approach or coming nearer to a result; as, to solve an equation by approximation.
A value that is nearly but not exactly correct.


apt ::: a. --> Fit or fitted; suited; suitable; appropriate.
Having an habitual tendency; habitually liable or likely; -- used of things.
Inclined; disposed customarily; given; ready; -- used of persons.
Ready; especially fitted or qualified (to do something); quick to learn; prompt; expert; as, a pupil apt to learn; an apt scholar.


argive ::: a. --> Of or performance to Argos, the capital of Argolis in Greece. ::: n. --> A native of Argos. Often used as a generic term, equivalent to Grecian or Greek.

arcade ::: n. --> A series of arches with the columns or piers which support them, the spandrels above, and other necessary appurtenances; sometimes open, serving as an entrance or to give light; sometimes closed at the back (as in the cut) and forming a decorative feature.
A long, arched building or gallery.
An arched or covered passageway or avenue.


argumentative ::: a. --> Consisting of, or characterized by, argument; containing a process of reasoning; as, an argumentative discourse.
Adductive as proof; indicative; as, the adaptation of things to their uses is argumentative of infinite wisdom in the Creator.
Given to argument; characterized by argument; disputatious; as, an argumentative writer.


— a rising up of them gives an opportunity — that that altogether ceases.

aromatize ::: v. t. --> To impregnate with aroma; to render aromatic; to give a spicy scent or taste to; to perfume.

asbestos ::: n. --> A variety of amphibole or of pyroxene, occurring in long and delicate fibers, or in fibrous masses or seams, usually of a white, gray, or green-gray color. The name is also given to a similar variety of serpentine.

ASPIRATION. ::: The call in the being for the Divine or for the higher things that belong to the Divine Consciousness.
A call to the Divine; aspiration for the discovery and embodiment of the Divine Truth and to nothing else whatever.
An aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing- the mind’s will, the heart’s seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature.
There is no need of words in aspiration. It can be expressed or unexpressed in words.
Aspiration need not be in the form of thought; it can be a feeling within that remains even when the mind is attending to the work.
Aspiration is to call the forces. When the forces have answered, there is a natural state of quiet receptivity concentrated but spontaneous.
In aspiration there is a self-giving for the higher consciousness to descend and take possession ; the more intense the call, the greater the self-giving.
Aspiration keeps the consciousness open, prevents an inert state of acquiescence in all that comes and exercises a sort of pull on the sources of the higher consciousness.
The intensity of aspiration brings the intensity of the experience and by repeated intensity of the experience, the change. It is the psychic that gives the true aspiration; if the vital is purified and subjected to the psychic, then the vital gives intensity.
Aspiration in the physical consciousness ::: the physical consciousness is always in everybody in its own nature a little inert and in it a constant strong aspiration is not natural, it has to be created. But first there must be the opening, a purification, a fixed quietude, otherwise the physical vital will turn the strong aspiration into over-eagerness and impatience or rather it will try to give it that turn.


assistantly ::: adv. --> In a manner to give aid.

assists ::: gives support or aid to; helps. assisting.

assist ::: v. t. --> To give support to in some undertaking or effort, or in time of distress; to help; to aid; to succor. ::: v. i. --> To lend aid; to help.
To be present as a spectator; as, to assist at a public meeting.


assurance ::: n. --> The act of assuring; a declaration tending to inspire full confidence; that which is designed to give confidence.
The state of being assured; firm persuasion; full confidence or trust; freedom from doubt; certainty.
Firmness of mind; undoubting, steadiness; intrepidity; courage; confidence; self-reliance.
Excess of boldness; impudence; audacity; as, his assurance is intolerable.


astatic ::: a. --> Having little or no tendency to take a fixed or definite position or direction: thus, a suspended magnetic needle, when rendered astatic, loses its polarity, or tendency to point in a given direction.

". . . as there is a constant dynamic energy in movement in the universe which takes various material forms more or less subtle or gross, so in each physical body or object, plant or animal or metal, there is stored and active the same constant dynamic force; a certain interchange of these two gives us the phenomena which we associate with the idea of life. It is this action that we recognise as the action of Life-Energy and that which so energises itself is the Life-Force. Mind-Energy, Life-Energy, material Energy are different dynamisms of one World-Force.” The Life Divine

“… as there is a constant dynamic energy in movement in the universe which takes various material forms more or less subtle or gross, so in each physical body or object, plant or animal or metal, there is stored and active the same constant dynamic force; a certain interchange of these two gives us the phenomena which we associate with the idea of life. It is this action that we recognise as the action of Life-Energy and that which so energises itself is the Life-Force. Mind-Energy, Life-Energy, material Energy are different dynamisms of one World-Force.” The Life Divine

ASURA. ::: Titan; a being of ignorant egoism as opposed to the Deva or god, who is a being of Light; sons of Darkness and Division.
Asuras are really the dark side of the mental, or more strictly, of the vital mind plane. This mind is the very field of the Asuras. Their main characteristic is egoistic strength and struggle, which refuse the higher law. The Asura has self-control, tapas, and intelligence, but all that for the sake of his ego.
There are no Asuras on the higher planes where the Truth prevails, except in the Vedic sense -“ the Divine in its strength “. The mental and vital Asuras are only a deviation of that power.
There are two kinds of Asuras - one kind were divine in their origin but have fallen from their divinity by self-will and opposition to the intention of the Divine; they are spoken in the Hindu scriptures as the former or earlier gods; these can be converted and their conversion is indeed necessary for the ultimate purpose of the universe. But the ordinary Asura is not of this character, is not an evolutionary but a typal being and represents a fixed principle of the creation which does not evolve or change and is not intended to do so. These Asuras, as also the other hostile beings, Rakshasas, Pishachas and others resemble the devils of the Christian tradition and oppose the divine intention and the evolutionary purpose in the human being; they don’t change the purpose in them for which they exist which is evil, but have to be destroyed like the evil. The Asura has no soul, no psychic being which has to evolve to a higher state; he has only an ego and usually a very powerful ego; he has a mind, sometimes even a highly intellectual mind; but the basis of his thinking and feeling is vital and not mental, at the service of his desire and not truth. He is a formation assumed by the life-principle for a particular kind of work and not a divine formation or soul.
Some kinds of Asuras are very religious, very fanatical about their religion, very strict about rules of ethical conduct. There are others who use spiritual ideas without believing in them to give them a perverted twist and delude the sadhaka.


atrabilarian ::: a. --> Alt. of Atrabilarious ::: n. --> A person much given to melancholy; a hypochondriac.

ATTACHMENT. ::: All attachment is a hindrance to sadhana. Goodwāl you should have for all, psychic kindness for all, but no vital attachment.
To become indifferent to the attraction of outer objects is one of the first rules of yoga, for this non-attachment liberates the inner being into peace and the true consciousness.
Even after the liberation, one has to remain vigilant, for often these things go out and remain at a far distance, waiting to see if under any circumstances in any condition they can make a rush and recover their kingdom. If there has been an entire purification down to the depths and nothing is there to open the gate, then they cannot do it.
Attachment to things ::: the physical rejection of them is not the best way to get rid of it. Accept what is given you, ask for what is needed and think no more of it - attaching no importance, using them when you have, not troubled if you have not. That is the best way of getting rid of the attachment.


* attachment must draw away altogether from the object of its love. The vital can be as absolute in its unquestioning self-giving as any other part or the nature ; nothing can be more generous than its movement when it forgets self for the Beloved. The vital and physical should both give themselves in the true way — the way of true love, not of ego-desire.

attend ::: to listen to, pay attention to, give heed to; direct one"s energies toward.

attend ::: v. t. --> To direct the attention to; to fix the mind upon; to give heed to; to regard.
To care for; to look after; to take charge of; to watch over.
To go or stay with, as a companion, nurse, or servant; to visit professionally, as a physician; to accompany or follow in order to do service; to escort; to wait on; to serve.
To be present with; to accompany; to be united or


attest ::: v. t. --> To bear witness to; to certify; to affirm to be true or genuine; as, to attest the truth of a writing, a copy of record.
To give proof of; to manifest; as, the ruins of Palmyra attest its ancient magnificence.
To call to witness; to invoke. ::: n.


augmentation ::: n. --> The act or process of augmenting, or making larger, by addition, expansion, or dilation; increase.
The state of being augmented; enlargement.
The thing added by way of enlargement.
A additional charge to a coat of arms, given as a mark of honor.
The stage of a disease in which the symptoms go on increasing.


auk ::: n. --> A name given to various species of arctic sea birds of the family Alcidae. The great auk, now extinct, is Alca (/ Plautus) impennis. The razor-billed auk is A. torda. See Puffin, Guillemot, and Murre.

auricle ::: n. --> The external ear, or that part of the ear which is prominent from the head.
The chamber, or one of the two chambers, of the heart, by which the blood is received and transmitted to the ventricle or ventricles; -- so called from its resemblance to the auricle or external ear of some quadrupeds. See Heart.
An angular or ear-shaped lobe.
An instrument applied to the ears to give aid in hearing;


auspicate ::: a. --> Auspicious. ::: v. t. --> To foreshow; to foretoken.
To give a favorable turn to in commencing; to inaugurate; -- a sense derived from the Roman practice of taking the auspicium, or inspection of birds, before undertaking any important


authenticate ::: v. t. --> To render authentic; to give authority to, by the proof, attestation, or formalities required by law, or sufficient to entitle to credit.
To prove authentic; to determine as real and true; as, to authenticate a portrait.


author ::: 1. An originator or creator, one who originates or gives existence to anything. 2. He who gives rise to or causes an action, event, circumstance, state, or condition of things. 3. The composer or writer of a treatise, play, poem, book, etc. authors.

authorises ::: gives permission for, formal approval to; sanctions or approves.

authorize ::: v. t. --> To clothe with authority, warrant, or legal power; to give a right to act; to empower; as, to authorize commissioners to settle a boundary.
To make legal; to give legal sanction to; to legalize; as, to authorize a marriage.
To establish by authority, as by usage or public opinion; to sanction; as, idioms authorized by usage.
To sanction or confirm by the authority of some one;


autocratrix ::: n. --> A female sovereign who is independent and absolute; -- a title given to the empresses of Russia.

autonomy ::: n. --> The power or right of self-government; self-government, or political independence, of a city or a state.
The sovereignty of reason in the sphere of morals; or man&


autopsorin ::: n. --> That which is given under the doctrine of administering a patient&

autotheist ::: n. --> One given to self-worship.

avant-courier ::: n. --> A person dispatched before another person or company, to give notice of his or their approach.

awake ::: v. t. --> To rouse from sleep; to wake; to awaken.
To rouse from a state resembling sleep, as from death, stupidity., or inaction; to put into action; to give new life to; to stir up; as, to awake the dead; to awake the dormant faculties. ::: v. i. --> To cease to sleep; to come out of a state of natural


award ::: v. t. --> To give by sentence or judicial determination; to assign or apportion, after careful regard to the nature of the case; to adjudge; as, the arbitrators awarded damages to the complainant.
A judgment, sentence, or final decision. Specifically: The decision of arbitrators in a case submitted.
The paper containing the decision of arbitrators; that which is warded.


azymite ::: n. --> One who administered the Eucharist with unleavened bread; -- a name of reproach given by those of the Greek church to the Latins.

babbler ::: n. --> An idle talker; an irrational prater; a teller of secrets.
A hound too noisy on finding a good scent.
A name given to any one of family (Timalinae) of thrushlike birds, having a chattering note.


bacchanalian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the festival of Bacchus; relating to or given to reveling and drunkenness. ::: n. --> A bacchanal; a drunken reveler.

backare ::: interj. --> Stand back! give place! -- a cant word of the Elizabethan writers, probably in ridicule of some person who pretended to a knowledge of Latin which he did not possess.
Same as Baccare.


backbone ::: n. --> The column of bones in the back which sustains and gives firmness to the frame; the spine; the vertebral or spinal column.
Anything like , or serving the purpose of, a backbone.
Firmness; moral principle; steadfastness.


bad lands ::: --> Barren regions, especially in the western United States, where horizontal strata (Tertiary deposits) have been often eroded into fantastic forms, and much intersected by caons, and where lack of wood, water, and forage increases the difficulty of traversing the country, whence the name, first given by the Canadian French, Mauvaises Terres (bad lands).

bail bond ::: --> A bond or obligation given by a prisoner and his surety, to insure the prisoner&

bail ::: n. --> A bucket or scoop used in bailing water out of a boat.
Custody; keeping.
The person or persons who procure the release of a prisoner from the custody of the officer, or from imprisonment, by becoming surely for his appearance in court.
The security given for the appearance of a prisoner in order to obtain his release from custody of the officer; as, the man is out on bail; to go bail for any one.


balker ::: n. --> One who, or that which balks.
A person who stands on a rock or eminence to espy the shoals of herring, etc., and to give notice to the men in boats which way they pass; a conder; a huer.


ballast ::: a. --> Any heavy substance, as stone, iron, etc., put into the hold to sink a vessel in the water to such a depth as to prevent capsizing.
Any heavy matter put into the car of a balloon to give it steadiness.
Gravel, broken stone, etc., laid in the bed of a railroad to make it firm and solid.
The larger solids, as broken stone or gravel, used in


ballot ::: n. --> Originally, a ball used for secret voting. Hence: Any printed or written ticket used in voting.
The act of voting by balls or written or printed ballots or tickets; the system of voting secretly by balls or by tickets.
The whole number of votes cast at an election, or in a given territory or electoral district.
To vote or decide by ballot; as, to ballot for a candidate.


baptism ::: a ceremony, trial, or experience by which one is initiated, purified, or given a name.

baptize ::: v. t. --> To administer the sacrament of baptism to.
To christen ( because a name is given to infants at their baptism); to give a name to; to name.
To sanctify; to consecrate.


barilla ::: n. --> A name given to several species of Salsola from which soda is made, by burning the barilla in heaps and lixiviating the ashes.
The alkali produced from the plant, being an impure carbonate of soda, used for making soap, glass, etc., and for bleaching purposes.
Impure soda obtained from the ashes of any seashore plant, or kelp.


baronage ::: n. --> The whole body of barons or peers.
The dignity or rank of a baron.
The land which gives title to a baron.


basil ::: n. --> The slope or angle to which the cutting edge of a tool, as a plane, is ground.
The name given to several aromatic herbs of the Mint family, but chiefly to the common or sweet basil (Ocymum basilicum), and the bush basil, or lesser basil (O. minimum), the leaves of which are used in cookery. The name is also given to several kinds of mountain mint (Pycnanthemum).
The skin of a sheep tanned with bark.


bear ::: 1. To carry. Also fig. 2. To hold up, support. Also fig. 3. To have a tolerance for; endure something with tolerance and patience. 5. To possess, as a quality or characteristic; have in or on. 6. To tend in a course or direction; move; go. 7. To render; afford; give. 8. To produce by natural growth. bears, bore, borne bearing.

beauty ::: the quality present in a thing or person that gives intense pleasure or deep satisfaction to the mind, whether arising from sensory manifestations (as shape, colour, sound, etc.), a meaningful design or pattern, or something else, (as a personality in which high spiritual qualities are manifest). Beauty, beauty"s, Beauty"s, beauty-drenched, earth-beauty"s.

being, Master of ::: Sri Aurobindo: " Vamadeva goes on to say, "Let us give expression to this secret name of the clarity, — that is to say, let us bring out this Soma wine, this hidden delight of existence; let us hold it in this world-sacrifice by our surrenderings or submissions to Agni, the divine Will or Conscious-Power which is the Master of being.” The Secret of the Veda

belief ::: 1. Confidence in the truth or existence of something not immediately susceptible to rigorous proof. 2. Trust or confidence, faith. 3. Something believed; an opinion or conviction. beliefs.

Question: "Sweet Mother, l don"t understand very clearly the difference between faith, belief and confidence.”

Mother: "But Sri Aurobindo has given the full explanation here. If you don"t understand, then. . . He has written ‘Faith is a feeling in the whole being." The whole being, yes. Faith, that"s the whole being at once. He says that belief is something that occurs in the head, that is purely mental; and confidence is quite different. Confidence, one can have confidence in life, trust in the Divine, trust in others, trust in one"s own destiny, that is, one has the feeling that everything is going to help him, to do what he wants to do. Faith is a certitude without any proof. Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 6.


givest ::: a native English form of the verb, to give, now only in formal and poetic usage.

birth ::: “Birth is the first spiritual mystery of the physical universe, death is the second which gives its double point of perplexity to the mystery of birth; for life, which would otherwise be a self-evident fact of existence, becomes itself a mystery by virtue of these two which seem to be its beginning and its end and yet in a thousand ways betray themselves as neither of these things, but rather intermediate stages in an occult processus of life.” The Life Divine

ble and even manifest themselves without being sought for. They can be acquired and fixed by processes which the science gives, and their use then becomes subject to the will ; or they can be allowed to develop of themselves and used only when they come, or when the Divine within moves us to use them ; or else,. even though thus naturally developing and acting, they may be rejected in a siogle-minded devotion to the one supreme goal of the Yoga. Secondly, there are fuller, • greater powers belonging to the supramental planes which are the very powers of the

bounteous ::: 1. Giving or inclined to give generously. 2. Plentiful; abundant.

breaks up. ::: 1. Breaks into many parts; divides or become divided into pieces. 2. Dissolves, disbands, puts an end to, gives up; breaks up a house, household, etc.

bribe ::: something, such as money or a favour, offered or given to a person in a position of trust to influence that person"s views or conduct.

build ::: 1. To construct; erect; lit. and fig. (sometimes with up). 2. To mould, form, create. 3. To found, form or construct (a plan, system, etc.) on a basis. 4. To develop or give form to according to a plant or process; create; construct (something immaterial). builds, built, building.

burn ::: 1. To be very eager; aflame with activity, as to be on fire. 2. To emit heat or light by as if by combustion; to flame.. 3. To give off light or to glow brightly. 4. To light; a candle; incense, etc.) as an offering. 5. To suffer punishment or death by or as if by fire; put to death by fire. 6. To injure, endanger, or damage with or as if with fire. 7. Fig. To be consumed with strong emotions; be aflame with desire; anger; etc. 8. To shine intensely; to seem to glow as if on fire. burns, burned, burnt, burning.

By its numerous asanas or fixed postures it first cures the body of that restlessness which is a sign of its inability to contain without working them off in action and movement the vital forces poured into it from the universal Life-Ocean, gives to ft an

canalise ::: to divert into certain channels; give a certain direction to or provide a certain outlet for, in order to control or regulate. canalises, canalised.

charge ::: 1. An assigned duty or task; a responsibility given to one. 2. Care; custody. 3. An order, an impetuous onset or attack, command, or injunction. 4. The quantity of anything that a receptacle is intended to hold. v. 5. *Fig. To load to capacity; fill. *charged.

charged ::: 1. Filled; loaded to capacity. 2. Given the responsibility of or for; entrusted.

code ::: 1. A system of symbols, letters, or words given certain arbitrary meanings, used for transmitting messages requiring secrecy or brevity. 2. A systematic collection of regulations and rules of procedure or conduct. codes.

command ::: n. 1. An order; mandate. 2. The possession or exercise of controlling authority. Command. v. 3. To direct with specific authority or prerogative; order. 4. To give orders. 5. To have or exercise authority or control over; be master of; have at one"s bidding or disposal. commands, commanded.

community ::: 1. An assemblage of interacting populations occupying a given area. 2. Identity.

conditioD, without reservation so that all in you shall belong to the Divine Mother and nothing be left to the ego or given to any other power.

conditioned ::: made suitable for a given purpose.

Conquest of desire for food ::: There are two ways of con- quering it ::: one of detachment, learning to regard food as only a physical necessity and the vital satisfaction of the stomach and the palate as a thing of no importance ; the other is to be able to take without insistence or seeking any food given and to find in it the equal rasa, not of the food for its own sake, but of the universal ananda.

CONSECRATION. ::: A process by which one trains the consciousness to give itself to the Divine ; becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine, therefore also of all our thoughts and our works.

:::   ‘Consecration" generally has a more mystical sense but this is not absolute. A total consecration signifies a total giving of one"s self; hence it is the equivalent of the word ``surrender"", not of the word (soumission} which always gives the impression that one accepts'' passively. You feel a flame in the wordconsecration"", a flame even greater than in the word offering''. To consecrate oneself isto give oneself to an action""; hence, in the yogic sense, it is to give oneself to some divine work with the idea of accomplishing the divine work.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 4*.

‘Consecration’ generally has a more mystical sense but this is not absolute. A total consecration signifies a total giving of one’s self; hence it is the equivalent of the word surrender’’, not of the word (soumission} which always gives the impression that oneaccepts’’ passively. You feel a flame in the word consecration’’, a flame even greater than in the wordoffering’’. To consecrate oneself is ``to give oneself to an action’’; hence, in the yogic sense, it is to give oneself to some divine work with the idea of accomplishing the divine work.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 4.

"Consecration is a process by which one trains the consciousness to give itself to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

“Consecration is a process by which one trains the consciousness to give itself to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

consigned ::: handed over or given into the care or charge of another; entrusted.

cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine

"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine

"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga

"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*


counsels ::: knowledgeable sources who give advice or guidance.

delight ::: 1. A high degree of pleasure or enjoyment; joy; rapture. 2. Something that gives great pleasure. **delights, world-delight, World-Delight.

deliver ::: 1. To give into another"s possession or keeping; surrender. 2. To set free or liberate; emancipate, release. 3. To rescue or save. 4. To assist (a female) in bringing forth young. 5. To disburden (oneself) of thoughts, opinions, etc. delivered, delivering, deliverers.

deny ::: 1. To refuse to recognize or acknowledge; disavow. 2. To declare untrue; contradict. 3. To refuse to fulfil the requests or expectations; refuse to give. 4. To give a refusal to; turn down or away. 5. To withhold the possession, user, or enjoyment of. denies, denied, denying.

Dictionary.com gives us these definitions.

dimension ::: 1. A property of space; extension in a given direction; extension in time. 2. Measurement in length, width and thickness; scope, importance. dimensions.

Divine and surrender more and more one’s ordinary persona! ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of actions so that the Divine may lake up cveiything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and prefe- rences into a divine Light and a greater knowledge, our petty persona] troubled blind stumbling will into a great calm, tran- quil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feel- ings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obs- cure outcome. If one insists on one's own ideas and reasonfogs, the greater Light and Knowledge cannot come or else is marked and obstructed in the coming at every step by a lower inter- ference ,* if one insists on one’s desires and fancies, that great luminous Will and Force cannot act in its own true power— for you ask it to be the servant of your desires ; if one refuses to give up one’s petty ways of feeling, eternal Love and supreme

Divine gives to the approach a greater closeness and sweetness.

Divine, rejecting what has to be rejected, opening oneself to the true Light and true Force, calling it down quietly, steadfastly, without tiring, without depression or impatience, until one feels the Divine Force at work and the obstacle beginning to give way.

dole ::: n. **1. A portion or allotment of money, food, etc., esp. as given at regular intervals by a charity or for maintenance. v. 2. To give out sparingly or in small quantities (usually followed by out). doled, doles.**

dragon of the dark foundation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother, Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, Master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, — Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.” The Secret of the Veda

draw ::: 1. To cause to move in a given direction or to a given position, as by leading. 2. To bring towards oneself or itself, as by inherent force or influence; attract. 3. To cause to come by attracting; attract. 4. To cause to move in a particular direction by or as by a pulling force; pull; drag. 5. To get, take or obtain as from a source; to derive. 6. To bring, take, or pull out, as from a receptacle or source. 7. To draw a (or the) line (fig.) to determine or define the limit between two things or groups; in modern colloquial use (esp. with at), to lay down a definite limit of action beyond which one refuses to go. 8. To make, sketch (a picture or representation of someone or something) in lines or words; to design, trace out, delineate; depict; also, to mould, model. 9. To mark or lay out; trace. 10. To compose or write out in legal format. 11. To write out (a bill of exchange or promissory note). 12. To disembowel. 13. To move or pull so as to cover or uncover something. 14. To suck or take in (air, for example); inhale. 15. To extend, lengthen, prolong, protract. 16. To cause to move after or toward one by applying continuous force; drag. draws, drew, drawn, drawing, wide-drawn.

dwell ::: 1. To live or stay as a permanent resident; reside. 2. To live or continue in a given condition or state. dwells, dwellst, dwelt, dwelling

eagle ::: Any of several large, soaring birds of prey belonging to the hawk family. The strength, keen vision, graceful and powerful flight of the eagle are proverbial, and have given to him the title of the king of birds. eagle’s, eagles, eagle-peaks, eagle-poised, eagle-winged, she-eagle. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)

eagle ::: any of several large, soaring birds of prey belonging to the hawk family. The strength, keen vision, graceful and powerful flight of the eagle are proverbial, and have given to him the title of the king of birds. eagle"s, eagles, eagle-peaks, eagle-poised, eagle-winged, she-eagle. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)

Earth ::: “The earth is a material field of evolution. Mind and life, supermind, Sachchidananda are in principle involved there in the earth-consciousness; but only Matter is at first organized; then life descends from the life plane and gives shape and organization and activity to the life principle in Matter, creates the plant and animal; then mind descends from the mind plane, creating man. Now supermind is to descend so as to create a supramental race.” Letters on Yoga

edge ::: n. 1. A dividing line; a border. Also fig. 2. Poet. A thin, sharpened side, as of the blade of a cutting instrument. 3. Fig. A brink or verge. 4. Sharpness or keenness of language, argument, tone of voice, appetite, desire, etc. flame-edge. *v. 5. To put a border or edge on . 6. Fig. To give keenness, sharpness, or urgency to. *edging.

Egocentric and unegoistic ::: The egocentric man feels and takes things as they affect him. Does this please me or displease, give me gladness or pain, flatter my pride, vanity, ambition or hurt it, satisfy my desires or thwart them, etc. The unegoistic man does not look at things like that. He looks to see what things arc in themselves and would be if he were not there, what is their meaniog, how tlicy get into the scheme of things

embody ::: 1. To invest (a spiritual entity) with a body or with bodily form; render incarnate; make corporeal. 2. To give a tangible, bodily, or concrete form to (an abstract concept) or to be an example of or express (an idea, principle, etc. embodies, embodied, embodying, self-embodying.

engender ::: 1. To give rise to, produce, cause (a state of things, a disease, force, quality, feeling, etc.). 2. To beget; procreate. engenders, engendered, engendering.

enlighten ::: to give intellectual or spiritual light to; instruct; impart knowledge to. enlightened, enlightening, enlightenment.

enshrine ::: Madhav: “To enshrine—to give a sanctified home to …” The Book of the Divine Mother

exchanged ::: given up (something) for something else.

exegete ::: one who explains or gives a critical interpretation of a text.

experience ::: 1. Knowledge or practical wisdom gained from what one has observed, encountered, or undergone. 2. Philos. The totality of the cognitions given by perception; all that is perceived, understood, and remembered. **world-experience.

fate ::: “The Indian explanation of fate is Karma. We ourselves are our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still we are creating our fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. That gives a meaning to our will and action and does not, as European critics wrongly believe, constitute a rigid and sterilising fatalism. But again, our will and action can often annul or modify even the past Karma, it is only certain strong effects, called utkata karma, that are non-modifiable. Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul Karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had sanctioned for certain conditions, new-create what it had created, the narrow fixed lines disappear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness. Neither Karma nor Astrology therefore points to a rigid and for ever immutable fate.” Letters on Yoga

figurehead ::: a person given a position of nominal leadership but having no actual authority. dwarf-figurehead.

fix ::: 1. To set or place firmly or definitely; establish. 2. Also refl. To direct one"s efforts or attention; concentrate. 3.* *To give a permanent or final form to. 4. To settle definitely; decide. fixes, fixed, fixing.**

:::   Footnote: "E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form the active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the Silence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came afterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and Joy — all the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges up to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be new-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or silence.” Letters on Yoga

Footnote: “E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form the active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the Silence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came afterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and Joy—all the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges up to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be new-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or silence.” Letters on Yoga

forgive ::: to excuse for a fault or an offense; pardon.

Force h felt at work, to let it without opposition, when the Know- ledge is given, to receive and follow it, when the Wll is revealed, to make oneself its Instrument.

forego ::: to abstain from, go without, deny to oneself; to let go or pass, omit to take or use; to give up, part with, relinquish, renounce, resign. foregone.

formed ::: given form or shape to; fashioned, constructed, framed. Formed (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.).

forsake ::: 1. To give up (something formerly held dear); renounce. 2. To leave altogether; abandon. forsaking.

god ::: a being conceived as the perfect, omnipotent, omniscient originator and ruler of the universe, the principal object of faith and worship in monotheistic religions. gods, gods", God"s, Gods, God-bliss, God-born, god-chant, God-child, god-children, God-ecstasy, God-face, God-frame, God-Force, God-given, god-haunts, God-instinct"s, God-joy, God-Light, god-kind, God-knowledge, God-language, God-light, god-mind, god-phase, God-spark, god-speech, God-state, god-touch, God-vision"s, god-wings, child-god, dream-god"s, half-god, Sun-god"s.

grace ::: n. **1. Elegance or beauty of form, manner, motion, or action. 2. Favour or goodwill. 3. A manifestation of favour, especially by a superior. 4. Theol. a. The freely given, unmerited favour and love of God. b. The influence or spirit of God operating in humans to regenerate or strengthen them. c. A virtue or excellence of divine origin. d. The condition of being in God"s favour or one of the elect. 5. Divine love and protection bestowed freely on people. v. 6. To lend or add grace to; adorn. graced, graceful, graceless.**

guard ::: n. 1. Something that gives protection; a safeguard. 2. A body of people, esp. soldiers, charged with guarding a place from disturbance, theft, etc. guards. v. 3. To keep safe from harm or danger; to take care of, watch over, protect, defend. 4. To protect from harm by or as if by watching over. guards, guarded, guarding, deep-guarded, self-guarded. ::: on guard. Vigilant; watchful.

harbour ::: n. 1. A sheltered port where ships can take on or discharge cargo. 2. Any place of shelter or refuge. v. 3. To give shelter or refuge to. 4. To cherish within one"s breast. 5. To house or contain. harbours, harboured, harbouring, all-harbouring.

height ::: 1. A high point or position. 2. Elevation above a given level, as of the sun or a star above the horizon; altitude. Also fig. 3. The highest or most advanced degree, material or immaterial; the zenith. heights.

(he power above (he ordinary logical reason which gives the direct knowledge.

Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had created, the narrow fixed lines dis- appear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness.

hew ::: 1. To cut something by repeated blows, as of an axe. 2. To make or shape as with an axe. 3. To sever from a larger or another portion as with a blow. 4. To cut down with an axe; fell; slay. hews, hewed, hewn, hewing, hewer, half-hewn, rock-hewn. ::: rough-hewn. Shaped out roughly, given crude form to; worked or executed in the rough. (Here in reference to Satyavan"s abode.)

  "Hostile Forces. The purpose they serve in the world is to give a full chance to the possibilities of the Inconscience and Ignorance — for this world was meant to be a working out of these possibilities with the supramental harmonisation as its eventual outcome.” *Letters on Yoga

“Hostile Forces. The purpose they serve in the world is to give a full chance to the possibilities of the Inconscience and Ignorance—for this world was meant to be a working out of these possibilities with the supramental harmonisation as its eventual outcome.” Letters on Yoga

“I certainly won’t have ‘attracted’ [in place of ‘allured’]—there is an enormous difference between the force of the two words and merely ‘attracted by the Ecstasy’ would take away all my ecstasy in the line—nothing so tepid can be admitted. Neither do I want ‘thrill’ [in place of ‘joy’] which gives a false colour—precisely it would mean that the ecstasy was already touching him with its intensity which is far from my intention.

**"I certainly won"t have ‘attracted" [in place of ‘allured"] — there is an enormous difference between the force of the two words and merely ‘attracted by the Ecstasy" would take away all my ecstasy in the line — nothing so tepid can be admitted. Neither do I want ‘thrill" [in place of ‘joy"] which gives a false colour — precisely it would mean that the ecstasy was already touching him with its intensity which is far from my intention.Your statement that ‘joy" is just another word for ‘ecstasy" is surprising. ‘Comfort", ‘pleasure", ‘joy", ‘bliss", ‘rapture", ‘ecstasy" would then be all equal and exactly synonymous terms and all distinction of shades and colours of words would disappear from literature. As well say that ‘flashlight" is just another word for ‘lightning" — or that glow, gleam, glitter, sheen, blaze are all equivalents which can be employed indifferently in the same place. One can feel allured to the supreme omniscient Ecstasy and feel a nameless joy touching one without that Joy becoming itself the supreme Ecstasy. I see no loss of expressiveness by the joy coming in as a vague nameless hint of the immeasurable superior Ecstasy.” Letters on Savitri*

“If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies,—not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine

If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others. There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. As with the One Existence, so with its Consciousness and Force. The One Consciousness is separated into many independent forms of consciousness and knowledge; each follows out its own line of truth which it has to realise. The one total and many-sided Real-Idea is split up into its many sides; each becomes an independent Idea-Force with the power to realise itself. The one Consciousness-Force is liberated into its million forces, and each of these forces has the right to fulfil itself or to assume, if needed, a hegemony and take up for its own utility the other forces. So too the Delight of Existence is loosed out into all manner of delights and each can carry in itself its independent fullness or sovereign extreme. Overmind thus gives to the One Existence-Consciousness-Bliss the character of a teeming of infinite possibilities which can be developed into a multitude of worlds or thrown together into one world in which the endlessly variable…

ignorance ::: “Ignorance is the absence of the divine eye of perception which gives us the sight of the supramental Truth; it is the non-perceiving principle in our consciousness as opposed to the truth-perceiving conscious vision and knowledge.” The Life Divine

ignorance ::: the state or fact of being ignorant; lack of knowledge, learning, information. Ignorance, ignorance"s, Ignorance"s, ignorance", world-ignorance, World-Ignorance.

Sri Aurobindo: "Ignorance is the absence of the divine eye of perception which gives us the sight of the supramental Truth; it is the non-perceiving principle in our consciousness as opposed to the truth-perceiving conscious vision and knowledge.” *The Life Divine

"Ignorance is the consciousness of being in the successions of Time, divided in its knowledge by dwelling in the moment, divided in its conception of self-being by dwelling in the divisions of Space and the relations of circumstance, self-prisoned in the multiple working of the unity. It is called the Ignorance because it has put behind it the knowledge of unity and by that very fact is unable to know truly or completely either itself or the world, either the transcendent or the universal reality.” The Life Divine

"Ignorance means Avidya, the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life that flow from it and all that is natural to the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life. This Ignorance is the result of a movement by which the cosmic Intelligence separated itself from the light of the Supermind (the divine Gnosis) and lost the Truth, — truth of being, truth of divine consciousness, truth of force and action, truth of Ananda. As a result, instead of a world of integral truth and divine harmony created in the light of the divine Gnosis, we have a world founded on the part truths of an inferior cosmic Intelligence in which all is half-truth, half-error. . . . All in the consciousness of this creation is either limited or else perverted by separation from the integral Light; even the Truth it perceives is only a half-knowledge. Therefore it is called the Ignorance.” The Mother

". . . all ignorance is a penumbra which environs an orb of knowledge . . . .”The Life Divine

"This world is not really created by a blind force of Nature: even in the Inconscient the presence of the supreme Truth is at work; there is a seeing Power behind it which acts infallibly and the steps of the Ignorance itself are guided even when they seem to stumble; for what we call the Ignorance is a cloaked Knowledge, a Knowledge at work in a body not its own but moving towards its own supreme self-discovery.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

"Knowledge is no doubt the knowledge of the One, the realisation of the Being; Ignorance is a self-oblivion of Being, the experience of separateness in the multiplicity and a dwelling or circling in the ill-understood maze of becomings: . . . .” The Life Divine*


I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that are the Lord’s remembrancers, keep not silence, and give Him no rest, till He establish, and till He make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.”

"I have started writing about doubt, but even in doing so I am afflicted by the ‘doubt" whether any amount of writing or of anything else can ever persuade the eternal doubt in man which is the penalty of his native ignorance. In the first place, to write adequately would mean anything from 60 to 600 pages, but not even 6000 convincing pages would convince doubt. For doubt exists for its own sake; its very function is to doubt always and, even when convinced, to go on doubting still; it is only to persuade its entertainer to give it board and lodging that it pretends to be an honest truth-seeker. This is a lesson I have learnt from the experience both of my own mind and of the minds of others; the only way to get rid of doubt is to take discrimination as one"s detector of truth and falsehood and under its guard to open the door freely and courageously to experience.” Letters on Yoga

I have started writing about doubt, but even in doing so I am afflicted by the ‘doubt’ whether any amount of writing or of anything else can ever persuade the eternal doubt in man which is the penalty of his native ignorance. In the first place, to write adequately would mean anything from 60 to 600 pages, but not even 6000 convincing pages would convince doubt. For doubt exists for its own sake; its very function is to doubt always and, even when convinced, to go on doubting still; it is only to persuade its entertainer to give it board and lodging that it pretends to be an honest truth-seeker. This is a lesson I have learnt from the experience both of my own mind and of the minds of others; the only way to get rid of doubt is to take discrimination as one’s detector of truth and falsehood and under its guard to open the door freely and courageously to experience.” Letters on Yoga

II ADIT. ::: The physical is the slave of certain forces which create a habit and drive it ilirouch the mechanical power of the habit. So long ns the mind gives consent, you do not notice the slavery ; but if the mind withdraws its consent, then you feel the servitude, you feci a force pushing you in spite of the mind's will. It is very obstinate and repeats itself till the habit, the inner habit revealing itself in the outward act, is broken. If is like a machine which once set in motion repeats the same move* ment. A quiet persistent aspiration will bring you to the point where the habit breaks and you arc free.

illumined mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

"The Illumined Mind does not work primarily by thought, but by vision; . . . .” The Life Divine

"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine*


incarnate ::: adj. 1. Embodied in flesh; given a bodily, esp. a human, form. 2. Personified or typified, as a quality or idea. v. 3. Invested with bodily nature and form. 4. To realize in action or fact; actualize. incarnated, incarnating.

inform ::: to give form or character to; impart; imbue with a quality or an essence.

In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light. Even, it is by the projection of this luminous Overmind corona that the diffusion of a diminished light in the Ignorance and the throwing of that contrary shadow which swallows up in itself all light, the Inconscience, became at all possible. For Supermind transmits to Overmind all its realities, but leaves it to formulate them in a movement and according to an awareness of things which is still a vision of Truth and yet at the same time a first parent of the Ignorance. A line divides Supermind and Overmind which permits a free transmission, allows the lower Power to derive from the higher Power all it holds or sees, but automatically compels a transitional change in the passage. The integrality of the Supermind keeps always the essential truth of things, the total truth and the truth of its individual self-determinations clearly knit together; it maintains in them an inseparable unity and between them a close interpenetration and a free and full consciousness of each other: but in Overmind this integrality is no longer there. And yet the Overmind is well aware of the essential Truth of things; it embraces the totality; it uses the individual self-determinations without being limited by them: but although it knows their oneness, can realise it in a spiritual cognition, yet its dynamic movement, even while relying on that for its security, is not directly determined by it. Overmind Energy proceeds through an illimitable capacity of separation and combination of the powers and aspects of the integral and indivisible all-comprehending Unity. It takes each Aspect or Power and gives to it an independent action in which it acquires a full separate importance and is able to work out, we might say, its own world of creation. Purusha and Prakriti, Conscious Soul and executive Force of Nature, are in the supramental harmony a two-aspected single truth, being and dynamis of the Reality; there can be no disequilibrium or predominance of one over the other. In Overmind we have the origin of the cleavage, the trenchant distinction made by the philosophy of the Sankhyas in which they appear as two independent entities, Prakriti able to dominate Purusha and cloud its freedom and power, reducing it to a witness and recipient of her forms and actions, Purusha able to return to its separate existence and abide in a free self-sovereignty by rejection of her original overclouding material principle. So with the other aspects or powers of the Divine Reality, One and Many, Divine Personality and Divine Impersonality, and the rest; each is still an aspect and power of the one Reality, but each is empowered to act as an independent entity in the whole, arrive at the fullness of the possibilities of its separate expression and develop the dynamic consequences of that separateness. At the same time in Overmind this separateness is still founded on the basis of an implicit underlying unity; all possibilities of combination and relation between the separated Powers and Aspects, all interchanges and mutualities of their energies are freely organised and their actuality always possible.

In joga a desire satisfied, a false movement given its head

"In peace there is besides the sense of stillness a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.” Letters on Yoga ::: *peaceful.

“In peace there is besides the sense of stillness a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.” Letters on Yoga

In peace there is besides the sense of stillness, a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.

instinct ::: 1. A natural or innate impulse, inclination, or tendency. 2. An inborn pattern of activity or tendency to action common to a given biological species. 3. A natural aptitude or gift. 4. Natural intuitive power. instinct"s, instincts, instinct-driven, instinctive.

"In Supermind being, consciousness of knowledge and consciousness of will are not divided as they seem to be in our mental operations; they are a trinity, one movement with three effective aspects. Each has its own effect. Being gives the effect of substance, consciousness the effect of knowledge, of the self-guiding and shaping idea, of comprehension and apprehension; will gives the effect of self-fulfilling force. But the idea is only the light of the reality illumining itself; it is not mental thought nor imagination, but effective self-awareness. It is Real-Idea.” The Life Divine

“In Supermind being, consciousness of knowledge and consciousness of will are not divided as they seem to be in our mental operations; they are a trinity, one movement with three effective aspects. Each has its own effect. Being gives the effect of substance, consciousness the effect of knowledge, of the self-guiding and shaping idea, of comprehension and apprehension; will gives the effect of self-fulfilling force. But the idea is only the light of the reality illumining itself; it is not mental thought nor imagination, but effective self-awareness. It is Real-Idea.” The Life Divine

INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


intelligence ::: “Intelligence does not depend on the amount one has read, it is a quality of the mind. Study only gives it material for its work as life also does. There are people who do not know how to read and write who are more intelligent than many highly educated people and understand life and things better. On the other hand, a good intelligence can improve itself by reading because it gets more material to work on and grows by exercise and by having a wider range to move in. But book-knowledge by itself is not the real thing, it has to be used as a help to the intelligence but it is often only a help to stupidity or ignorance—ignorance because knowledge of facts is a poor thing if one cannot see their true significance.” Letters on Yoga

INTENSITY. ::: Experiences can be intense and yet be very mixed in their truth and their character. In your experience your oNSTi subjeciivii}', someUmes your epo-pushes intCTfcre very much and give them their form and the Impression they create on you.

Intensity is not a guarantee of entire truth and correctness in an experience ; it is only purity of the consciousness that can give an entire truth and correctness.


interchange ::: to give and receive (things) reciprocally; exchange.

interpret ::: 1. To give or provide the meaning of; explain; explicate; elucidate. 2. To conceive the significance of; construe. interpreted, interpreting, interpreter, interpreters, interpretation, interpretation"s, world-interpreting.

“In the way that one treads with the greater Light above, even every difficulty gives its help and has its value and Night itself carries in it the burden of the Light that has to be.” Letters on Yoga

In this series we explore the words of other languages and list their definitions given by major dictionaries as well as by other disciples and Sri Aurobindo in his letters on Savitri.

In this simultaneous development of multitudinous independent or combined Powers or Potentials there is yet—or there is as yet—no chaos, no conflict, no fall from Truth or Knowledge. The Overmind is a creator of truths, not of illusions or falsehoods: what is worked out in any given overmental energism or movement is the truth of the Aspect, Power, Idea, Force, Delight which is liberated into independent action, the truth of the consequences of its reality in that independence. There is no exclusiveness asserting each as the sole truth of being or the others as inferior truths: each God knows all the Gods and their place in existence; each Idea admits all other ideas and their right to be; each Force concedes a place to all other forces and their truth and consequences; no delight of separate fulfilled existence or separate experience denies or condemns the delight of other existence or other experience. The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind,—although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature….

In your personal use of money look on all you have or get or bring as the Mother's. Make no demand but accept what you receive from her and use it for the purposes for which it is given to you. Be entirely selfless, entirely scrupulous, exact, careful in detail, a good trustee always consider that U is her posses- sions and not your own that you are handling. On the other hand, what you receive for her lay religiously before her ; turn nothing to your own or anybody else’s purpose.

It is a creator of truth, not of illusions or falsehood. It is a principle of cosmic truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spmt. Overmind takes each aspect of Power and gives to it an independent action.

It is a wTong attitude to put too much stress either on them or on the difficulties they create, or to distrust the Divine work- ing because of the difficulties one experiences, or to lay too continual an emphasis on the dark side of things. To do this increases the force of the difficulties, gives a heater right of continuance to the imperfections.

JAPA. ::: Japa is usually successful only on one of two condi- tions ::: if it is repeated with a sense of its significance, a dwelling of something in the mind on the nature, power, beauty, attrac- tion of the Godhead it signifies and is to bring into the cons- ciousness, — - that is the mental way ; or if it comes up from the heart or rings in it with a certain sense or feeling of bhak'ti making it alive, — that is the emotional way. Either the mind or the vital has to give it support or sustenance. But if it makes the mind dry and the vital restless, it must be missing that sup- port and sustenance. There « of course a third way, the reliance on the power of the Mantra or name in itself ; but then one has to go on till that power has sufficiently impressed its vibra- tion on the inner being to make it at a given moment suddenly open to the Presence or the Touch. But Jf there is a struggling or insistence for the result, then this c/Tect which needs a quiet receptivity In the mind is impeded.

Jhumur: “Awe inspiring fear. It is through fear that these forces rule, not through love, not through grace, not through compassion but through terror. There is a very strong tendency in man to regard these dark forces as superior beings. There has long been a vital attraction for them, devil worship, etc. because they give you power, they seem to give you power, power to the ego and Mother says that power will be one of the last things to accept the change. Man’s lust for power is not easily relinquished– he doesn’t feel like giving that up.”

Jhumur: “These are not just images and not just there for effect. They represent certain movements in the being, certain forces that are universal, independent. It is not one man who suffers. At a certain level of existence these experiences are universal. There are forces that are at work on these levels, forces that really prey on man, really hound him in that sense. You can’t seem to escape them. When one is semi-conscious or lives as we do in an in-between state, not knowing exactly which is your direction, you have this force really at your heels, pushing you sometimes into suffering, into death. You feel that you have been deserted. Sometimes there is a notion of karma, at other times you feel that it is some force that is pushing you. These are universal forces in the field of life, in the field of the subconscient, in the unconsciousness. On these levels they are not images they are powers which Sri Aurobindo has given a certain shape, form, image.”

Jhumur: “They are the powers of the guardians of the world of light and it is not easy to enter that world. Here they have given way and let Savitri in. It is revelation, intuition. She has gone beyond the world of mind, therefore topaz, and forced the doors of this world open by the force of revelation, direct experience. This however is all conjecture because it is beyond the range of our experience.”

Jhumur: “You have the same word in French, capte—like a receiver that catches signals. I believe Sri Aurobindo often uses French words with the French connotation. Particularly I have noticed that sometimes he uses the word amour instead of love. When I asked myself why did he have to use a French word here, perhaps because it was a different kind of love, not the usual, something other. Time’s amour-song he says, and not a love song. There is something different about that song. It is not just a love song. It suggests something other when he uses a word from another language. It is not love that we ordinarily understand, he has added a quality of something special or rare or unusual by utilizing the same word but in another language. It gives it another colour.”

j Mind ::: instrument of Truth. There are only three ways by which it can make itself a channel or instrument of Truth. Either it must fall silent in the Self and give room for a wider and greater consciousness ; or it must make itself passive to an inner Light and allow that Light to use it as a means of expres- sion ; or else it must itself change from the questioning intellec- tual superficial mind it now is to an intuitive intelligence, a mind of vision for the direct expression of the divine Truth.

just ::: 1. Guided by truth, reason, justice, and fairness. 2. Done or made according to principle; equitable; proper. 3. Based on right; rightful; lawful. 4. In keeping with truth or fact; true; correct. 5. Given or awarded rightly; deserved, as a sentence, punishment, or reward. 6. In accordance with standards or requirements; proper or right. 7. Only or merely.

Just as one can concentrate the thought on an object or the vision on a point, so one can concentrate will on a particular part or point of the body and give an order to the conscious- ness there. That order reaches the subconscient.

key ::: 1. A small metal instrument specially cut to fit into a lock and move its bolt. 2. Fig. Something that explains a mystery or gives an answer to a mystery, a code etc. 3. Something that is crucial in providing an explanation or interpretation. 4. Fig. Serving as an essential component; "a cardinal rule”. 5. The principal tonality of a composition. 6. Pitch of the voice. keys.

lavish ::: 1. To expend or give in great amounts or without limit. 2. Expending or bestowing without stint or measure; unboundedly liberal or profuse; prodigal. lavishing, lavishly.

leave ::: 1. To go away from, depart from permanently, quit (a place, person, or thing). 2. To let remain or have remaining behind after going, disappearing, ceasing, etc. 3. To go without taking. 4. To permit, allow. 5. To let (someone) remain in a position to do something without interference. 6. To give in charge; entrust. 7. Have as a result or residue. leaves. (All other references to leaves are as pl. of leaf.)

lend ::: 1. To give, grant or add (a quality) to. 2. To contribute or impart. 3. To give temporarily; let have for a limited time. lends, lent, lending.

Let your sincerity and surrender be genuine and entire. Wltcn you give jourself, give completely; without demand, without

(License is now the preferred spelling for the noun as well as the verb.) Given official approval or legal permission to do, act, or own a specified thing.

logarithmic ::: of or pertaining to a logarithm or logarithms, i.e. the exponent or power to which a base number must be raised to equal a given number.

:::   "Love is in its nature the desire to give oneself to others and to receive others in exchange; it is a commerce between being and being.” *The Life Divine

“Love is in its nature the desire to give oneself to others and to receive others in exchange; it is a commerce between being and being.” The Life Divine

Madhav: “Eidolon is an unsubstantial figure. The name we give is only such an unsubstantial label. The secret is not touched. Gold is to indicate that though the name as such may appear to be unsubstantial, there is some truth in it.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “Moment is the sequence of Time. Each moment records what is happening at that point. It relates to the present. The Ray of the Eternal interrupts the movement of Time for a while and lights up things that are not yet manifest. It gives a peep into the future. The Ray of the Eternal is able to do it because the future is already present in the vision of the Eternal.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “Now here is a reference to the Vedic imagery where the Rishi speaks of the child being suckled by two mothers. He refers to two mothers, one dark and the other rosy—Night and Dawn or Day signifying movement of obscurity and movement of light. This divine soul, soul that is given to the Divine is nursed by both the mothers. He needs the succour of night and the nourishment of the day. To rest for a while he needs to be in the lap of Mother Night. To be active he is in the lap of Mother Dawn.” Sat-Sang Vol. IX

Madhav: Serpent signifies seething energy with a consciousness proper to its order. There is the serpent of the material zone, serpent of the vital and so on. And this consciousness is the Power of Evolution. This Power of Evolution combines with the force that has emerged from below. It lends to it its character of consciousness, step by step. The Force that was hitherto un-conscious, insensible is taken up and given a direction by Nature’s conscious, dynamic Power.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “This is a very important line. Name, secret name, name of a God, name of a Deity, name of the Divine, is a key to the Power, the qualities that are embodied in that Form. So, when that Name is uttered, all that Power, all that consciousness, is evoked. That is why the Seers keep this Name secret, give it only to those who are ready, who have been initiated, who have purified themselves.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Man alive, your proposed emendations are an admirable exposition of the art of bringing a line down the steps till my poor "slow miraculous” above-mind line meant to give or begin the concrete portrayal of an act of some hidden Godhead finally becomes a mere metaphor thrown out from its more facile mint by a brilliantly imaginative poetic intelligence. First of all, you shift my "dimly” out of the way and transfer it to something to which it does not inwardly belongs make it an epithet of the gesture or an adverb qualifying its epithet instead of something that qualifies the atmosphere in which the act of the Godhead takes place. That is a preliminary havoc which destroys what is very important to the action, its atmosphere. I never intended the gesture to be dim, it is a luminous gesture, but forcing its way through the black quietude it comes dimly. Then again the bald phrase "a gesture came” without anything to psychicise it becomes simply something that "happened”, "came” being a poetic equivalent for "happened”, instead of the expression of the slow coming of the gesture. The words "slow” and "dimly” assure this sense of motion and this concreteness to the word"s sense here. Remove one or both whether entirely or elsewhere and you ruin the vision and change altogether its character. That is at least what happens wholly in your penultimate version and as for the last its "came” gets another meaning and one feels that somebody very slowly decided to let out the gesture from himself and it was quite a miracle that it came out at all! "Dimly miraculous” means what precisely or what "miraculously dim” — it was miraculous that it managed to be so dim or there was something vaguely miraculous about it after all? No doubt they try to mean something else — but these interpretations come in their way and trip them over. The only thing that can stand is the first version which is no doubt fine poetry, but the trouble is that it does not give the effect I wanted to give, the effect which is necessary for the dawn"s inner significance. Moreover, what becomes of the slow lingering rhythm of my line which is absolutely indispensable? Letters on Savitri

Man alive, your proposed emendations are an admirable exposition of the art of bringing a line down the steps till my poor”slow miraculous” above-mind line meant to give or begin the concrete portrayal of an act of some hidden Godhead finally becomes a mere metaphor thrown out from its more facile mint by a brilliantly imaginative poetic intelligence. First of all, you shift my”dimly” out of the way and transfer it to something to which it does not inwardly belongs make it an epithet of the gesture or an adverb qualifying its epithet instead of something that qualifies the atmosphere in which the act of the Godhead takes place. That is a preliminary havoc which destroys what is very important to the action, its atmosphere. I never intended the gesture to be dim, it is a luminous gesture, but forcing its way through the black quietude it comes dimly. Then again the bald phrase”a gesture came” without anything to psychicise it becomes simply something that”happened”,”came” being a poetic equivalent for”happened”, instead of the expression of the slow coming of the gesture. The words”slow” and”dimly” assure this sense of motion and this concreteness to the word’s sense here. Remove one or both whether entirely or elsewhere and you ruin the vision and change altogether its character. That is at least what happens wholly in your penultimate version and as for the last its”came” gets another meaning and one feels that somebody very slowly decided to let out the gesture from himself and it was quite a miracle that it came out at all!”Dimly miraculous” means what precisely or what”miraculously dim”—it was miraculous that it managed to be so dim or there was something vaguely miraculous about it after all? No doubt they try to mean something else—but these interpretations come in their way and trip them over. The only thing that can stand is the first version which is no doubt fine poetry, but the trouble is that it does not give the effect I wanted to give, the effect which is necessary for the dawn’s inner significance. Moreover, what becomes of the slow lingering rhythm of my line which is absolutely indispensable? Letters on Savitri

masseuse ::: a woman who gives massages professionally.

". . . matter is a formation of life that has no real existence apart from the informing universal spirit which gives it its energy and substance.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“… matter is a formation of life that has no real existence apart from the informing universal spirit which gives it its energy and substance.” The Synthesis of Yoga

mind, illumined ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

mind, physical ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The physical mind is that part of the mind which is concerned with the physical things only — it depends on the sense-mind, sees only objects, external actions, draws its ideas from the data given by external things, infers from them only and knows no other Truth until it is enlightened from above.” *Letters on Yoga

mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Mind" in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind" and ‘mental" are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” *Letters on Yoga

"Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine

"Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects.” The Life Divine

"The mind proper is divided into three parts — thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind — the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga

"The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . .” *The Life Divine

"The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error.” Letters on Yoga

"For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, — as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve.” The Life Divine

The Mother: "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations — whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul — and simply formulating the plan of action — in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations — it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*


mirror ::: n. 1. A surface capable of reflecting sufficient undiffused light to form an image of an object placed in front of it. 2. Something that faithfully reflects or gives a true picture of something else. Also fig. mirrors. v. 3. To reflect in or as if in a mirror. mirrors, mirrored, mirroring, mirror-air, fragment-mirrorings.

Mother, four of her leading Powers and Personalities have stood in front in her guidance of this Universe and in her dealings with the terrestrial play. One is her personality of calm wideness and comprehending wisdom and tranquil benignity and inexhaustible compassion and sovereign and surpassing majesty and all-ruling greatness. Another embo&es her power of splendid strength and irresistible passion, her warrior mood, her overwhelming will, her impetuous swiftness and world-shaking force. A third is vivid and sweet and wonderful with her deep secret of beauty and harmony and fine rhythm, her intricate and subtle opulence, her compelling attraction and captivating grace. The fourth is equipped with her close and profound capacity of intimate knowledge and careful flawless work and quiet and exact per- fection in all things. Wisdom, Strength, Harmony, Perfection are their several attributes and it Is these powers that they bring with them into the world. To the four we give the four great names, Maheshvari, Mahakali, Mabalakshmi, Mahasarasvati.

n. 1. Acceptance or approval of what is planned or done by another; acquiescence. v. 2. To give assent, as to the proposal of another; agree. consents, consented, consenting.

n. 1. A structure serving as a dwelling for one or more persons, especially for a family. 2.* Fig. An abode; dwelling-place. houses, marvel-house. v. 3. To be a receptacle for or repository of. 4. To shelter, keep, or store in or as if in a house; to give shelter to. *housed, housing. ::: See also dwelling-house.

n. 1. Something judged in relation to its relative worth, merit, or importance. 2. The ideals, principles or standards of a person or society, the personal or societal judgement of what is valuable and important in life; gen. in pl. 3. A standard of estimation or exchange. values. *v. 4. To calculate or reckon the monetary value of; give a specified material or financial value to; assess; appraise. *valued.

n. 1. The body or outward appearance of a person or an animal considered separately from the face or head; figure. 2. An object, person, or part of the human body or the appearance of any of these, esp. as seen in nature. 3. The mode in which a thing exists, acts, or manifests itself; kind. 4. The structure, pattern, organization or essential nature of anything. Form, form"s, forms, Forms, form-bound, form-discoveries, form-maker, form-smitten, thought-forms. v. 5. To give form to; shape. 6.* *To take or assume form; to be formed or produced. forms, formed, many-formed, sense-formed. ::: re-form.** To form a second time, form over again.

n. 1. The feeling that what is wanted can be had or that events will turn out for the best. 2. Something that is hoped for or desired. 3. A person or thing that gives cause for hope. hopes, hoping. v. 4. To feel that something desired may happen; to have trust or confidence (in). hopes, hoped, hoping, hopest.

n. 1. The make or form of anything. 2. Manner or mode; way. 3. A kind; sort. fashions. *v. 3. To give a particular shape or form to; make. fashions, *fashioned, fashioning, new-fashions.

nest ::: 1. A place or structure in which birds, fishes, insects, reptiles, mice, etc., lay eggs or give birth to young and rear its young. 2. A snug retreat or refuge; resting place; home. Also fig. **nests.**

night ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Night is the symbol of the Ignorance or Avidya in which men live just as Light is the symbol of Truth and Knowledge.” *Letters on Yoga
"In the way that one treads with the greater Light above, even every difficulty gives its help and has its value and Night itself carries in it the burden of the Light that has to be.” Letters on Yoga **Night, Night"s.


not condoned, excused or forgiven.

not disposed to forgive or show mercy; unrelenting; also, not allowing for mistakes, carelessness or weakness.

not taken notice of; not given attention to.

odour ::: the property of a substance that gives it a characteristic scent or smell.

office ::: 1. A room where business is conducted. 2. A duty, service, or charge falling or assigned to one; a service or task to be performed. 3. A position of authority, duty, or trust given to a person, as in a government or corporation. offices.

of things, on various planes not only by these sensible images, but by a species of thought perception or of thought, reception and impression analogous, to that phenomenon of consciousness which in modern psychical science, has ' been given the. name of telepathy. i m _ i .r '

One carries it with oneself, for the difficulty is truly inside, not outside. Outside circumstances only give it the occasion to manifest itself and so long as the inner difficulty is not conquered, the circumstances will always crop up one way or another

"One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one"s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga

“One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one’s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga

oracle ::: 1. A person, such as a priestess, through whom a deity is held to respond when consulted. 2. The response given through such a medium, often in the form of an enigmatic statement or allegory. 3. A command or revelation from God. oracles.

Order and organisation in work ::: Orderly harmony and orga- nisation In physical things is a necessary part of efficiency and perfection and make the instrument fit for whatever work is given to it.

Orderly harmony and organisation in physical things is a necessary part of efTicicncy and perfection and makes the instru- ment fit for whatever work is given to it.

Or, if it is willing, then it is unable. Or, if it is able, then it turns the action given to it by the Light or the Force into a new mechanical routine and so takes out of it all soul and life. It is obscure, stupid, indolent, full of ignorance and inertia, dark- ness and slowness of tamas.

or troubled or depressed or despondent, to go on with a steady faith in the Divine’s Will. But equality docs not include inert acceptance. If, for instance, then? is a temporary failure of some endeavour in the sadhana, one has to keep equality, not to be troubled or despondent, but one has not to accept the failure as an indication of the Divine Will and give up the endeavour. You ought rather to find out the reason and mean- ing of the failure and go forward in faith towards victory.

outline ::: n. 1. A line marking the outer contours or boundaries of an object or figure. 2. A style of drawing in which objects are delineated in contours without shading. 3. A general description covering the main points of a subject outlines, world-outline. v. 4. To give the main features or various aspects of; summarize. Also fig. outlined.

persons who fashion, form, or give shape to anything.

PHYSICAL MIND. ::: That part of the mind which is concerned with the physical things only ; it depends on the sense-mind, sees only objects, exiemol actions, draws its ideas from the data given by external things, infers from them only and knows no other Truth until it is enlightened from above.

pluck ::: 1. To remove or detach by grasping and pulling abruptly with the fingers; pick. 2. To give an abrupt pull to; tug at. Also fig. plucks, plucked, plucking.

port ::: a place along a coast that gives ships and boats protection from storms and rough water; a harbour. Also fig.

prayer ::: “Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations.” The Synthesis of Yoga

prayer ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

PRAYER. ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and therefore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudi- ties there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which ima- gines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flat- tered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little te^td to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essen- tial movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth.

The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that, being omniscient, his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual's desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least, human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes, -and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used, -- or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way, again, may either look upon that Will as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded, yogaksemam vahamyaham. ~ TSOY, SYN

Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is (here consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the givinc of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange.

In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.

Prayer for others ::: The fact of praying and the attitude it brings, especially unselfish prayer for others, itself opens you to the higher Power, even if there is no corresponding result in the person prayed for. 'Nothing can be positively said about that, for the result must necessarily depend on the persons, whe- ther they arc open or receptive or something in them can res- pond to any Force the prayer brings down.

Prayer must well up from the heart on a crest of emotion or aspiration.

Prayer {Ideal)'. Not prayer insisting on immediate fulfilment, but prayer that is itself a communion of the mind and heart with the Divine*and can have the joy and satisfaction of itself, trusting for fulfilment by the Divine in his own time.


present ::: 1. To make an offering, present, or gift of; to offer, deliver, give. 2. To hand over or submit. presents, presented.

prodigal ::: n. 1. Giving or given in abundance; lavish or profuse. adj. 2. Recklessly wasteful or extravagant.

produced ::: 1. Caused to occur or exist; gave or given rise to. 2. Created, generated, brought forth, yielded. producing.

:::   "Progress: to be ready, at every minute, to give up all one is and all one has in order to advance on the way.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

“Progress: to be ready, at every minute, to give up all one is and all one has in order to advance on the way.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

prompted ::: 1. Moved to act; spurred; incited. 2. Gave or given rise to; inspired. prompts, prompting.

prophecy ::: “If this higher buddhi {{understanding in the profoundest sense] could act pure of the interference of these lower members, it would give pure forms of the truth; observation would be dominated or replaced by a vision which could see without subservient dependence on the testimony of the sense-mind and senses; imagination would give place to the self-assured inspiration of the truth, reasoning to the spontaneous discernment of relations and conclusion from reasoning to an intuition containing in itself those relations and not building laboriously upon them, judgment to a thought-vision in whose light the truth would stand revealed without the mask which it now wears and which our intellectual judgment has to penetrate; while memory too would take upon itself that larger sense given to it in Greek thought and be no longer a paltry selection from the store gained by the individual in his present life, but rather the all-recording knowledge which secretly holds and constantly gives from itself everything that we now seem painfully to acquire but really in this sense remember, a knowledge which includes the future(1) no less than the past.

Psythic Bhakti which gives itself asks for nothing but the

Purani: “ The growth of the divine potentialities in man is spoken of in Veda as the growth of a Child. The Master takes the symbol straight and employs it thus: ‘where the God-child lies on the lap of Night and Dawn.’ The idea is that through the state of ignorance and through the state of awakening that is Dawn,—through the alterations of two—, the God-child in man attains its growth. Ignorance is not thus something anti-divine. It contributes to the growth of the Divine in man. This certainly reminds one of the hymn in the Veda which runs as follows: ‘Two are joined together, powers of truth, powers of May, they have built the child and given him birth and they nourish his growth’. (Rig Veda X, 5. 3). Sri Aurobindo’s Savitri: An Approach and a Study

ravish ::: to give great delight to; enrapture.

reality ::: “There is a Reality, a truth of all existence which is greater and more abiding than all its formations and manifestations; . . . . This Reality is there within each thing and gives to each of its formations its power of being and value of being.” The Life Divine

REASON. ::: The reason has its place especially with regard to certain physical things and general worldly questions — though even there it is a very fallible judge — or in the forma- tion of metaphysical conclusions and generalisations ; but its claim to be the decisive aulhori^ in matters of yoga or in spiritual things is untenable. The activities of the outward intellect there lead only to the formation of personal opinions, not to the discovery of Truth. It has always been understood in India that the reason and its logic or its judgment cannot give you the realisation of spiiitua] truths but can only assist in an intellectual presentation of ideas; realisation comes by intuition and inner experience. Reason and intellectuality cannot make you see the Divine, it is the soul that sees. Mind and the other instruments can only share in the vision when it is imparted to them by the soul and welcome and rejoice in it. But also the mind may prevent it or at least stand long in the way of the realisation of the vision. For its prepossessions. prKonceived

receive ::: to take or acquire (something given, offered, or transmitted); get; admit. receives, received, receiving.

reflect ::: 1. To throw or bend back (light, for example) from a surface. 2. To give back or show an image of (an object); mirror. reflects, reflected, reflecting.

"Religion in fact is not knowledge, but a faith and aspiration; it is justified indeed both by an imprecise intuitive knowledge of large spiritual truths and by the subjective experience of souls that have risen beyond the ordinary life, but in itself it only gives us the hope and faith by which we may be induced to aspire to the intimate possession of the hidden tracts and larger realities of the Spirit. That we turn always the few distinct truths and the symbols or the particular discipline of a religion into hard and fast dogmas, is a sign that as yet we are only infants in the spiritual knowledge and are yet far from the science of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

“Religion in fact is not knowledge, but a faith and aspiration; it is justified indeed both by an imprecise intuitive knowledge of large spiritual truths and by the subjective experience of souls that have risen beyond the ordinary life, but in itself it only gives us the hope and faith by which we may be induced to aspire to the intimate possession of the hidden tracts and larger realities of the Spirit. That we turn always the few distinct truths and the symbols or the particular discipline of a religion into hard and fast dogmas, is a sign that as yet we are only infants in the spiritual knowledge and are yet far from the science of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

renounce ::: 1. To give up (a title, for example), esp. by formal announcement. 2. To reject; disown; disclaim; refuse to recognize. 3. To give up or put aside voluntarily; forsake, forego, forswear. renounces, renounced, renouncing.

resigns ::: gives up; submits; relinquishes; surrenders.

RESISTANCE. ::: When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt — which may create mental and vital su/Tering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature ivhose principal characer is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffer- ing of the mind and vital parts. The pbj-sical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incom- prehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it docs not want to do so ; both lital and physical suffer- ing may be the consequence. There is, moreover, the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence in the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to (he

restore ::: 1. To make restitution of; give back. 2. To bring back to an original condition. 3. To bring back someone or something into existence. restored, restoring.

rings ::: 1. Gives forth a clear resonant sound. 2. Resounds. ringing.

rod ::: 1. A walking sick, wand, etc. 2. A sceptre, staff, or wand symbolizing power or authority. 3. A measuring stick. 4. A stick or bundle of sticks or switches used to give punishment by whipping. rods, divining rod (see divining), measuring-rod (*see measuring)*.

rough-hewn ::: shaped out roughly, given crude form to; worked or executed in the rough.

sacrificed ::: given up or offered for the sake of others.

sacrifice ::: n. **1. The surrender to God or a deity, for the purpose of propitiation or homage, of some object of possession. Also applied fig. to the offering of prayer, thanksgiving, penitence, submission, or the like. 2. Forfeiture or surrender of something highly valued for the sake of one considered to have a greater value or claim. tree-of-sacrifice. v. 3.** To surrender or give up (something).

sanction ::: n. 1. Authoritative permission or approval, as for an action. 2. Something that supports or encourages, gives approval to. v. 3. To authorize, approve or allow. sanctions, sanctioned, sanctioning.

satisfy ::: to fulfil the desires, expectations, aspirations, needs, or demands of (a person, the mind, heart, etc.); give full contentment to. satisfies, satisfied.

Savitri ::: Purani: “The word ‘Savitri’ is derived from the word ‘Savitru’ which in its turn is derived from the root ‘su’ = ‘to give birth to’. The word ‘Soma’ which indicates an ‘exhilarating drink’, symbolising spiritual ecstasy or delight, is also derived from the same root ‘su’. It links therefore the creation and the delight of creation. Savitru therefore, means the Divine Creator One who gives birth to or brings forth from himself into existence, the creation. In the Veda, Savita is the God of illumination, the God of Creation. Usually, he is represented by the material sun which also illuminates the solar system and is its creator and sustainer in the material sense. Savitri therefore would mean etymologically ‘some one descended from the Sun’, ‘one belonging to the Sun’, ‘an energy derived from the Sun, the Divine Creator’. In our poem, Savitri is the princess who embodies the Divine Grace descended in human birth to work out with the aspiring soul of humanity his divine destiny.”“Savitri“—An Approach and a Study

security ::: 1. Freedom from doubt, risk, danger, or fear. 2. Freedom from doubt; confidence, assurance. 3. Something that gives or assures safety.

Seeking for occulf powers is looked on with disfavour for the most part by spiritual teachers in India, because it belongs to the inferior planes and usually pushes the seeker on a path which may lead him very far from the Divine. Especially, a contact mth the forces and beings of the astral (or, as we term it, the vital) plane is attended with great dangers. The beings of this plane are often bosiQc to the true aim of spiritual life and establish contact with the seeker and offer him powers and occult experiences only in order that they may lead him away from the spiritual path or else that they may establish their own control over him or take possession of him for their owm pur- pose. Often, representing themselves as Divine powers they mis- lead, give erring suggestions and impulsions and pervert the inner life. Many are those who, attracted by these powers and beings of the vital plane, bave ended in a definitive spiritual fall or in mental and physical perversion and disorder. One comes ineritably into contact with the vital plane and enters into it in the expansion of consriousness which results from an inner opening, but one ought never to put oneself into the hands of these beings and forces or allow oneself to be led by their sug- gestions and impulsions. This is one of the chief dangers of the spiritual life and to be on one’s guard against it is a necessity for the seeTer if he wishes to arrive at his goal. It is true that many supraphysical or supernonnal powers come with the expansion of the consciousness in the yoga ; to rise out of the body consciousness, to act by subtle means on the supraphysical planes, etc. are natural activities for the yogi- But these powers are not sought after, they come naturally, and they have not the astral character. Also, Aey have to be used on purely spiritual

seem ::: 1. To have an aspect of truth and probability. 2. To give the impression of being; to appear to be, to be apparently. 3. To appear to be, feel or do something. 4. To appear to one"s own senses, mind, observation, judgement, etc. seems, seemed.

SELF-CONSECRATION. ::: The acceptance of a new spiritual idea-foiTc and upward onentatioo in the being, an iliuounation, a tunuflg or cooventon seized on by the will and the heart’s aspiration, — this is the momeatons act u'hicb contains as in a seed all the rest that the yoga bas to give.

"Sense is in fact the mental contact of the embodied consciousness with its surroundings. This contact is always essentially a mental phenomenon; but in fact it depends chiefly upon the development of certain physical organs of contact with objects and with their properties to whose images it is able by habit to give their mental values. What we call the physical senses have a double element, the physical-nervous impression of the object and the mental-nervous value we give to it, and the two together make up our seeing, hearing, smell, taste, touch with all those varieties of sensation of which they, and the touch chiefly, are the starting-point or first transmitting agency.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Sense is in fact the mental contact of the embodied consciousness with its surroundings. This contact is always essentially a mental phenomenon; but in fact it depends chiefly upon the development of certain physical organs of contact with objects and with their properties to whose images it is able by habit to give their mental values. What we call the physical senses have a double element, the physical-nervous impression of the object and the mental-nervous value we give to it, and the two together make up our seeing, hearing, smell, taste, touch with all those varieties of sensation of which they, and the touch chiefly, are the starting-point or first transmitting agency.” The Synthesis of Yoga

sentence ::: n. 1. A sequence of words capable of standing alone to make an assertion, ask a question or give a command, usually consisting of a subject and a predicate containing a finite verb. 2. An authoritative decision; a judicial judgement or decree, esp. a judicial decision of the punishment to be inflicted on one adjudged guilty. Hence, the punishment to which a criminal is sentenced. sentences. 3. A number of words forming a complete statement. sentenced.

Sex-suggestions ::: The suggestions must never be accepted ; for acceptance gives them the right to return or continue. ^ If there is no sex response in the mind or vital and the sensation

signal ::: n. 1. An indicator, such as a gesture or colored light, that serves as a means of communication. 2. Anything that acts as an incitement to action. Also fig. **signals. adj. 3. Used to give or act as a signal. signalling. 4. Serving as a warning, direction, command, or the like. signal fires, signal flares, signal light.**

Since the Consciousness-Force of the eternal Existence is the universal creatrix, the nature of a given world will depend on whatever self-formulation of that Consciousness expresses itself in that world. Equally, for each individual being, his seeing or representation to himself of the world he lives in will depend on the poise or make which that Consciousness has assumed in him. Our human mental consciousness sees the world in sections cut by the reason and sense and put together in a formation which is also sectional; the house it builds is planned to accommodate one or another generalised formulation of Truth, but excludes the rest or admits some only as guests or dependents in the house. Overmind Consciousness is global in its cognition and can hold any number of seemingly fundamental differences together in a reconciling vision. Thus the mental reason sees Person and the Impersonal as opposites: it conceives an impersonal Existence in which person and personality are fictions of the Ignorance or temporary constructions; or, on the contrary, it can see Person as the primary reality and the impersonal as a mental abstraction or only stuff or means of manifestation. To the Overmind intelligence these are separable Powers of the one Existence which can pursue their independent self-affirmation and can also unite together their different modes of action, creating both in their independence and in their union different states of consciousness and being which can be all of them valid and all capable of coexistence. A purely impersonal existence and consciousness is true and possible, but also an entirely personal consciousness and existence; the Impersonal Divine, Nirguna Brahman, and the Personal Divine, Saguna Brahman, are here equal and coexistent aspects of the Eternal. Impersonality can manifest with person subordinated to it as a mode of expression; but, equally, Person can be the reality with impersonality as a mode of its nature: both aspects of manifestation face each other in the infinite variety of conscious Existence. What to the mental reason are irreconcilable differences present themselves to the Overmind intelligence as coexistent correlatives; what to the mental reason are contraries are to the Overmind intelligence complementaries. Our mind sees that all things are born from Matter or material Energy, exist by it, go back into it; it concludes that Matter is the eternal factor, the primary and ultimate reality, Brahman. Or it sees all as born of Life-Force or Mind, existing by Life or by Mind, going back into the universal Life or Mind, and it concludes that this world is a creation of the cosmic Life-Force or of a cosmic Mind or Logos. Or again it sees the world and all things as born of, existing by and going back to the Real-Idea or Knowledge-Will of the Spirit or to the Spirit itself and it concludes on an idealistic or spiritual view of the universe. It can fix on any of these ways of seeing, but to its normal separative vision each way excludes the others. Overmind consciousness perceives that each view is true of the action of the principle it erects; it can see that there is a material world-formula, a vital world-formula, a mental world-formula, a spiritual world-formula, and each can predominate in a world of its own and at the same time all can combine in one world as its constituent powers. The self-formulation of Conscious Force on which our world is based as an apparent Inconscience that conceals in itself a supreme Conscious-Existence and holds all the powers of Being together in its inconscient secrecy, a world of universal Matter realising in itself Life, Mind, Overmind, Supermind, Spirit, each of them in its turn taking up the others as means of its self-expression, Matter proving in the spiritual vision to have been always itself a manifestation of the Spirit, is to the Overmind view a normal and easily realisable creation. In its power of origination and in the process of its executive dynamis Overmind is an organiser of many potentialities of Existence, each affirming its separate reality but all capable of linking themselves together in many different but simultaneous ways, a magician craftsman empowered to weave the multicoloured warp and woof of manifestation of a single entity in a complex universe. …

sound ::: n. 1. The sensation stimulated in the organs of hearing by such vibrations in air or other medium. 2. A particular instance, quality, or type of sound. 3. Any auditory effect; any audible vibrational disturbance. 4. The auditory effect produced by a specific articulation or set of related articulations (as a letter or word). sounds, sound-vexed, seed-sounds, thought-sounds. *v. 5. sounds, soundst. Gives forth a sound as a call or summons. *6. sounded. Resonated with a certain quality or intensity.

space ::: 1. The unlimited or incalculably great three-dimensional realm or expanse in which all material objects are located and all events occur. 2. The portion or extent of this in a given instance; extent or room in three dimensions. 3. An interval of time; a while. 4. Extent, or a particular extent, of time. 5. A place available for a particular purpose. Space, spaces, spaces", space-tenancy, feeding-space, mind-space, self-space, soul-space, soul-spaces, spirit-space, world-space. *v. 6. *spaces. Sets or places, arranges or puts, at determinate intervals or distances.

spare ::: v. 1. To refrain from using. 2. To give or grant out of one"s resources; afford. 3. To refrain from treating harshly; treat mercifully or leniently. spared. adj. 4. Characterized by frugality or economy. 5. Unadorned, bare, simple. 6. Small in amount, quantity, or extent; not lavish, liberal, or profuse; scanty, limited. sparing.

spearhead ::: fig. The driving force in a given action, endeavour, or movement; the leading force in a military thrust.

spice ::: something that gives zest.

Sraddhalu: “… at the very height of creation, at the very roots of creation, there is a spontaneous movement, a selfborn Word, a concept, an idea, which has not been given an overt expression. It is in the state of pure vibration. This is why ‘Word’ is put with a capital ‘W’. It is pure vibration of consciousness which is put out.”

Sri Aurobindo: "Birth is the first spiritual mystery of the physical universe, death is the second which gives its double point of perplexity to the mystery of birth; for life, which would otherwise be a self-evident fact of existence, becomes itself a mystery by virtue of these two which seem to be its beginning and its end and yet in a thousand ways betray themselves as neither of these things, but rather intermediate stages in an occult processus of life.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "If this higher buddhi {{understanding in the profoundest sense] could act pure of the interference of these lower members, it would give pure forms of the truth; observation would be dominated or replaced by a vision which could see without subservient dependence on the testimony of the sense-mind and senses; imagination would give place to the self-assured inspiration of the truth, reasoning to the spontaneous discernment of relations and conclusion from reasoning to an intuition containing in itself those relations and not building laboriously upon them, judgment to a thought-vision in whose light the truth would stand revealed without the mask which it now wears and which our intellectual judgment has to penetrate; while memory too would take upon itself that larger sense given to it in Greek thought and be no longer a paltry selection from the store gained by the individual in his present life, but rather the all-recording knowledge which secretly holds and constantly gives from itself everything that we now seem painfully to acquire but really in this sense remember, a knowledge which includes the future(1) no less than the past. ::: Footnote: In this sense the power of prophecy has been aptly called a memory of the future.]” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "Intelligence does not depend on the amount one has read, it is a quality of the mind. Study only gives it material for its work as life also does. There are people who do not know how to read and write who are more intelligent than many highly educated people and understand life and things better. On the other hand, a good intelligence can improve itself by reading because it gets more material to work on and grows by exercise and by having a wider range to move in. But book-knowledge by itself is not the real thing, it has to be used as a help to the intelligence but it is often only a help to stupidity or ignorance — ignorance because knowledge of facts is a poor thing if one cannot see their true significance.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: " Love? It is not Love who meets the burdened great and governs the fate of men! Nor is it Pain. Time also does not do these things — it only provides the field and movement of events. If I had wanted to give a name, I would have done it, but it has purposely to be left nameless because it is indefinable. He may use Love or Pain or Time or any of these powers but is not any of them. You can call him the Master of the Evolution, if you like. Letters of Savitri

Sri Aurobindo: “ Love? It is not Love who meets the burdened great and governs the fate of men! Nor is it Pain. Time also does not do these things—it only provides the field and movement of events. If I had wanted to give a name, I would have done it, but it has purposely to be left nameless because it is indefinable. He may use Love or Pain or Time or any of these powers but is not any of them. You can call him the Master of the Evolution, if you like. Letters of Savitri

Sri Aurobindo: "Surrender is giving oneself to the Divine — to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one"s own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.” *Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "The earth is a material field of evolution. Mind and life, supermind, Sachchidananda are in principle involved there in the earth-consciousness; but only Matter is at first organized; then life descends from the life plane and gives shape and organization and activity to the life principle in Matter, creates the plant and animal; then mind descends from the mind plane, creating man. Now supermind is to descend so as to create a supramental race.” Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "The Indian explanation of fate is Karma. We ourselves are our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still we are creating our fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. That gives a meaning to our will and action and does not, as European critics wrongly believe, constitute a rigid and sterilising fatalism. But again, our will and action can often annul or modify even the past Karma, it is only certain strong effects, called utkata karma, that are non-modifiable. Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul Karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had sanctioned for certain conditions, new-create what it had created, the narrow fixed lines disappear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness. Neither Karma nor Astrology therefore points to a rigid and for ever immutable fate.” Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "There is a Reality, a truth of all existence which is greater and more abiding than all its formations and manifestations; . . . . This Reality is there within each thing and gives to each of its formations its power of being and value of being.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "The supramental Knowledge-Will is Consciousness-Force rendered operative for the creation of forms of united being in an ordered harmony to which we give the name of world or universe; . . .” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "This truth of Karma has been always recognised in the East in one form or else in another; but to the Buddhists belongs the credit of having given to it the clearest and fullest universal enunciation and the most insistent importance. In the West too the idea has constantly recurred, but in external, in fragmentary glimpses, as the recognition of a pragmatic truth of experience, and mostly as an ordered ethical law or fatality set over against the self-will and strength of man: but it was clouded over by other ideas inconsistent with any reign of law, vague ideas of some superior caprice or of some divine jealousy, — that was a notion of the Greeks, — a blind Fate or inscrutable Necessity, Ananke, or, later, the mysterious ways of an arbitrary, though no doubt an all-wise Providence.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga *Ananke"s.

Sri Aurobindo: “This truth of Karma has been always recognised in the East in one form or else in another; but to the Buddhists belongs the credit of having given to it the clearest and fullest universal enunciation and the most insistent importance. In the West too the idea has constantly recurred, but in external, in fragmentary glimpses, as the recognition of a pragmatic truth of experience, and mostly as an ordered ethical law or fatality set over against the self-will and strength of man: but it was clouded over by other ideas inconsistent with any reign of law, vague ideas of some superior caprice or of some divine jealousy,—that was a notion of the Greeks,—a blind Fate or inscrutable Necessity, Ananke, or, later, the mysterious ways of an arbitrary, though no doubt an all-wise Providence.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "To be entirely sincere means to desire the divine Truth only, to surrender yourself more and more to the Divine Mother, to reject all personal demand and desire other than this one aspiration, to offer every action in life to the Divine and do it as the work given without bringing in the ego. This is the basis of the divine life.” Bases of Yoga*

Sri Aurobindo: “To be entirely sincere means to desire the divine Truth only, to surrender yourself more and more to the Divine Mother, to reject all personal demand and desire other than this one aspiration, to offer every action in life to the Divine and do it as the work given without bringing in the ego. This is the basis of the divine life.” Bases of Yoga

stream ::: n. 1. A flow of water in a channel or bed, as a brook, rivulet, or small river. Also fig. 2. A continuous flow of anything. thought-streams. 3. A beam or ray of light. v. 4. To pour forth or cause to flow outward or give off a stream; flow. 5. To move or proceed continuously like a flowing stream, as a procession. 6. To extend in a beam or in rays, as light. streams, streamed.

stroke ::: 1. The act or an instance of striking, as with the hand, a weapon, or a tool; a blow or impact. 2. A blow struck at an object; e.g. with a hammer, axe, etc. 3. An act of hitting, or the blow given; also said of divine retribution. 4. A movement or mark made in one direction by a pen, pencil, paintbrush etc. 5. A single complete movement, esp. one continuously repeated in some process. strokes.

strophes ::: the first of a pair of stanzas of alternating form on which the structure of a given poem is based.

structure ::: n. **1. Mode of building, construction, or organization; arrangement of parts, elements, or constituents. 2. Something built or constructed, as a building, bridge, etc. Also fig. 3. Anything composed of parts arranged together in some way; an organization. structures. v. 4. To give an organization, form or arrangement to; construct a systematic framework for. structured.**

subconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. No, subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” *The Synthesis of Yoga.

"The subconscient is a concealed and unexpressed inarticulate consciousness which works below all our conscious physical activities. Just as what we call the superconscient is really a higher consciousness above from which things descend into the being, so the subconscient is below the body-consciousness and things come up into the physical, the vital and the mind-nature from there.

Just as the higher consciousness is superconscient to us and supports all our spiritual possibilities and nature, so the subconscient is the basis of our material being and supports all that comes up in the physical nature.” Letters on Yoga

  "That part of us which we can strictly call subconscient because it is below the level of mind and conscious life, inferior and obscure, covers the purely physical and vital elements of our constitution of bodily being, unmentalised, unobserved by the mind, uncontrolled by it in their action. It can be held to include the dumb occult consciousness, dynamic but not sensed by us, which operates in the cells and nerves and all the corporeal stuff and adjusts their life process and automatic responses. It covers also those lowest functionings of submerged sense-mind which are more operative in the animal and in plant life.” *The Life Divine

"The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeats persistently or whenever it can old suppressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new and true ones.” Letters on Yoga

"About the subconscient — it is the sub-mental base of the being and is made up of impressions, instincts, habitual movements that are stored there. Whatever movement is impressed in it, it keeps. If one impresses the right movement in it, it will keep and send up that. That is why it has to be cleared of old movements before there can be a permanent and total change in the nature. When the higher consciousness is once established in the waking parts, it goes down into the subconscient and changes that also, makes a bedrock of itself there also.” Letters on Yoga

"The sub-conscious is the evolutionary basis in us, it is not the whole of our hidden nature, nor is it the whole origin of what we are. But things can rise from the subconscient and take shape in the conscious parts and much of our smaller vital and physical instincts, movements, habits, character-forms has this source.” Letters on Yoga

"The subconscient is the support of habitual action — it can support good habits as well as bad.” Letters on Yoga

"For the subconscient is the Inconscient in the process of becoming conscious; it is a support and even a root of our inferior parts of being and their movements.” The Life Divine *subconscient"s.


subscribe ::: to give one"s consent or sanction to.

SUCCESS. ::: There arc always two elements in spiritual success — one’s own steady will and endeavour and the Power that in one way or another helps and gives the result of endeavour.

Suggestions of ambition, etc. arc always born in the vital mind or, as it might be called, the mind of the vital and from there they rush up to the thinking mind and claim its assent and the sanction of the mental will. When the thinking mind gets clouded by the uprush, it Is carried away and gives its assent. The think- ing mind (reason) has always to remain unmoved above and judge what is right without being caught and carried away by the vital.

Supermind consciousness. Overmind has not the integrality of the supramental truth but it is n'ell aware of the essential truth of things. Thus overmind gives to the Sacchidananda Brahman the character of a teeming infinite of possibilities which can be developed into worlds or one world.

supermind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Supermind is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate activity — e.g. in the Supermind the Divine Peace and Power, Knowledge and Will are one. In the Overmind each of these becomes a separate aspect which can exist or act on its own lines apart from the others.

supermind ::: “The Supermind is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate activity—e.g. in the Supermind the Divine Peace and Power, Knowledge and Will are one. In the Overmind each of these becomes a separate aspect which can exist or act on its own lines apart from the others.

surrender ::: “Surrender is giving oneself to the Divine—to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one’s own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.” Letters on Yoga

SURRENDER. ::: To give oneself to the Divine, to give every* thing one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one’s own, to obey only the Divine wlU and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.

surrender. ::: v. Fig. To give over or resign oneself to something such as an influence. surrendered.

Take it in the right quantity (neither too much nor too little), without greed or repulsion, as the means given you by the Mother for the maintenance of the body, in the right spirit, offering it to the Divine in you.

That gives a meaning to our will and action. Our will and action can often annul or modify even the past karma, it is only cer- tain strong effects, called tiikata karma, that arc non-modifiable.

that way, it becomes ready for the moment when the psychic has only (o give a slight pusli for it to fa!! away in each field of its activity from its loosened roots.

"The Avatar comes as the manifestation of the divine nature in the human nature, the apocalypse of its Christhood, Krishnahood, Buddhahood, in order that the human nature may by moulding its principle, thought, feeling, action, being on the lines of that Christhood, Krishnahood, Buddhahood transfigure itself into the divine. The law, the Dharma which the Avatar establishes is given for that purpose chiefly; the Christ, Krishna, Buddha stands in its centre as the gate, he makes through himself the way men shall follow.” Essays on the Gita

“The Avatar comes as the manifestation of the divine nature in the human nature, the apocalypse of its Christhood, Krishnahood, Buddhahood, in order that the human nature may by moulding its principle, thought, feeling, action, being on the lines of that Christhood, Krishnahood, Buddhahood transfigure itself into the divine. The law, the Dharma which the Avatar establishes is given for that purpose chiefly; the Christ, Krishna, Buddha stands in its centre as the gate, he makes through himself the way men shall follow.” Essays on the Gita

The Divine gives itself to those who give themselves without reserve, and in all their parts to the Divine. For them the calm, the light, the power, the bliss, the freedom, the wideness, the heights of knowledge, the seas of Ananda.

"The first word of the supramental Yoga is surrender; its last word also is surrender. It is by a will to give oneself to the eternal Divine, for lifting into the divine consciousness, for perfection, for transformation, that the Yoga begins; it is in the entire giving that it culminates; for it is only when the self-giving is complete that there comes the finality of the Yoga, the entire taking up into the supramental Divine, the perfection of the being, the transformation of the nature.” Essays Divine and Human

“The first word of the supramental Yoga is surrender; its last word also is surrender. It is by a will to give oneself to the eternal Divine, for lifting into the divine consciousness, for perfection, for transformation, that the Yoga begins; it is in the entire giving that it culminates; for it is only when the self-giving is complete that there comes the finality of the Yoga, the entire taking up into the supramental Divine, the perfection of the being, the transformation of the nature.” Essays Divine and Human

"The gospel of true supermanhood gives us a generous ideal for the progressive human race and should not be turned into an arrogant claim for a class or individuals. It is a call to man to do what no species has yet done or aspired to do in terrestrial history, evolve itself consciously into the next superior type already half foreseen by the continual cyclic development of the world-idea in Nature"s fruitful musings . . . .” The Supramental Manifestation*

“The gospel of true supermanhood gives us a generous ideal for the progressive human race and should not be turned into an arrogant claim for a class or individuals. It is a call to man to do what no species has yet done or aspired to do in terrestrial history, evolve itself consciously into the next superior type already half foreseen by the continual cyclic development of the world-idea in Nature’s fruitful musings ….” The Supramental Manifestation

The governing factors for us must be the spirit and the psychic being united with the Divine ; the occult laws and phenomena have to be known only as an instrumentation, not as the govern* ing principles. The occult is a vast field and complicated and not without its dangers. It need not be abandoned but it should not be given the first place.

— the Grace of the Divine Mother and on your side an inner state made up of faith, sincerity and surrender. Let your faith be pure, cancfid and perfect. An egoistic faith in the mental and vital being tainted by arabidoo, pride, vanity, mental arrogance, vital self-will, personal demand, desire for petty satisfaction of the lower nature is a low and smokc-obscurcd flame that cannot bum upwards to heaven. Regard your life as given you only for the divine work and to help in the dirine manifestation.

"The inner vision is an open door on higher planes of consciousness beyond the physical mind which gives room for a wider truth and experience to enter and act upon the mind. It is not the only or the most important door, but it is one which comes readiest to very many if not most and can be a very powerful help.” Letters on Yoga

“The inner vision is an open door on higher planes of consciousness beyond the physical mind which gives room for a wider truth and experience to enter and act upon the mind. It is not the only or the most important door, but it is one which comes readiest to very many if not most and can be a very powerful help.” Letters on Yoga

The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or preference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, Sbakti, Shraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments. The Self that is quiescent, at rest, vacant of things and happenings is n support and background to existence, a silent channel or a hypostasis of something Supreme ::: it is not itself the one entirely real existence, not itself the Supreme. The Eternal, the Supreme is the Lord and the all-originating Spirit. Superior to all activi- ties and not bound by any of them, it is the source, sanction, material, efficient power, master of all activities. All activities proceed from this supreme Self and are determined by it ; all are its operations, processes of its own conscious force and not ot something alien to Self, some power other than this Spirit.

  "The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or preference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, Shakti, Sraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

“The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or preference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, Shakti, Sraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“The mind proper is divided into three parts—thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind—the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga

The mind, the vital, the physical consciousness (and even each part of these in all its movements) have one after the other to surrender separately, to give up ibeir own and to accept the way of the Divine.

::: ". . . the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity"s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity"s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India

“… the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity’s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity’s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India

The Mother: "And this Vibration (which I feel and see) gives the feeling of a fire. That"s probably what the Vedic Rishis translated as the "Flame” – in the human consciousness, in man, in Matter. They always spoke of a "Flame.” It is indeed a vibration with the intensity of a higher fire. Mother"s Agenda 25 March 1964.

The Mother: “And this Vibration (which I feel and see) gives the feeling of a fire. That’s probably what the Vedic Rishis translated as the”Flame”—in the human consciousness, in man, in Matter. They always spoke of a”Flame.” It is indeed a vibration with the intensity of a higher fire. Mother’s Agenda 25 March 1964.

The Mother: "The certitude of the Victory gives an infinite patience with the maximum of energy.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.*

The Mother: “The certitude of the Victory gives an infinite patience with the maximum of energy.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

:::   The Mother: "With the Divine"s Love is the power of Transformation. It has this power because it is for the sake of Transformation that it has given itself to the world and manifested everywhere. Not only into man but into all the atoms of Matter it has infused itself in order to bring the world back to the original Truth. The moment you open to it, you also receive its power of Transformation.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

The Mother: “With the Divine’s Love is the power of Transformation. It has this power because it is for the sake of Transformation that it has given itself to the world and manifested everywhere. Not only into man but into all the atoms of Matter it has infused itself in order to bring the world back to the original Truth. The moment you open to it, you also receive its power of Transformation.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

  "The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother stands above all the worlds and bears in her eternal consciousness the Supreme Divine. Alone, she harbours the absolute Power and the ineffable Presence; containing or calling the Truths that have to be manifested, she brings them down from the Mystery in which they were hidden into the light of her infinite consciousness and gives them a form of force in her omnipotent power and her boundless life and a body in the universe.” The Mother

“The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother stands above all the worlds and bears in her eternal consciousness the Supreme Divine. Alone, she harbours the absolute Power and the ineffable Presence; containing or calling the Truths that have to be manifested, she brings them down from the Mystery in which they were hidden into the light of her infinite consciousness and gives them a form of force in her omnipotent power and her boundless life and a body in the universe.” The Mother

“The physical mind is that part of the mind which is concerned with the physical things only—it depends on the sense-mind, sees only objects, external actions, draws its ideas from the data given by external things, infers from them only and knows no other Truth until it is enlightened from above.” Letters on Yoga

The psychic being gives true bhakti for God or for the Guru.

The Rajayogic Pranayama purifies and clears- theaiervous system ; it enables us to circulate the vital energy equally through the body and direct it also where we will nccarding to need, and thus maintain a perfect health and soundness of the body and the vital being ; it gives us control of all the five habitual opera- tions of the vital energy in the system and at the same time breaks down the habitual divisions by which only the ordinary mechanical processes of the vitality arc possible (o the norma! life. It opens entirely the six centres of the psycho-physical system and brings Into (he waking consciousness the power of the awakened Shakti and the light of the unveiled Furusba on each of the as^nding planes. Cbupled with (be use of the mantra it brings the ^vine energy into the body and prepares for and facilitates that concentration in Samadbi which is the crown of the Rajayogic method.

  "There is always the personal and the impersonal side of the Divine and the Truth and it is a mistake to think the impersonal alone to be true or important, for that leads to a void incompleteness in part of the being, while only one side is given satisfaction. Impersonality belongs to the intellectual mind and the static self, personality to the soul and heart and dynamic being. Those who disregard the personal Divine ignore something which is profound and essential.” Letters on Yoga :::   Impersonal"s.

“There is always the personal and the impersonal side of the Divine and the Truth and it is a mistake to think the impersonal alone to be true or important, for that leads to a void incompleteness in part of the being, while only one side is given satisfaction. Impersonality belongs to the intellectual mind and the static self, personality to the soul and heart and dynamic being. Those who disregard the personal Divine ignore something which is profound and essential.” Letters on Yoga

The sex-vampire eats up the other’s vital and gives nothing or very little.

The soul is a spark of the Divine which is not seated abose the manifested being, but comes down into the manifestation to support its evolution in the material world. It is at first an undifferentiated power of the divine consciousness containing all possibilities which have not yet taken form, but to which it is the function of evolution to give form. This spark is there In all living beings from the lowest to the highest.

The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeals persistently or whenever it can old repressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new. and true ones.

“The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeats persistently or whenever it can old suppressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new and true ones.” Letters on Yoga

The true love for the Divine is a self-giving, free of demand, full of submission and surrender ; it makes no claim, imposes no condition, strikes no bargain, indulges in no violences of jealousy or pride or anger — for these things arc not in its composition. In return the Divine Mother also gives herself, but freely — and this represents itself in an inner giving — hei presence in your mind, your vital, your physical consciousness, her power recreating you in the divine nature, taking up aU the move'ments of your being and Erecting them towards perfection and fulfilment, her love enveloping you and carrying you in its arms Godwards.

::: "The true physical mind is the receiving and externalising intelligence which has two functions — first, to work upon external things and give them a mental order with a way of practically dealing with them and, secondly, to be the channel of materialising and putting into effect whatever the thinking and dynamic mind sends down to it for the purpose.” Letters on Yoga

“The true physical mind is the receiving and externalising intelligence which has two functions—first, to work upon external things and give them a mental order with a way of practically dealing with them and, secondly, to be the channel of materialising and putting into effect whatever the thinking and dynamic mind sends down to it for the purpose.” Letters on Yoga

  "The truest reason why we must seek liberation is not to be delivered, individually, from the sorrow of the world, though that deliverance too will be given to us, but that we may be one with the Divine, the Supreme, the Eternal.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

“The truest reason why we must seek liberation is not to be delivered, individually, from the sorrow of the world, though that deliverance too will be given to us, but that we may be one with the Divine, the Supreme, the Eternal.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"The Unknowable, — not absolutely unknowable, but beyond mental knowledge, — can only be a higher degree in the intensity of being of that Something, a degree beyond the loftiest summit attainable by mental beings, and, if it were known as it must be known to itself, that discovery would not destroy entirely what is given us by our supreme possible knowledge but rather carry it to a higher fulfilment and larger truth of what it has already gained by self-vision and self-experience.” The Life Divine

“The Unknowable,—not absolutely unknowable, but beyond mental knowledge,—can only be a higher degree in the intensity of being of that Something, a degree beyond the loftiest summit attainable by mental beings, and, if it were known as it must be known to itself, that discovery would not destroy entirely what is given us by our supreme possible knowledge but rather carry it to a higher fulfilment and larger truth of what it has already gained by self-vision and self-experience.” The Life Divine

The wall is indeed the wall of the ego which is based on the insistent identification of oneself with the outer personality and its movements. It is that identification which is the key-stone of the limitation and bondage from which the outer being su/Tcrs, prevenUng expansion, self-knowledge, spiritual freedom. But still the wall must not be prematurely broken down, because that may lead to a disruption or confusion or invasion of either part by the movements of the two separated worlds before they are ready to harmonise. A certain separation is necessary for some time after one has become aware of these two parts of the being as existing together. The force of the Yoga must be given time to make the necessary adjustments and openings, and to take the being inward and then from this inward poise to work on the outer nature.

"The will of self-giving forces away by its power the veil between God and man; it annuls every error and annihilates every obstacle. Those who aspire in their human strength by effort of knowledge or effort of virtue or effort of laborious self-discipline, grow with much anxious difficulty towards the Eternal; but when the soul gives up its ego and its works to the Divine, God himself comes to us and takes up our burden.” Essays on the Gita

“The will of self-giving forces away by its power the veil between God and man; it annuls every error and annihilates every obstacle. Those who aspire in their human strength by effort of knowledge or effort of virtue or effort of laborious self-discipline, grow with much anxious difficulty towards the Eternal; but when the soul gives up its ego and its works to the Divine, God himself comes to us and takes up our burden.” Essays on the Gita

The word is Middle English (1325-75) and is of Anglo-French provenance. Some dictionaries give the first known use as the 15th century.

They are one key (there are others) to contact with the other worlds or with the inner worlds and all that is there and these are regions of immense riches which far surpass the physical plane as it is at present. One enters into a larger, freer self and a larger, more pfastic world; of course indmrfual w/anr only give a contact, not an actual entrance, but the power of vision accompanied with the power of other subtle senses (hear- ing, touch, etc.) as it expands does give this entrance. These things have not the effect of a mere imagination but if fully fo * lowed out bring a constant growth of the being and the conscious- ness and its richness of experience and its scope.

They are one key (there are others) to contact with the other worlds or with the inner worlds and all that is there and these are regions of immense riches which far surpass the physical plane as it is at present. One enters into a larger, freer self and a larger, more plasdc world; of course individual visions only give a contact, not an actual entrance, but the power of vision accompanied with the power of other subtle semes (hear- ing, touch, etc.) as it expands does give this entrance. These things have not the effect of a mere imagination but if fully fol- lowed out bring a constant growth of the being and the conscious- ness and its richness of experience and its scope.

thirst ::: Madhav: “… all the power, all the knowledge that the world can give us are products of time, products of the movements of time. Truly they cannot satisfy the sacred thirst of the spirit. Mark the words ‘sacred thirst’ (III. 1. 305.). Mother uses the word ‘thirst’ so often; it is an intense aspiration that cannot be satisfied, cannot be fulfilled by the gifts of time; it can be fulfilled only by the gifts of what is beyond time, of what is eternal. The hunger of the soul in us can be satisfied only by a response from the Eternal.” The Book of the Divine Mother

“This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” The Life Divine

This habit of fixed recurrence gives a great force for any illness to persist, as the body consciousness expects the recurrence and the expectation helps it to come.

"This universal aesthesis of beauty and delight does not ignore or fail to understand the differences and oppositions, the gradations, the harmony and disharmony obvious to the ordinary consciousness; but, first of all, it draws a Rasa from them and with that comes the enjoyment, Bhoga. and the touch or the mass of the Ananda. It sees that all things have their meaning, their value, their deeper or total significance which the mind does not see, for the mind is only concerned with a surface vision, surface contacts and its own surface reactions. When something expresses perfectly what it was meant to express, the completeness brings with it a sense of harmony, a sense of artistic perfection; it gives even to what is discordant a place in a system of cosmic concordances and the discords become part of a vast harmony, and wherever there is harmony, there is a sense of beauty. ” Letters on Savitri*

“This universal aesthesis of beauty and delight does not ignore or fail to understand the differences and oppositions, the gradations, the harmony and disharmony obvious to the ordinary consciousness; but, first of all, it draws a Rasa from them and with that comes the enjoyment, Bhoga. and the touch or the mass of the Ananda. It sees that all things have their meaning, their value, their deeper or total significance which the mind does not see, for the mind is only concerned with a surface vision, surface contacts and its own surface reactions. When something expresses perfectly what it was meant to express, the completeness brings with it a sense of harmony, a sense of artistic perfection; it gives even to what is discordant a place in a system of cosmic concordances and the discords become part of a vast harmony, and wherever there is harmony, there is a sense of beauty.” Letters on Savitri

those who assist, guide, wait upon, accompany, give service or follow another to contribute to the fulfilment of a need or furtherance of an effort or purpose; subordinate companions.

"Thought is not the giver of Knowledge but the ‘mediator" between the Inconscient and the Superconscient. It compels the world born from the Inconscient to reach for a Knowledge other than the instinctive vital or merely empirical, for the Knowledge that itself exceeds thought; it calls for that superconscient Knowledge and prepares the consciousness here to receive it.” Letters on Yoga

“Thought is not the giver of Knowledge but the ‘mediator’ between the Inconscient and the Superconscient. It compels the world born from the Inconscient to reach for a Knowledge other than the instinctive vital or merely empirical, for the Knowledge that itself exceeds thought; it calls for that superconscient Knowledge and prepares the consciousness here to receive it.” Letters on Yoga

Thoughts are not the essence of mind*bcinc, they arc only an activity of mental nature ; if that activity ceases, what appears then as a tbought-fiee existence that manifests in its place is not a blank or void but something ytry real, substantial, con- crete we may say — a mental being that extends itself widely and can be its own field of existence silent or active as well as the Witness Knower,, Master of that field and its action. Some feel it first as a void but that is because their observ-ation is un- trained and insufficient and loss of activity gives them the sense of blank ; an emptiness tKete is, but it is an emptiness of the ordinary activities, not a blank of eiustencc.

To arrive at full possession of the powers of the dream-state, it is necessary first to exclude the attack of the sights, sounds etc. of the outer world upon the physical organs. It is quite possible indeed to be aware in the dream-trance of the outer physical world through the subtle senses which belong to the subtle body ; one may be aware of them just so far as one chooses and on a much wider scale than In the waking condition ; for the subtle senses have a far more powerful range than the gross physical organs, a range which may be made practically unlimited. But this awareness of the phj-sical world through the subtle senses is something quite different from our normal awareness of it through the physical organs ; the latter is incompatible with the settled state of trance, for the pressure of the physical senses breaks the Samadhi and calls back the mind to live in their normal field where alone they have power. But the subtle senses have power both upon their own planes and upon the physical world, though this is to them more remote than their own world of being. In Yoga various devices are used to seal up the doors of the physical sense, some of them physical devices ; but the one all-sufficient means is a force of concentration by which the mind is drawn inward to depths where the call of physical things can no longer easily attain to it. A second necessity is to get rid of the intervention of physical sleep. The ordinary habit of the mind when it goes in away from contact with physical things is to fall into the torpor of sleep or its dreams, and therefore when called in for the purposes of Samadhi, it gives or lends to give, at the first chance, by sheer force of habit, not the response demanded, but its usual response of ph)sical slumber. This habit of the mind has to be got rid of ; the mind has to Icam to be awake in the dream-stale, in possession of itself, not with the outgoing, but with an ingathered wakefulness in which, though immersed in itself, it exercises all its powers.

to give audible expression to; speak or pronounce. uttered.

to surrender yourself more and more to the Divine Mother, to reject all personal demand and desire other than this one aspira- tion, to offer every action in life to the Divine and do it as the work given without bringing in the ego. This is the basis of the divine life.

To want unwaveringly the welfare of another both in the head and the heart, is the best help one can give.

to which utterance has been given; expressed by the voice.

trade ::: n. 1. The act or an instance of buying and selling goods and services as a livelihood. v. 2. To give up in exchange for something else, esp. as a compromise. trades.

“‘Transformation’ is a word that I have brought in myself (like ‘supermind’) to express certain spiritual concepts and spiritual facts of the integral yoga. People are now taking them up and using them in senses which have nothing to do with the significance which I put into them. Purification of the nature by the ‘influence’ of the Spirit is not what I mean by transformation; purification is only part of a psychic change or a psycho-spiritual change—the word besides has many senses and is very often given a moral or ethical meaning which is foreign to my purpose.” Letters on Yoga

transformation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Transformation means that the higher consciousness or nature is brought down into the mind, vital and body and takes the place of the lower. There is a higher consciousness of the true self, which is spiritual, but it is above; if one rises above into it, then one is free as long as one remains there, but if one comes down into or uses mind, vital or body — and if one keeps any connection with life, one has to do so, either to come down and act from the ordinary consciousness or else to be in the self but use mind, life and body, then the imperfections of these instruments have to be faced and mended — they can only be mended by transformation.” *Letters on Yoga

  "‘Transformation" is a word that I have brought in myself (like ‘supermind") to express certain spiritual concepts and spiritual facts of the integral yoga. People are now taking them up and using them in senses which have nothing to do with the significance which I put into them. Purification of the nature by the ‘influence" of the Spirit is not what I mean by transformation; purification is only part of a psychic change or a psycho-spiritual change — the word besides has many senses and is very often given a moral or ethical meaning which is foreign to my purpose.” *Letters on Yoga

"It is indeed as a result of our evolution that we arrive at the possibility of this transformation. As Nature has evolved beyond Matter and manifested Life, beyond Life and manifested Mind, so she must evolve beyond Mind and manifest a consciousness and power of our existence free from the imperfection and limitation of our mental existence, a supramental or truth-consciousness and able to develop the power and perfection of the spirit. Here a slow and tardy change need no longer be the law or manner of our evolution; it will be only so to a greater or less extent so long as a mental ignorance clings and hampers our ascent; but once we have grown into the truth-consciousness its power of spiritual truth of being will determine all. Into that truth we shall be freed and it will transform mind and life and body. Light and bliss and beauty and a perfection of the spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit. The obscurations of earth will not prevail against the supramental truth-consciousness, for even into the earth it can bring enough of the omniscient light and omnipotent force of the spirit conquer. All may not open to the fullness of its light and power, but whatever does open must that extent undergo the change. That will be the principle of transformation.” The Supramental Manifestation

The Mother: "Transformation. The change by which all the elements and all the movements of the being become ready to manifest the supramental Truth.”

"One thing you must know and never forget: in the work of transformation all that is true and sincere will always be kept; only what is false and insincere will disappear.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.


travail ::: Jhumur: “Travail is always associated with the labour of new birth. It is not just work but working out to give birth to something new.”

:::   "Two are joined together, powers of Truth, powers of Maya, — they have built the Child and given him birth and they nourish his growth.” The Life Divine

“Two are joined together, powers of Truth, powers of Maya,—they have built the Child and given him birth and they nourish his growth.” The Life Divine

Two things render that culmination more facile than it would otherwise be. Overmind in the descent towards material creation has originated modifications of itself,—Intuition especially with its penetrative lightning flashes of truth lighting up local points and stretches of country in our consciousness,—which can bring the concealed truth of things nearer to our comprehension, and, by opening ourselves more widely first in the inner being and then as a result in the outer surface self also to the messages of these higher ranges of consciousness, by growing into them, we can become ourselves also intuitive and overmental beings, not limited by the intellect and sense, but capable of a more universal comprehension and a direct touch of truth in its very self and body. In fact flashes of enlightenment from these higher ranges already come to us, but this intervention is mostly fragmentary, casual or partial; we have still to begin to enlarge ourselves into their likeness and organise in us the greater Truth activities of which we are potentially capable. But, secondly, Overmind, Intuition, even Supermind not only must be, as we have seen, principles inherent and involved in the Inconscience from which we arise in the evolution and inevitably destined to evolve, but are secretly present, occult actively with flashes of intuitive emergence in the cosmic activity of Mind, Life and Matter. It is true that their action is concealed and, even when they emerge, it is modified by the medium, material, vital, mental in which they work and not easily recognisable. Supermind cannot manifest itself as the Creator Power in the universe from the beginning, for if it did, the Ignorance and Inconscience would be impossible or else the slow evolution necessary would change into a rapid transformation scene. Yet at every step of the material energy we can see the stamp of inevitability given by a supramental creator, in all the development of life and mind the play of the lines of possibility and their combination which is the stamp of Overmind intervention. As Life and Mind have been released in Matter, so too must in their time these greater powers of the concealed Godhead emerge from the involution and their supreme Light descend into us from above. …

unable of being given a name; beyond naming.

“Vamadeva goes on to say,”Let us give expression to this secret name of the clarity,—that is to say, let us bring out this Soma wine, this hidden delight of existence; let us hold it in this world-sacrifice by our surrenderings or submissions to Agni, the divine Will or Conscious-Power which is the Master of being.” The Secret of the Veda

Vayu, Master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities,—Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.” The Secret of the Veda

Vilal being — its four parts ::: There arc four parts of the vital being— first, the menial vital which gives a mental expres- sion by thought, speech or olher^vise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations and other movements of the vital being ; the emotional vital which is the seat of various feelings such as love, joy, sorrow, hatred, and the rest ; the central vital which is the seat of the stronger vital longings and reactions, e.g. ambi- tion, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passions of various kinds and the field of many vital ener- gies ; last, the lower vital which is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as make the greater part of daily life, e.g. food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, litfle wishes of all kinds — and a numberless host of other things. Their respective seats are

visionary ::: 1. Of, pertaining to, or proper to, a vision. 2. Given to or concerned with seeing visions; having the ability to see them.

Vital being — its four parts: There arc four parts of the vital being — first, the mental vital which gives a mental expres- sion by thought, speech or otherwise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations and other movements of the vital being ; the emotional vital which is the scat of various feelings such as love, Joy, sorrow, hatred, and the rest ; the central vital which is the seat of the stronger rilal longings and reactions, e.g. ambi- tion, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passions of various kinds and the held of many vital ener- gies ; last, the lower vital which is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as make the greater part of daily life, e.g. food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, little wishes of all kinds — and a numberless host of other tlungs. Their respective seats are

voice ::: n. 1. The sound or sounds uttered through the mouth of living creatures, esp. of human beings in speaking, shouting, singing, etc. 2. The faculty or power of uttering sounds through the mouth by the controlled expulsion of air; speech. 3. Utterance or expression (of thought, feeling, etc.), spoken, written or by other means. 4. A spoken sound as of a guiding spirit. 5. A sound resembling or suggestive of vocal utterance: the wind, etc. Voice, voices, voices". *v. 6. To give utterance, or expression to. *voices, voiced, voicing.

—we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies,—not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance….

  "What, not in its functioning, but in its essence, is the thing we call sense? In its functioning, if we analyse that thoroughly, we see that it is the contact of the mind with an eidolon of Matter, — whether that eidolon be of a vibration of sound, a light-image of form, a volley of earth-particles giving the sense of odour, an impression of rasa or sap that gives the sense of taste, or that direct sense of disturbance of our nervous being which we call touch.” The Upanishads

“What, not in its functioning, but in its essence, is the thing we call sense? In its functioning, if we analyse that thoroughly, we see that it is the contact of the mind with an eidolon of Matter,—whether that eidolon be of a vibration of sound, a light-image of form, a volley of earth-particles giving the sense of odour, an impression of rasa or sap that gives the sense of taste, or that direct sense of disturbance of our nervous being which we call touch.” The Upanishads

who give love or kindoess for its own sake without expecting a return who escape from this experience.

wordy ::: characterised by or given to the use of many, or too many, words; verbose.

Work and silence ::: A sort of stepping backward into some- thing silent and observant within which is not involved in the action, yet sees and can shed Its light upon it. There are then two parts of the being, one inner looking at and witnessing and knowing, the other executive and Instrumeotai and doing. This gives not only freedom but power — and in this inner being one can get into touch with the Divine not through mental activity but through tbe substance of tbe being, by a certah inward touch, perception, reception, receiving abo the right inspiration or intuition of the work.

WORK. ::: Work is part of the yoga and it gives the best opportunity for calling down the Presence, the Light and the

world ::: “The supramental Knowledge-Will is Consciousness-Force rendered operative for the creation of forms of united being in an ordered harmony to which we give the name of world or universe; …” The Life Divine

You must neither turn with an ascetic shrinking from the money power, the means it gives and the objects it brings, nor cherish a rHjasic attachment to them or a spirit of enslaving self-indulgence in their gratifications. Regard wealth simply as a power to be won back for the Mother and placed at her service.



QUOTES [534 / 534 - 1500 / 56992]


KEYS (10k)

   64 Sri Aurobindo
   22 Sri Ramakrishna
   19 The Mother
   19 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   16 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   15 Anonymous
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   8 Swami Vivekananda
   7 Jalaluddin Rumi
   6 Jalaluddin Rumi
   6 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   5 Albert Einstein
   4 Thomas A Kempis
   4 Sri Sarada Devi
   4 Saint John Chrysostom
   4 Saint Basil the Great
   4 Irenaeus
   4 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   3 SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA
   3 Swami Ramakrishnananda
   3 Swami Adbhutananda
   3 Saint Ambrose
   3 MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI
   3 Giordano Bruno
   3 Georg C Lichtenberg
   3 Dhammapada
   3 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   3 Aleister Crowley
   2 Tecumseh
   2 Taigu Ryokan
   2 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
   2 Sri Gawn Tu Fahr
   2 SRI ANANDAMAYI MA
   2 Sophronius of Jerusalem
   2 Saint John of the Cross
   2 Saint Alphonsus Liguori
   2 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   2 Our Lady to Fr. Stefano Gobbi
   2 Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi
   2 Our Lady of La Salette
   2 Oscar Wilde
   2 Nicholas of Cusa
   2 Leo the Great
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jinul
   2 Gerald G. Jampolsky
   2 George Gurdjieff
   2 Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king
   2 Clement I to the Corinthians
   2 Bertrand Russell
   2 Baha-ullah
   2 Attar of Nishapur
   2 Arthur Schopenhauer
   2 Alan Cohen
   2 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   2 Saint Teresa of Avila
   2 Plato
   2 Homer
   2 Epictetus
   2 Confucius
   1 Yiddish Proverb
   1 Yekiwo
   1 Yasmin Mogahed
   1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   1 Winston Churchill
   1 William Faulkner
   1 William Allen White
   1 Will Bowen
   1 Viktor Frankl
   1 Ven. Mother Marie Josepha of Bourg (1788-1862)
   1 Venerable Barthalomew Holzhauser
   1 Tolstoy
   1 to choose one's attitude in any given set of circumstances
   1 Thomas a Kempis
   1 Thich Nhat Hanh
   1 The Shepherd of Hermas
   1 The Prophet Muhammad in Qushayri: al-Risalat al-Qushayriyy
   1 Theophilus of Antioch
   1 The anagogy shows us where we end our strife.
   1 Terry Pratchett
   1 Tenzin Deva
   1 Swami Vijnanananda
   1 Swami Turiyananda
   1 SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA.
   1 SWAMI SUBODHANANDA
   1 Swami Sivananda
   1 Swami Saradananda
   1 SWAMI RAMA TIRTHA
   1 SWAMI PREMANANDA
   1 SWAMI PARAMANANDA
   1 Swami Akhandananda
   1 Stubb in Herman Melville
   1 St. Luke
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj Maharaj
   1 Sri Chinmoy
   1 Sri Aurobindo
   1 Simone de Beauvoir
   1 Shaykh Mehmet Adil al-Haqqani Al-Naqshabandi
   1 Shaykh Ibrahim Osi Efa
   1 Shakespeare
   1 Seraphim of Sarov
   1 Seneca
   1 Sanjay
   1 Saint Vincent de Paul
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Saint Teresa of Calcutta
   1 Saint Rose of Viterbo
   1 Saint Peter Chrysologus
   1 Saint Paul of the Cross
   1 Saint Optatus
   1 Saint Methodius of Patara
   1 Saint Luke
   1 Saint Leo the Great
   1 Saint Justin Martyr
   1 Saint Julian of Norwich
   1 Saint John Vianney
   1 Saint John of Damascus
   1 Saint John Chrystotom
   1 Saint John Chrysostom [PG 64
   1 Saint John Cantius
   1 Saint Jean John Vianney
   1 Saint Irenaeus
   1 Saint Dominic Savio
   1 Saint Bonaventure
   1 Saint Bernadette Soubirous
   1 Saint Basil
   1 Saint Augustine
   1 Saint Athanasius of Alexandria
   1 Saint Angela Merici
   1 Saint Ambrose of Milan
   1 Romans 8:11).
   1 Robert Louis Stevenson
   1 Robert Holden
   1 Robert Heinlein
   1 Robert Adams
   1 Revelation 6:8
   1 Revelation 6:4
   1 Revelation 6:11
   1 Revelation 14:6-7
   1 Ram Dass
   1 Ramakrishna
   1 Ramakrisha
   1 Rabindranath Tagore
   1 Quran 2:263
   1 Proverbs XXIII. 26
   1 Prayer of St. Alphonsus Liguori
   1 Pope St Clement I
   1 Pope Saint Gregory the Great
   1 Philip K Dick
   1 Paulo Coelho
   1 Patrul Rinpoche
   1 Paramahamsa Yogananda
   1 Padmasambhava
   1 Our Lady of Revelation
   1 One stanza of love poem
   1 Omar Khayyam
   1 Nietzsche
   1 Niels Bohr
   1 Nelson Mandela
   1 Mother Teresa
   1 Mother Mirra
   1 Mother Angelica
   1 Mitsugi Saotome
   1 Methodius of Sicily
   1 Merrit Malloy
   1 Meng-tse
   1 Meher Baba
   1 Maya Angelou
   1 Maximus the Confessor
   1 Martin Luther King Jr.
   1 Mark Twain
   1 Mark Manson
   1 Marcus Tullius Cicero
   1 Marcus Aurelius
   1 Manly P Hall (Resurrection 1964
   1 Mahavagga
   1 Mahatma Gandhi
   1 Mahabharara
   1 Ludwig Wittgenstein
   1 Louis Bertrand Geiger
   1 Lewis B Smedes
   1 Leon Brown
   1 Larry Wall
   1 Laozi
   1 Lao Tzu
   1 Koran
   1 ken-wilber
   1 Katerina Stoykova-Klemer
   1 Kabir
   1 J. Tauler
   1 John Powell
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Jn. 6:51).
   1 Jn. 6:51
   1 Jerusalem Catecheses
   1 JB
   1 James V. Schall
   1 Italo Calvino
   1 Inayat Khan
   1 Imitation of Christ
   1 Hippocrates
   1 Hermes
   1 Henry David Thoreau
   1 Hennes
   1 Henepola Gunaratana
   1 Hayao Miyazaki
   1 Harivansa
   1 Hans Urs von Balthasar
   1 Hadith
   1 Guy Steele
   1 Gurdjieff
   1 G Santayana
   1 Gogol
   1 Goethe
   1 Gerald Jampolsky
   1 Gerald G. Jampolsky M.D. Author of "Forgiveness: The Greatest Healer of All
   1 George Foreman
   1 George Bernard Shaw
   1 G.B. Shaw
   1 Gary Gygax
   1 Fyodor Dostoevsky
   1 Francis Bacon
   1 Fo-tho-hing-tsang-king
   1 Ephraim the Syrian
   1 Ella Fitzgerald
   1 Eliphas Levi
   1 Edward Vernon Rickenbacker
   1 Edna St. Vincent Millay
   1 Eckhart Tolle
   1 Dion Fortune
   1 Didache of the Twelve Apostles
   1 Didache
   1 Diadochus of Photice
   1 Dhammapada-33
   1 Dee Dee M. Scott
   1 Dawna Markova. See: https://bit.ly/3iZwmrI
   1 Dalai Lama
   1 Cyril of Alexandria
   1 C.S. Lewis
   1 C. S. Lewis
   1 C S Lewis
   1 Corinthians
   1 Columbanus
   1 Clement I
   1 Claudio Naranjo
   1 Cicero
   1 Chi-king
   1 Catullus
   1 Catechism of the Catholic Church
   1 Buddhist Proverb
   1 Buddhist Maxims
   1 Brian Tracy
   1 Brandon Sanderson
   1 Boethius
   1 Bill Campbell
   1 Bernard of Clairvaux
   1 Bahauddin
   1 Avesta: Vendidad
   1 Athanasius
   1 Ashtavakra Gita
   1 Aristotle?
   1 Anthony de Mello
   1 Anselm of Canterbury
   1 Anonymous English Monk
   1 Anon.
   1 Alfred Korzybski
   1 Albert Camus
   1 Plotinus
   1 Nichiren
   1 Meister Eckhart
   1 Lao Tzu
   1 Kabir
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Ibn Arabi
   1 Hafiz
   1 Abu al-Ala al-Ma'arri
   1 Abraham Maslow
   1 4: 7
   1 2nd century sermon
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   37 Anonymous
   15 William Shakespeare
   10 George Herbert
   9 Johnny Hunt
   8 Rumi
   8 Aesop
   7 Toba Beta
   7 Mother Teresa
   7 Mahatma Gandhi
   7 John Green
   7 Homer
   6 Ovid
   6 Miguel de Cervantes
   6 Maya Angelou
   6 J K Rowling
   6 Alexander Pope
   5 Unknown
   5 Sophocles
   5 Martial
   5 Deepak Chopra

1:Too seldom is the shadow of what must come
Cast in an instant on the secret sense
Which feels the shock of the invisible,
And seldom in the few who answer give
The mighty process of the cosmic Will
Communicates its image to our sight,
Identifying the world’s mind with ours. ||11.30||

Our range is fixed within the crowded arc
Of what we observe and touch and thought can guess
And rarely dawns the light of the Unknown
Waking in us the prophet and the seer. ||11.31|| ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4, || 11.30 - 11.31 ||,
2:A friend is a gift you give yourself." ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
3:Give up differentiation. All is one only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
4:What is to give light must endure the burning.
   ~ Viktor Frankl,
5:Serve, Love, Give, Purify, Meditate, Realize.
   ~ Swami Sivananda,
6:When all that's left of me is love, Give me away." ~ Merrit Malloy,
7:What we give to the poor, we lend to God. ~ Homer,
8:If you want to give God a good laugh, tell Him your plans. ~ Yiddish Proverb,
9:Who would give a law to lovers? Love is unto itself a higher law. ~ Boethius,
10:You become what you give your attention to. ~ Epictetus,
11:Forgiveness is the perfume which flowers give when trampled upon.
   ~ Mark Twain,
12:This bread, which I will give for the life of the world, is My flesh. ~ Jn. 6:51,
13:Give up your thirst for books, so that you do not die a grouch. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
14:This bread, which I will give for the life of the world, is My flesh" ~ Jn. 6:51).,
15:Give me the child for the first seven years and I will give you the man. ~ Aristotle?
16:Give your weakness to one who helps. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
17:Quotations when engraved upon the memory give you good thoughts. ~ Winston Churchill,
18:Rather than love, than money, than fame, give me truth. ~ Henry David Thoreau, Walden,
19:I am yours. Don't give myself back to me. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
20:To whom do I give my new elegant little book? Cui dono lepidum novum libellum? ~ Catullus,
21:Give Me a moment of your life, I shall take care of your all lives.
   ~ Sanjay, The Mother,
22:The greatest gift that you can give your teacher is doing your practice. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
23:Don't give up. Normally it is the last key on the ring which opens the door.
   ~ Paulo Coelho,
24:Make it a rule never to give a child a book you would not read yourself. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
25:The greatest glory we can give to God is to do his will in everything. ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori,
26:Only law can give us freedom. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
27:Give the mind to studies and the heart to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
28:Let us make up for lost time. Let us give to God the time that remains to us. ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori
29:The purpose of one's life is fulfilled only when one is able to give joy to another. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
30:Give not thy heart over to anxieties. ~ Mahabharara, the Eternal Wisdom
31:Before you heal someone, ask him if he's willing to give up the things that made him sick. ~ Hippocrates,
32:Let us net give ourselves up to excesses. ~ Chi-king, the Eternal Wisdom
33:I know God won't give me anything I can't handle. I just wish he didn't trust me so much. ~ Mother Teresa,
34:O saki, arise and give the cup. Strew dust on the head of the grieve of days. ~ Hafiz,
35:I never give answers. I lead on from one question to another. That is my leadership. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
36:Liberty is the only thing you cannot have unless you are willing to give it to others. ~ William Allen White,
37:I know from experience that you should never give up on yourself or others, no matter what." ~ George Foreman,
38:The aim of all practices is to give up all practices. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
39:Alone the Divine can give us a perfect safety.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
40:Give yourself the gift of your true self. ~ Jinul, @BashoSociety
41:He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 91, 11
42:If you would take, you must first give, this is the beginning of intelligence. ~ Lao Tzu,
43:Whenever you give your wife advice, always begin by telling her how much you love her. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
44:Give me chastity and continence, but not yet. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
45:Meditation and spiritual practices give you the power and the courage to smile at death. ~ MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI,
46:Give me chastity and continence, but not yet." ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
47:This moment is the best the world can give: The tranquil blossom on the tortured stem. ~ Edna St. Vincent Millay,
48:order to give light one must first burn. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
49:If you give someone Fortran, he has Fortran. If you give someone Lisp, he has any language he pleases ~ Guy Steele,
50:And as we let our own light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same.
   ~ Nelson Mandela,
51:He saw Christ, and instead of robbing others of their goods, he began to give away his own. ~ Saint Ambrose of Milan,
52:Man is least himself when he talks in his own person. Give him a mask, and he will tell you the truth. ~ Oscar Wilde,
53:an's duty is to give the guidance of the soul to reason. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
54:Give yourself the gift of your true self.
~ Jinul, @BashoSociety
55:Never give up hope. Things can change overnight, problems can dissolve in the light of a new day's sun." ~ Leon Brown,
56:No matter what suffering may befall you now, do not give in to it but develop courage again and again. ~ Padmasambhava,
57:Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 11:28,
58:Give up thoughts. You need not give up anything else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 41,
59:I am striving to give back the Divine in myself to the Divine in the All. ~ Plotinus,
60:Always give a word or sign of salute when meeting or passing a friend, or even a stranger, if in a lonely place. ~ Tecumseh,
61:Our first mistake is the belief that the circumstance gives the joy which we give to the circumstance. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
62:The Guru cannot give you anything new, which you don't have already. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
63:Surrender is to give oneself up to the original cause of one's being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
64:Give a man a fire and he's warm for a day, but set fire to him and he's warm for the rest of his life. ~ Terry Pratchett, Jingo,
65:You have to give up everything to know that you need nothing. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
66:When we give up all, we become flooded with light, exceedingly bright with God." ~ Meister Eckhart,
67:If they give it to the rich they call it a subsidy; if they give it to the poor they call it a hand-out. ~ Martin Luther King Jr.,
68:Vedanta does not say, 'Give it up': it says, 'Transcend it'. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VIII. 130),
69:And what help will all creatures be able to give you if you are deserted by the Creator? ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
70:That's what I consider true generosity: You give your all, and yet you always feel as if it costs you nothing.
   ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
71:My son, give me thy heart and let thine eyes observe my ways. ~ Proverbs XXIII. 26, the Eternal Wisdom
72:The gods cannot, if they would, give themselves unasked. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I, Bhawani Mandir,
73:I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may be with you forever.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 14:16, [T0],
74:Struggle to pierce that darkness above you with the dart of longing love, and do not give up, whatever happens. ~ Anonymous English Monk,
75:To be happy all I have to do is to give up my judgments." ~ Gerald G. Jampolsky, M.D. "Forgiveness: The Greatest Healer Of All,", ( 1999),
76:When we give up regarding the unreal as real, then the reality alone will remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
77:The door you open to give love is the very one through which love arrives." ~ Alan Cohen, author of "A Course in Miracles Made Easy," etc.,
78:To give a person an opinion one must first judge well whether that person is of the disposition to receive it or not. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
79:At Gibeon the Lord appeared to Solomon in a dream by night, and God said, "Ask what I shall give you." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Kings, 3:5,
80:Death is just a concept. Reinterpret it. Give it a more magical sense. Accept the disappearance towards a transformation. ~ Claudio Naranjo,
81:There are only two lasting bequests we can hope to give our children. One of these is roots, the other, wings. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
82:For even when we were with you, we would give you this command: If anyone is not willing to work, let him not eat.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible?,
83:If you give up all else and seek Him alone, He alone will remain as the I, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
84:The purpose of a storyteller is not to tell you how to think, but to give you questions to think upon. ~ Brandon Sanderson, The Way of Kings,
85:Give value to your time. Live in the present moment. Do not live in imagination and throw your time away. ~ Ibn Arabi,
86:if not in the give and take of Love. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, (1207 - 1273), Persian poet and Sufi mystic, Wikipedia.,
87:Let not thy heart give way to discouragement. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, VII 8, the Eternal Wisdom
88:Never give up on what you really want to do. The person with big dreams is more powerful than the person with all the facts." ~ Albert Einstein,
89:The chief purpose of the avatar is to give to man concrete proof that the Divine can manifest upon earth. ~ The Mother,
90:Only the one who can give everything, enjoys the Divine All everywhere. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [T3],
91:relatives are present,give them out from the property,and speak to them kindly. ~ 4: 7,8], @Sufi_Path
92:Bhakti-Yoga does not say, 'Give up'; it only says, 'Love, love the Highest !' ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. III. 74),
93:Repeat your mantra several thousand times a day. That will give you strength. If evil thoughts appear be indifferent to them. ~ Swami Saradananda,
94:To give light to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Luke, 1:79,
95:Evil has no existence, except when we give it existence through our actions. ~ Diadochus of Photice, 'One Hundred Texts' (Philokalia vol. I p. 253),
96:Give me, divine mother, love that knows no incontinence and faith adamantine that cannot be shaken. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
97:This is our special duty, that if anyone specially needs our help, we should give him such help to the utmost of our power. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
98:We shouldn't stick too close to everyday reality but give room to the reality of the heart, of the mind, and of the imagination.
   ~ Hayao Miyazaki,
99:Just don't give up trying to do what you really want to do. Where there is love and inspiration - I don't think you can go wrong." ~ Ella Fitzgerald,
100:Before death takes away what you are given, give away what there is to give." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
101:Give up the sense of doership. Karma will go on automatically or Karma will drop away from you ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
102:Give not up thy heart to sorrow, for it is a sister to distrust and wrath. ~ The Shepherd of Hermas, the Eternal Wisdom
103:Meditation must be so intense that it does not give room even to the thought 'I am meditating'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
104:If you already have a person's love no sacrifice can be too much to give for it; but any sacrifice is too great to buy it for you. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
105:If you have much, give of your wealth, If you have little, give of your heart." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
106:All of us must be saints in this world. Holiness is a duty for you and me. So let's be saints and so give glory to the Father. ~ Saint Teresa of Calcutta,
107:...The just God will in consequence give Lucifer and all his devils power to come on earth and tempt his godless creatures..." ~ Saint Methodius of Patara,
108:When we give up regarding the unreal as real, then Reality alone will remain and we shall be That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
109:Any proposition containing the word "is" creates a linguistic structural confusion which will eventually give birth to serious fallacies. ~ Alfred Korzybski,
110:Blessed are they who long to give their time to God, and who cut themselves off from the hindrances of the world. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
111:That which you give to another will become your own sustenance; if you light a lamp for another, your own way will be lit. ~ Nichiren,
112:The guru is always ready to give what can be given, if the disciple can receive. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, The Guru,
113:The true quiet is within and no other will give you the condition you want. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Quiet and Calm,
114:In all created things discern the providence and wisdom of God, and in all things give Him thanks. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
115:If I could give you one thought, it would be to lift someone up. Lift a stranger up…The very idea of lifting someone up will lift you, as well." ~ Maya Angelou,
116:Let us give ourselves without reserve to the Divine, so best shall we receive the Divine Grace.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
117:Give a bowl of rice to a man and you will feed him for a day. Teach him how to grow his own rice and you will save his life." ~ Confucius,
118:One can give not only one's soul, but all one's powers to the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Consecration and Offering,
119:The true believer does not give up repeating God's glory even if, with his lifelong devotion, he fails to see God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
120:Love does not grow on trees or brought in the market, but if one wants to be "loved" one must first know how to give unconditional love. ~ Kabir,
121:Our tradition tells us that God does not need the material offerings humans can give him, since he himself is the one who provides everything. ~ Saint Justin Martyr,
122:To love yourself right now, just as you are, is to give yourself heaven. Don't wait until you die. If you wait, you die now. If you love, you live now. ~ Alan Cohen,
123:The giving up is the final step. But the real giving up is in realizing that there is nothing to give up, for nothing is your own. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj Maharaj,
124:Whether you can meditate properly or not, never give up the practice. Japa leads one to a state of meditation and meditation results in samadhi. ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
125:"Do not give dogs what is holy, and do not throw your pearls before pigs, lest they trample them underfoot and turn to attack you. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 7:6,
126:Surrender everything at His feet and give Him the general power of attorney. Let Him do what He considers best for you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
127:That which refuses to give itself, is still the food of the cosmic Powers ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will,
128:You will succeed through practice. Don't give up your practice of Japa, even if your mind doesn't become steady. Do your spiritual practice ardently. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
129:Self-Giving
To him who is the source of all that we are, we give all that we are. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Supreme Divine,
130:Two works of mercy set a person free: Forgive and you will be forgiven, and give and you will receive. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
131:We know very little, and yet it is astonishing that we know so much, and still more astonishing that so little knowledge can give us so much power.
   ~ Bertrand Russell,
132:The dayspring from on high has visited us, to give light to them that sit in the darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet in the way of peace. ~ Saint Luke,
133:... And often they are good and generous children, though deprived of the true Light which alone can give joy and hope to their lives." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi,
134:Lord, Thou hast told us: Do not give way, hold tight. It is when everything seems lost that all is saved.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
135:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; train it to look inward. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
136:The most satisfying thing in life is to have been able to give a large part of one's self to others. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
137:Unless one becomes as simple as a child, one cannot reach divine illumination. Give up your vanity about worldly knowledge. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
138:Give all that you have, this is the beginning; give all that you do, this is the way; give all that you are, this is the fulfilment.
   ~ The Mother,
139:Give up everything to God, resign yourself to Him and there will be no more trouble for you. Everything is done by His Will. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
140:The Guru cannot give you anything new, which you have not already. We are always the Self. Only, we don't realize it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
141:Love is in its nature the desire to give oneself to others and to receive others in exchange. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Ascent of Life,
142:One succeeds if one develops a strong spirit of renunciation. Give up at once, with determination, what you know to be unreal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
143:Progress: to be ready, at every minute, to give up all one is and all one has in order to advance on the way.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
144:The future is in the hands of those who can give tomorrow's generations valid reasons to live and hope. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
145:To surmount this thirst of existence, to reject it, to be liberated from it, to give it no farther harbourage. ~ Mahavagga, the Eternal Wisdom
146:Do not torment yourself, do not worry; above all try to banish all fear; fear is a dangerous thing which can give importance to something which has none at all. ~ Mother Mirra,
147:O, Mary, my Mother, be my refuge and my shelter. Give me peace in the storm. I am tired on the journey. Let me rest in you. Shelter and protect me. ~ Saint Bernadette Soubirous,
148:God is like the divine wish-yielding tree and gives whatever one asks. So give up worldly desires when the mind has been purified. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
149:We shall not therefore give occasion to sin, we shall not give any room to the Enemy within us, if by constant recollection we keep God ever dwelling in our hearts. ~ Saint Basil,
150:Every society represents a collective being and he owes to it all that he can give it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The End of the Curve of Reason,
151:Man should never cease to believe that the incomprehensible can be comprehended; otherwise he would give up his search. ~ Goethe, the Eternal Wisdom
152:The most precious gift that you could ever give to somebody is the Dharma.
The most precious gift that you could ever give to yourself is the practice of it. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
153:The proper way to spend money is to remove others' suffering. Also, in order to maintain proper dharma, you must give up your friendship with wealth and money. ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
154:For all who think of him with faith
The Buddha is there in front of them
And will give empowerments and blessings.
~ Patrul Rinpoche, The Words of My Perfect Teacher, [T5],
155:If you take God's love from your heart and give it to worldly things, you will have lost the priceless jewel and will be poor indeed. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
156:When you give up thinking of outward objects and prevent your mind from going outwards by turning it inwards and fixing it in the Self, the Self alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
157:God wills that our desire should be exercised in prayer, that we may be able to receive what he is prepared to give. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
158:The holy, even in their childhood, give up all attachments to the things of the world and soar to the highest regions of divine light. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
159:I give order to those who are perfectly and totally surrendered, as these orders cannot be discussed or disobeyed.
   ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother,
160:Let us give joy to all, for joy is ours.
For not for ourselves alone our spirits came ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
161:We must know how to give our life and also our death, our happiness and also our suffering. With my blessings. ~ The Mother, Mantras of the Mother, 28 December,
162:Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you. Not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 14:27,
163:When we or other men commit sin, only then is it salutary to give in to sadness. But when we meet with misfortune in human affairs, then sadness has no efficacy. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
164:Human thought creates what it imagines; the phantoms of superstition project their deformities on the astral light, and live upon the same terrors which give them birth.
   ~ Eliphas Levi,
165:When we attend to the needs of those in want, we give them what is theirs, not ours. More than performing works of mercy, we are paying a debt of justice." ~ Pope Saint Gregory the Great,
166:Do not delude yourself by imagining such source to be some God outside you. One's source is within yourself. Give yourself up to it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
167:... He said in a loud voice, "Fear God and give him glory, for his time has come to sit in judgment. Worship him who made heaven and earth and sea and springs of water." ~ Revelation 14:6-7,
168:To be receptive is to feel the urge to give and the joy of giving to the Divine's Work all one has, all one is, all one does.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
169:Book! You lie there; the fact is, you books must know your places. You'll do to give us the bare words and facts, but we come in to supply the thoughts. ~ Stubb in Herman Melville, Moby-Dick,
170:Games give you a chance to excel, and if you're playing in good company you don't even mind if you lose because you had the enjoyment of the company during the course of the game. ~ Gary Gygax,
171:Physical science may give clues of process, but cannot lay hold on the reality of things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Rebirth and Soul Evolution,
172:Some people are like an open grave:
You give it the thing you love most
And then get nothing in return. ~ Abu al-Ala al-Ma'arri, Birds Through a Ceiling of Alabaster: Three Abbasid Poets,
173:The nature of art is to strive after a nobler beauty and more sustained perfection than life can give. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - I,
174:Anyone who can worship a trinity and insist that his religion is a monotheism can believe anything... just give him time to rationalize it.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, JOB: A Comedy of Justice, (1984).,
175:Here, you will be consoled by me and you yourselves will give comfort to my soul which, especially in these times, is again being pierced by an immense sorrow." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi,
176:just as a good father of a family may give something precious to a sick servant, which he does not give to a healthy son ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.20.4ad2).,
177:You have gold which you can give, for God does not exact of you the precious gift of shining metal, but that gold which at the day of judgment the fire shall be unable to consume. ~ Saint Ambrose,
178:All spiritual teachings are only meant to make us retrace our steps to our Original Source. We need not acquire anything new, only give up false ideas and useless accretions. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
179:But Muslims and pagans accept neither one, so we must turn to natural reason, to which all men are forced to give their assent ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.2).,
180:My child, do not give way to evil desire, for it leads to fornication. And do not use obscene language, or let your eye wander, for from all these come adulteries. ~ Didache of the Twelve Apostles,
181:The wine we really drink is our own blood. Our bodies ferment in these barrels. We give everything for a glass of this. We give our minds for a sip. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
182:Pray: 'O Lord, give unto me this yearning, make me mad for You.' Let people say, so-and-so has become mad for God. People may become mad for so many things. Why not you for God? ~ Swami Akhandananda,
183:The union of the soul and nature has for its only object to give the soul the knowledge of nature and make it capable of eternal freedom. ~ Hennes, the Eternal Wisdom
184:We love irrational creatures out of charity, in as much as we wish them to endure, to give glory to God, and be useful to man ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.25.11).,
185:Kings would give away their thrones for just the smell of that special wine of love which lovers drink at the assembly of heart. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
186:Find God and forget yourself. Be wholly surrendered, the moment you can give up everything and know your own nothingness, that moment God-vision will come and your will be free. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
187:The Guru cannot give you anything new, which you have not already. Removal of the notion that we have not realized the Self is all that is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
188:Give me an increase of love, that I may learn to taste with the inward lips of my heart how sweet it is to love, how sweet to be dissolved in love and bathe in it. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
189:Lord, I beg you in the name of Jesus Christ, your Son and my God, give me a love that cannot stumble so that my lamp can be lit but can never go out: let it burn in me and give light to others. ~ Columbanus,
190:Rejoicing with Simeon, let us sing a hymn of thanksgiving to God, the Father of the light, who sent the true light to dispel the darkness and to give us all a share in his splendor. ~ Sophronius of Jerusalem,
191:The mighty daemon lies unshaped within,
To evoke, to give it form is Nature's task. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
192:If the Spirit of the one who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, the one who raised Christ from the dead will give life to your mortal bodies also, through his Spirit that dwells in you" ~ Romans 8:11).,
193:All mathematical laws which we find in Nature are always suspect to me, in spite of their beauty. They give me no pleasure. They are merely auxiliaries. At close range it is all not true. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
194:It is only the Divine's Grace that can give peace, happiness, power, light, knowledge, beatitude and love in their essence and their truth.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],
195:If the soul would give itself leisure to take breath and return into itself, it would be easy for it to draw from its own depths the seeds of the true. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
196:How dare you talk of helping the world? God alone can do that. First you must be made free from all sense of self; then the Divine Mother will give you a task to do. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
197:If you give God something, you receive it back a thousand times over. That is why after doing meritorious deeds one offers a handful of water to God. It is the symbol of offering the fruit to God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
198:If you are really desirous of mastering Zen, it is necessary for you to give up you life and plunge right into the pit of death." ~ Yekiwo, Zen master. Quote from "Zen and Japanese Culture" by Daisetz T. Suzuki, 1959,
199:If you give to a man all riches and all might and he looks upon himself with the same humility as before, then that man far surpasses other human beings. ~ Meng-tse, the Eternal Wisdom
200:You must ask God to give you power to fight against the sin of pride which is your greatest enemy—the root of all that is evil, and the failure of all that is good. For God resists the proud." ~ Saint Vincent de Paul,
201:Humans can see God if they give up selfishness, think of Him, and call upon Him. Through His name the inauspicious turns auspicious, and peace comes out of peacelessness. One need only have faith. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA,
202:The mystics ask you to take nothing on mere belief. Rather, they give you a set of experiments to test in your own awareness and experience. The laboratory is your own mind, the experiment is meditation. ~ ken-wilber,
203:Trying to give an idea of the Ineffable by the help of philosophical learning is like trying to give an idea of Benares by the aid of a map or pictures. ~ Ramakrisha, the Eternal Wisdom
204:A perfect rhythm will often even give immortality to work which is slight in vision and very far from the higher intensities of style. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Rhythm and Movement,
205:The dayspring from on high has visited us, to give light to them that sit in the darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet in the way of peace. ~ St. Luke, the Eternal Wisdom
206:No matter what you experience on the path, never give up. Because all of the buddhas became enlightened for you. They know your potential, and they will not stop helping until you are enlightened too. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
207:When you rise in the morning, give thanks for the light, for your life, for your strength. Give thanks for your food and for the joy of living. If you see no reason to give thanks, the fault lies in yourself." ~ Tecumseh,
208:Speak the truth, do not abandon yourself to wrath, give of the little you have to those who seek your aid. By these three steps you shall approach the Gods. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
209:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
210:Christ had to suffer death, not only to give an example of holding death in contempt out of love of the truth, but also to wash away the sins of others ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 4.55).,
211:There are too many disasters these days. Their remedy is Sadaqah (charity). You should give Sadaqah (charity) every day. ~ Shaykh Mehmet Adil al-Haqqani Al-Naqshabandi, @Sufi_Path
212:The sufi opens his hands to the universe and gives away each instant, free. Unlike someone who begs on the street for money to survive, a dervish begs to give you his life." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
213:Realistic art does not and cannot give us a scientifically accurate presentation of life, because Art is not and cannot be Science. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
214:The reason that you are blessed in excess with anything is so that you can give it away to someone else in need." ~ Dee Dee M. Scott, American author that has made a name as a playwright, a film producer, and an entrepreneur,
215:Birth in the body is the most close, divine and effective form of help which the liberated can give to those who are themselves still bound. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, Knowledge and Ignorance,
216:There is no alternative for you but to accept the world as unreal, if you are seeking the truth and the truth alone. Unless you give up the idea that the world is real, your mind will always be after it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
217:The sun can give heat and light to the whole world, but he cannot do so when the clouds shut out his rays. Similarly as long as egotism veils the heart, God cannot shine upon it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
218:All sadhanas (spiritual practices) are methods to decrease the thoughts and to increase peace and thus slowly man can become God. Not only does one enjoy peace oneself but can give peace to others as well. ~ MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI,
219:Do not become the kind of person who stretches out his hands to receive, but pulls them back when it comes to giving. If you have anything through the work of your hands, you can give it away as a ransom for your sins. ~ Didache,
220:Never give up prayer, and should you find dryness and difficulty, persevere in it for this very reason. God often desires to see what love your soul has, and love is not tried by ease and satisfaction." ~ Saint John of the Cross,
221:Watch with care over your heart and give not way to heedlessness; practise conscientiously every virtue and let not there be born in you any evil inclination. ~ Buddhist Maxims, the Eternal Wisdom
222:We give the adoration of "latria" to the image of Christ, Who is true God, not for the sake of the image, but for the sake of the thing whose image it is ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.25.3ad2).,
223:He breaks you, to build you. Deprives you, to give you. This pain in your heart was created to make you yearn less for this life and to yearn more for Jannah. ~ Yasmin Mogahed, @Sufi_Path
224:Ego is an intangible link between the body and pure consciousness. It is not real. So long as one does not look closely at it, it continues to give trouble. But when one looks for it, it is found not to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
225:Spend one year and give up your ten largest, most impactful and ten most common vices to God, likely new ones would be aquired. but if any new movements arise they must pass by God first. If they pass then they can be admitted. ~ JB,
226:To sleep, perchance to dream-ay, there's the rub, for in that sleep of death what dreams may come when we have shuffled off this mortal coil, must give us pause. There's the respect that makes calamity of so long life. ~ Shakespeare,
227:Attachment to pleasure-seeking never give one peace or happiness. As much as the mind is withdrawn from sense enjoyment , that much joy will it derive. Apart from this, there is no other means of attaining peace. ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
228:How can we know that we are receptive?

   When we feel the urge to give and the joy of giving to the Divine's work, then we can be sure that we have become receptive.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
229:The best way to view a present problem is to give it all you've got, to study it and its nature, to perceive within it the intrinsic interrelationships, to discover the answer to the problem within the problem itself. ~ Abraham Maslow,
230:All the nations will be united in the Catholic faith. Men will seek the kingdom of God in all solicitude. The Lord will give good pastors to the Church. Men will live in peace, each in his own field." ~ Venerable Barthalomew Holzhauser,
231:Let us give up all this foolish talk of doing good to the world. It is not waiting for your or my help; yet we must work and constantly do good, because it is a blessings to ourselves. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
232:The greatest of all duties is to remember God. The first thing to do in the morning is to meditate on Him and think how you can give your life to His service, so that all day long you will be filled with His joy. ~ Paramahamsa Yogananda,
233:Can 'calm' give a solution to all problems?

   Yes, but for this the calm must be perfect, in all the parts of the being, so that the power may express itself through it.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
234:I have never counted as real possessions either treasures or palaces or the places which give us credit and put authority in our hands or the pleasures of which men are slaves. ~ Cicero, the Eternal Wisdom
235:Man is a hero so long as he struggles. But to conquer one's passions is no joke. Man can only do it by finding something that gives him greater pleasure. Man must give up everything to God, then alone he thrives. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
236:Give yourself up to deep meditation.
Throw away all other considerations of life.
The calculative life will not be crowned with spiritual success. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch. 7,
237:...God will elevate to the throne a model king, a Christian king. The son of Saint Louis will love religion, goodness, justice. The Lord will give him the light, the wisdom, and the power." ~ Ven. Mother Marie Josepha of Bourg (1788-1862),
238:Cultivate the habit of being grateful for every good thing that comes to you; to give thanks continuously. And because all things have contributed to your advancement, you should include all things in your gratitude.
   ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
239:We need not acquire anything new, only give up false ideas and useless accretions. Instead of doing this, we try to grasp something strange and mysterious because we believe happiness lies elsewhere. This is a mistake. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
240:We are given a chance for improvement. And the lesson we learn from expansion is to give up, not externally, but internally, the narrow selfish ideas, and thus rise from worldly ideas to the life of peace and bliss. ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA.,
241:They [the candles] are placed outside the Circle to attract the hostile forces, to give them the first inkling of the Great Work, which they too must some day perform.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Circle,
242:I give peace to the humble and the great,
And shed my grace on the foolish and the wise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
243:First there is a time when we believe everything, then for a little while we believe with discrimination, then we believe nothing whatever, and then we believe everything again - and, moreover, give reasons why we believe. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
244:Life is short, but the soul is immortal and eternal, and one thing being certain, death, let us therefore take up a great ideal and give up our whole life to it. Let this be our determination. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
245:Meditate on the Lord alone, on Him, the Fountain of Goodness. Pray to Him; depend on Him. Try to give more time to japa and meditation. Surrender your mind at His Feet. Endeavor to sustain japa and meditation without a break. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA,
246:O Holy Spirit grant me the gift of prayer. Come into my heart, and [grant] me the strength not to abandon it because I sometimes grow weary of it; And give me the spirit of prayer, the grace to pray continually. ~ Prayer of St. Alphonsus Liguori,
247:Now it is your bounden duty to give your entire mind to God, to plunge deep into the Ocean of His Love. There is no fear of death from plunging into this Ocean, for this is the Ocean of Immortality. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
248:You will not be able to give anyone happiness by means of your wealth, so do it by means of a cheerful countenance and good humor. ~ The Prophet Muhammad in Qushayri: al-Risalat al-Qushayriyy, @Sufi_Path
249:Is the day done? Give thanks to Him Who has given us the sun for our daily work, and has provided for us a fire to light up the night, and to serve the rest of the needs of life. Let night give the other occasion of prayer. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
250:It is a hard thing to take up the cross, and expose your life to danger and your body to death; to give up what you are, when you wish to be what you are not; and even the loftiest virtue seldom exchanges things present for future. ~ Saint Ambrose,
251:When you fast, see the fasting of others. If you want God to know that you are hungry, know that another is hungry. If you hope for mercy, show mercy. If you look for kindness, show kindness. If you want to receive, give. ~ Saint Peter Chrysologus,
252:Beware of destination addiction—a preoccupation with the idea that happiness is in the next place, the next job, and with the next partner. Until you give up the idea that happiness is somewhere else, it will never be where you are." ~ Robert Holden,
253:The zest for life, which is the source of all passion and all insight, even divine, does not come to us from ourselves.... It is God who has to give us the impulse of wanting him. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
254:For whatever good work we may do, let us not claim any praise or benefit. It belongs to God. Give up the fruits to God. Let us stand aside and think that we are only servants obeying God, our Master. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
255:Tantra is only valuable in so far as it enables us to give effect to Vedanta & in itself it has no value or necessity at all. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest, To Motilal Roy,
256:We beg you, Lord, to be our help and our support. Free us from our troubles; take pity on the lowly; raise up those who have fallen; give help to the poor, health to the sick, and bring home those who have wandered away. ~ Clement I to the Corinthians,
257:A hundred times every day I remind myself that my inner and outer life are based on the labors of other men, living and dead, and that I must exert myself in order to give in the same measure as I have received and am still receiving … ~ Albert Einstein,
258:The pilgim should never be discouraged; though he should struggle for a hundred thousand years without success to behold the beauty of the Beloved, still he should not give way to despair. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
259:Lion, give me your caresses— My husband and guardian, my spirit magician, My Shu-Sin who gladdens the Wind-God's heart Give me your caresses because you love me." ~ One stanza of love poem, (c. 1980 BC).For poem see, (diff. trans.): http://bit.ly/2qZHBef,
260:When worldly thoughts crop up in your mind, and they possess it, then you should go away from the company of others and pray to Him with tears in your eyes. He will remove all the dross of your mind, and will also give you understanding. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
261:Be not forgetful of prayer. Every time you pray, if your prayer is sincere, there will be new feeling and new meaning in it, which will give you fresh courage, and you will understand that prayer is an education. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, The Brothers Karamazov,
262:If you want to ask your Guru anything regarding your Sadhana, you must do so in private. I have seen in the case of Sri Ramakrishna how He would take each disciple alone and give him in private the special instructions necessary for him. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
263:Never give a sword to a man who can't dance." ~ Confucius, (551-479), Chinese philosopher and politician. Emphasized personal and governmental morality, correctness of social relationships, justice, kindness, and sincerity, Wikipedia.,
264:Solomon spoke of a time to give birth and a time to die. For you, however, it was the reverse: a time to die, and a time to be born, although in fact both events took place at the same time and your birth was simultaneous with your death. ~ Jerusalem Catecheses,
265:To give oneself to the Divine, to receive and be the Divine, to transmit and spread forth the Divine: these are the three simultaneous movements which constitute our total relation with the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
266:If you want to be great, give up hatred. Then God's grace will descend on you. No one can become great unless God makes one great. A hateful man can never make progress. If you want to rise high up, renounce hatred. Perform good works alone. ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
267:It is important to give up expectations and to consider all experiences even the negative ones - to be just another step on the path. Then go forward." ~ Ram Dass, (b. Richard Alpert; 1931 - 2019), American spiritual teacher, psychologist, and author, Wikipedia.,
268:Bhakti-Yoga is the science of higher love. Bhakti-Yoga does not say: "Give up"; it only says: "Love; love the Highest!" — and everything low naturally falls off from him, the object of whose love is the Highest. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
269:Now don't go to the other extreme and say, "I don't care and I don't give a damn about anything." It's not a case of not giving a damn. The more evolved you become, the more compassionate you become, the more you show loving kindness to everything. ~ Robert Adams,
270:Now this is the counsel which I give to kings and Churches and to all that has grown weak by age and virtue,-"Allow yourselves to be overthrown that you may recover life and the virtue return to you. ~ Nietzsche, the Eternal Wisdom
271:There are three parts of the love we are asked to give one another. They are, (1) kindness, (2) encouragement, (3) and challenge. Only the mind and heart of love know when each is needed by the one loved." ~ John Powell, S.J. "Happiness Is An Inside Job.", (1989),
272:There is no need for the younger clergy to go to the houses of widows or virgins, except for the sake of a definite visit, and in that case only with the elder clergy, that is, with the bishop. . . . Why should we give room to the world to revile? ~ Saint Ambrose,
273:Beloved, let us give thanks to God the Father, through his Son, in the Holy Spirit, because in his great love for us he took pity on us, and when we were dead in our sins he brought us to life with Christ, so that in him we might be a new creation. ~ Leo the Great,
274:In the first year, mistress of treasure and filled with blessings, — let the Cherubim give thanks with us, they who bear — the Son in glory Who gave up His glorious state — and toiled and found the sheep that was lost — to Him be thanksgiving! ~ Ephraim the Syrian,
275:We are bidden to 'put on Christ', to become like God. That is, whether we like it or not, God intends to give us what we need, not what we now think we want. Once more, we are embarrassed by the intolerable compliment, by too much love, not too little. ~ C S Lewis,
276:Feed the hungry, ransom captives, give strength to the weak and courage to the faint-hearted. Let all peoples come to know that you alone are God, that Jesus Christ is your son, and that we are your people and the sheep of your flock. ~ Clement I to the Corinthians,
277:In every moment you are creating your life with the thoughts you give primary 'attention' to." ~ Will Bowen, author of "A Complaint Free World: How to Stop Complaining and Start Enjoying the Life You Always Wanted", (2007), ten million copies sold in 106 countries.,
278:You alone can give us these gifts and confer these favors on us. We put our trust in you through Jesus Christ, our high priest, the guardian of our souls. Through him be glory and majesty to you now and through all generations until the end of time. Amen. ~ Clement I,
279:You must give up the idea that you are something. That you do or do not do, both must be given up. Give up taking the credit for anything; root out this idea, then you will become unselfish. Root out all selfish desires and you will reach the goal. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA,
280:Give up the awful disease that is creeping into our national blood, that idea of ridiculing everything, that loss of seriousness. Give that up. Be strong and have this Shraddha, and everything else is bound to follow. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
281:If you react to conditioning, you're causing the condition to inflate. Because by reacting you say, "I want more of that." What you're saying to the world, to the universe, "I want more of that," because the universe accepts the emotion that you give out. ~ Robert Adams,
282:I am not forbidding you to make such gifts; I am only demanding that along with such gifts and before them you give alms. ~ He accepts the former, but he is much more pleased with the latter. In the former, only the giver profits; in the latter, the recipient does too. /6,
283:Fanaticism rises from man's will to dominate others. Once it is born, it brings in its frame a lot of other evils. It blinds man's vision and stirs up the animal in him. It hardens man's heart, destroys all sublime sentiments that give sanctity to life. ~ Swami Abhedananda,
284:When you kick a man when he is down — do you realize that you are kicking yourself? Give him another kick — if you think you deserve it." ~ Terence James Stannus Gray, (1895 - 1986), under the pen name "Wei Wu Wei", he published eight books on Taoist philosophy, Wikipedia.,
285:When the feeling of God's presence became dulled and spiritual vision darkened, that is when pride entered into tradesmen and technologists, and they started to give glory exclusively to themselves for their buildings, handiwork and intellectual works. ~ Nikolai Velimirovich,
286:When you go through a hard period, when everything seems to oppose you, ...when you feel you cannot even bear one more minute. Never Give up! Because it is the time and place that the cause will divert. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
287:A writer who wishes to be read by posterity must not be averse to putting hints which might give rise to whole books, or ideas for learned discussions, in some corner of a chapter so that one should think he can afford to throw them away by the thousand. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
288:Freedom is freedom from worry. Having realised that you cannot influence the results, pay no attention to your desires and fears. Let them come and go. Don't give them the nourishment of interest and attention. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
289:If instead of a gem, or even a flower, we should cast the gift of a loving thought into the heart of a friend, that would be giving as the angels give." ~ George MacDonald, (1824 - 1905) Scottish author, poet Christian minister, figure in modern fantasy literature, Wikipedia.,
290:The best path for this age is bhaktiyoga, the path of bhakti prescribed by Nārada: to sing the name and glories of God and pray to Him with a longing heart, 'O God, give me knowledge, give me devotion, and reveal Thyself to me!' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
291:The most exquisite paradox—as soon as you give it all up, you can have it all. As long as you want power, you can't have it. The minute you don't want power, you'll have more than you ever dreamed of." ~ Ram Dass, (b. Richard Alpert, 1931) American spiritual teacher, Wikipedia,
292:Great Spirit sings one Truth. Existence is its presentation. The presentations divides into bodies of vibrations. Vibrations impress upon one another, like raindrops meeting in a lake. What we give and what we take becomes the pattern." ~ P. Desmond, "Make Love to the Universe",
293:Surrender is giving oneself to the Divine - to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one's own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
294:When you lie down, speak so that the sleep of death may not steal upon you. Listen and learn how you are to speak as you lie down; I will not give sleep to my eyes or slumber to my eyelids until I find a place for the Lord, a dwelling place for the God of Jacob. ~ Saint Ambrose,
295:O mortal, the enchantress sensuality is dragging thee like an untameable horse to the bottom of the tomb. Death will suddenly give the rein to thy courser and thou shalt not avail to hold her back from the fatal descent. ~ Sadi, the Eternal Wisdom
296:Give up all desires & dedicate yourself solely to the Lord. You cannot have Divine bliss & worldly enjoyments at the same time. You cannot get the one without renouncing the other. You cannot give up the lower unless you come to possess a taste for the higher. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
297:Parents sometimes when they have gotten one, or two, or three children, fear to give birth to any more, lest they reduce the rest to beggary. ~ But because the inheritance which He promises us is such as many may possess, He called into His brotherhood the peoples of the nations.,
298:We dream that we are awake, we dream that we are asleep. The three states are only varieties of the dream state. Treating everything as a dream liberates. As long as you give reality to dreams, you are their slave. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
299:It seized on speech to give those flamings shape,
Made beat the heart of wisdom in a word
And spoke immortal things through mortal lips. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Discovery of the Cosmic Spirit and the Cosmic Consciousness,
300:Today the Virgin giveth birth to Him Who is transcendent in essence; the earth offereth a cave to Him Who is unapproachable. Angels with shepherds give glory; with a star, the magi do journey; for our sakes a young child is born, Who is pre-eternal God. ~ Saint Romanos the Melodist,
301:At each moment may our attitude be such that the Divine's Will determines our choice so that the Divine may give the direction to all our life.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, To Will What the Divine Wills,
302:Give your attention to your regular daily practice of sadhana . If circumstances will not permit any other exercise, let it be only the remembrance of Him — the purpose of it all being the realization of the One Who is manifested in all forms and in all modes of being ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA,
303:Just cry for one night, saying: 'O Lord, I am a fool, without any intelligence. I do not know anything. I do not understand anything. You show me everything. You please give me understanding. You appear before me.' One such earnest prayer will change things overnight ~ Swami Akhandananda,
304:Look at those poor slaves to duty! Duty leaves them no time to say prayers, no time to bathe. Duty is ever on them. The only true duty is to be unattached and to work as free beings, to give up all work unto God. All our duties are His. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
305:The giving up is the first step. But the real giving up is in realizing that there is nothing to give up, for nothing is your own. It is like deep sleep - you do not give up your bed when you fall asleep - you just forget it. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
306:Almighty God, give me wisdom to perceive You, intelligence to understand You, diligence to seek You, patience to wait for You, eyes to behold You, a heart to meditate upon You and life to proclaim You, through the power of the Spirit of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. ~ Saint Benedict of Nursia,
307:Brahman exists everywhere. The prophets and incarnations are born to show the way to a benighted humanity. They give different instructions suited to different temperaments. There are many ways to realize the Truth. Therefore all these instructions have their relative value ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
308:Our Father: at this name love is aroused in us . . . and the confidence of obtaining what we are about to ask.... What would he not give to his children who ask, since he has already granted them the gift of being his children? ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
309:Why don't you give your power of attorney to God? Rest all your responsibilities on Him. If you entrust an honest man with your responsibilities, will he misuse his power over you? God alone knows whether or not He will punish you for your sins. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
310:God's will is both in worldliness and freedom. It is He, who has kept you unconscious in worldly life. And again, at His will, when He calls you, you will be liberated. He will give you the company of sadhus, when he wants to grant you Liberation. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
311:He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To the one who conquers I will give some of the hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, with a new name written on the stone that no one knows except the one who receives it.’ ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Revelation, 2:17,
312:See how he himself provides you with a way of singing. Do not search for words, as if you could find a lyric which would give God pleasure. Sing to him 'with songs of joy.' This is singing well to God, just singing with songs of joy. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
313:If then we wish to give ourselves to the study of philosophy, let us apply ourselves to self-knowledge and we shall arrive at a right philosophy by elevating ourselves from the conception of ourselves to the contemplation of the universe. ~ Porphyry, the Eternal Wisdom
314:Jul 16 There is infinite strength in you. Never lose faith in yourself, my boy; God is in you. And His grace too. He is gracious to all. … Have faith, therefore; have firm faith in Him. Work hard with unshakable determination, and He will give you all knowledge. Strive unceasingly.~ Swami Brahmananda,
315:We want not only a free India, but a great India, India taking worthily her place among the Nations and giving to the life of humanity what she alone can give. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest, To the Editor of the New India,
316:Behold the beginning of wisdom; therefore get wisdom; and with all thy getting, get understanding. Exalt her and she shall promote thee. She shall bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her. She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace; a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. ~ Proverbs,
317:Beloved Pan, and all ye other gods who haunt this place, give me beauty in the inward soul; and may the outward and inward man be at one. May I reckon the wise to be the wealthy, and may I have such a quantity of gold as none but the temperate can carry. ~ Plato, Phaedrus, sec. 279,
318:The worldly man is a hypocrite. He cannot be guileless. He professes to love God, but he is attracted by worldly objects. He doesn't give God even a very small part of the love he feels for 'lust & greed'. But he says that he loves God. Give up hypocrisy ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
319:My experience is that everything is bliss. But the desire for bliss creates pain. Thus bliss becomes the seed of pain. The entire universe of pain is born of desire. Give up the desire for pleasure and you will not even know what is pain. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
320:The man whose soul aspires to the Eternal cannot give thought to such silly questions as that of daivic food, that is to say, a simple vegetarian diet, and for him who does not desire to attain to the Eternal, beef is as good as daivic food. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
321:Giant's Wine
Gifts I can give to soothe thy wounded life.
The pacts which transient beings make with fate,
And the wayside sweetness earth-bound hearts would pluck, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
322:It is not in order to be happy that we are upon earth, for in the present conditions of terrestrial life happiness is an impossibility. We are upon earth to find and realise the Divine, for the Divine Consciousness alone can give true happiness.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
323:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
324:This is how you should pray: "Lord, if you see this to be for my good, if you judge it to be profitable for me, give me this thing to use for your honor; but if you foresee it will do me harm, impair the health of my soul, take away from me the desire for such a thing." ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
325:To love, one must have no reservation, but be prepared to cast oneself into the flame and to give up into it a hundred worlds...In this path there is no difference between good and evil ; indeed with love neither good nor evil exists any longer. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom
326:We have to realize that science is a double-edged sword. One edge of the sword can cut against poverty, illness, disease and give us more democracies, and democracies never war with other democracies, but the other side of the sword could give us nuclear proliferation, biogerms and even forces of darkness. ~ Michio Kaku,
327:If you can't as yet remember the Divine all the time you are working, it does not greatly matter. To remember and dedicate at the beginning and give thanks at the end ought to be enough for the present. Or at the most to remember too when there is a pause...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
328:Give up the ego that makes u feel, "I am the doer; I am teaching people." Give up the "wicked ego".' One doesn't have to renounce the ego that makes one feel, 'I am the servant of God; I am His devotee. 'One doesn't develop the 'divine ego' as long as one retains the 'wicked ego ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
329:The message of this lecture is that black holes ain't as black as they are painted. They are not the eternal prisons they were once thought.
   Things can get out of a black hole both on the outside and possibly to another universe. So if you feel you are in a black hole, don't give up - there's a way out.
   ~ Stephen Hawkings,
330:D.: Is God personal?
B.: Yes, He is always the first person, the I, ever standing before you. Because you give precedence to worldly things, God appears to have receded to the background. If you give up all else and seek Him alone, He will remain as the I, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
331:If to thee nothing appears superior to the Genius which dwells in thee and has made itself master of his own tendencies and watches over his own thoughts and if beside him thoufindest that all the rest is petty and of no worth, then to no other thing give lodging. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
332:From what is left by parents and those nearest related, there is a share for men and a share for women, whether the property be small or large,a legal share. If at the time of division of the relatives are present,give them out from the property,and speak to them kindly. ~ 4: 7,8], @Sufi_Path
333:Don't bother much about your feelings. When they are humble, loving, brave, give thanks for them; when they are conceited, selfish, cowardly, ask to have them altered. In neither case are they you, but only a thing that happens to you. What matters is your intentions and your behaviour. ~ C S Lewis, letter to Genia Goelz, June 13, 1951,
334:fruits of the sacrifice :::
   The soul knows that it does not give itself to God in vain; claiming nothing, it yet receives the infinite riches of the divine Power and Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [109],
335:There is trouble only when you cling to something. When you hold on to nothing, no trouble arises. The relinquishing of the lesser is the gaining of the greater. Give up all and you gain all. Then life becomes what it was meant to be: pure radiation from an inexhaustible source ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
336:That which Is, is only one.

Some call it Shakti, some Shiva, some Vishnu, some Jesus and some Allah.

People give it whatever names they like.

What does it matter if the names they give are different?

That which Is, is only One. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramana Jyoti Souvenir, 1969,
337:Suicide is an absurd solution; he is quite mistaken in thinking that it will give him peace. He will only carry his difficulties with him into a more miserable condition of existence beyond and bring them back to another life on earth. The only remedy is ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path - VII,
338:The sons of Adam are the members of one body, for in the creation they are made of one single nature. When fortune casts one member into suffering, there is no rest for the others. O thou who art without care for the pain of another, it is not fitting that one should give thee the name of man. ~ Sadi, the Eternal Wisdom
339:Behold the beginning of wisdom; therefore get wisdom; and with all thy getting, get understanding. Exalt her and she shall promote thee. She shall bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her. She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace; a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. ~ Proverbs, the Eternal Wisdom
340:That is the inconvenience of going away from a difficulty,—it runs after one,—or rather one carries it with oneself, for the difficulty is truly inside, not outside. Outside circumstances only give it the occasion to manifest itself and so long as the inn ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path - VII,
341:God is the light of the heavens and the earth, his light is like a niche in which is a lamp, the lamp in glass and the glass like a brilliant star, lit from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the East nor of the West whose oil would almost give light even though no fire touched it. Light upon light; God guides to his light whomsoever he wills. ~ Koran, 24, 35
342:They were bewildered, unhappy children-he thought-all of them, even his mother, and he was foolish to resent their ineptitude; it came from their helplessness, not from malice. It was he who had to make himself learn to understand them, since he had so much to give, since they could never share his sense of joyous, boundless power.
   ~ Ayn Rand, Atlas Shrugged,
343:Nobody can give you the true mantra. It's not something that is given: it's something that wells up from within. It must spring from within all of a sudden, spontaneously, like a profound, intense need of your being - then it has power, because it's not something that comes from outside, it's your very own cry.
   ~ The Mother, 11 May 1963,
344:The complete attempt to deal with the term is would go to the form and matter of every thing in existence, at least, if not to the possible form and matter of all that does not exist, but might. As far as it could be done, it would give the grand Cyclopaedia, and its yearly supplement would be the history of the human race for the time. (354) ~ Augustus De Morgan,
345:Keep your mind still.
That is enough.

The aim of all practices is to give up all practices.

When the mind becomes still,
the power of the Self
will be experienced.

The Self is all-pervading; if the mind is in peace, then one begins to experiences it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, The Mountain Path, Dec 93, 139,
346:Be absolutely convinced that everything that happens, happens in order to give us precisely the lesson we needed, and if we are sincere in the sadhana, the lesson should be accepted with joy and gratitude. For one who aspires to the divine life, what can the actions of a blind and ignorant humanity matter to him?
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
347:he light of the sun is the same every where where it may fall, but it is the clear surfaces, water and mirror and polished metals, that can give its perfect reflection. Even such is the light of the Divine. It falls equally and impartially on every heart, but only the clean and pure heart can perfectly reflect it. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
348:Give me yourself, O my God, give yourself back to me. Lo, I love you, but if my love is too mean, let me love more passionately. I cannot gauge my love, nor know how far it fails, how much more love I need for my life to set its course straight into your arms, never swerving until hidden in the covert of your face. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
349:Give yourself entirely to the Divine and you will see the end of all your troubles.
Never say, "I have nothing to give to the Divine." There is always something to give, for always you can give yourself in a better and more complete way.
There is always something to give, for always you can give yourself in a better and more complete way. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
350:In what then consists progress? He who detaching him self from external things devotes himself entirely to the education and preparation of his faculty of judgment and will in order to put it into accord with Nature and give it elevation, freedom, independence, self-possession,-he it is who is really progressing. ~ Epictetus : Conversations, the Eternal Wisdom
351:Where you are? In the Mother's presence here and close to me. Where you are going? Towards union with the Divine through dedication and service. What you are doing here? Service and self-giving to the Divine. The rest depends, as the Mother writes to you, on the simplicity and fullness with which you give yourself and serve.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
352:Something beyond our power of discrimination existed before Heaven and Earth. How profound is its calm! How absolute its immateriality! It alone exists and does not change; It penetrates all and It does not perish. It may be regarded as the mother of the universe. For myself I know not Its name, but to give it a name I call It Tao. ~ Lao-tse, the Eternal Wisdom
353:As individual egos we dwell in the Ignorance and judge everything by a broken, partial and personal standard of knowledge; we experience everything according to the capacity of a limited consciousness and force and are therefore unable to give a divine response or set the true value upon any part of cosmic experience.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 396, [T3],
354:Hindu almanachs contain predictions about the annual rains foretelling how many centimetres will fall in the country; but by pressing the book which is so full of predictions of rain, you will extract not a drop of water. So also many good words are to be found in pious books, but the mere reading of them does not give spirituality. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
355:Here even the highest rapture Time can give
Is a mimicry of ungrasped beatitudes,
A mutilated statue of ecstasy,
A wounded happiness that cannot live,
A brief felicity of mind or sense
Thrown by the World-Power to her body-slave,
Or a simulacr ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,
356:When you give us a subject for meditation, what should we do about it? Keep thinking of it?
   Keep your thought focused upon it in a concentrated way.
   And when no subject is given, is it enough to concentrate on your Presence in the heart-centre? Should we avoid a formulated prayer?

   Yes, concentration on the Presence is enough.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
357:If we are demoralized, sad and only complain, we'll not solve our problems. If we only pray for a solution, we'll not solve our problems. We need to face them, to deal with them without violence, but with confidence - and never give up. If you adopt a non-violent approach, but are also hesitant within, you'll not succeed. You have to have confidence and keep up your efforts - in other words, never give up. ~ Dalai Lama,
358:We cannot counteract the harm done by mental faith in the need for drugs by any external measures. Only by escaping from the mental prison and emerging consciously into the light of the spirit, by a conscious union with the Divine, can we enable Him to give back to us the balance and health we have lost.The supramental transformation is the only true remedy.
   ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
359:During the dark night there is no choice but to surrender control, give in to unknowing, and stop and listen to whatever signals of wisdom might come along. It's a time of enforced retreat and perhaps unwilling withdrawal. The dark night is more than a learning experience; it's a profound initiation into a realm that nothing in the culture, so preoccupied with external concerns and material success, prepares you for. ~ Thomas Moore,
360:Christ said to Peter before His ascension: "Feed My sheep" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (John 21:17); and before His passion: "You being once converted confirm your brethren" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Luke 22:32); and to him alone did He promise: "I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of heaven" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Mat. 16:19).,
361:410 - Devotion is not utterly fulfilled till it becomes action and knowledge. If thou pursuest after God and canst overtake Him, let Him not go till thou hast His reality.
If thou hast hold of His reality, insist on having also His totality. The first will give thee divine knowledge, the second will give thee divine works and a free and perfect joy in the universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
362:Dana, charity. There is no higher virtue than charity. The lowest man is he whose hand draws in, in receiving; and he is the highest man whose hand goes out in giving. The hand was made to give always. Give the last bit of bread you have even if you are starving. You will be free in a moment if you starve yourself to death by giving to another. Immediately you will be perfect, you will become God. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
363:Our mind is spinning around,
About carrying out a lot of useless projects.
It's a waste! Give it up!
Thinking about the hundred plans you want to accomplish,
With never enough time to finish them,
Just weighs down your mind.
You are completely distracted,
By all of these projects, which never come to an end,
But keep spreading out more, like ripples in water.
Don't be a fool. For once, just sit tight. ~ Patrul Rinpoche,
364:Those who might be tempted to give way to despair should realize that nothing accomplished in this order can ever be lost, that confusion, error and darkness can win the day only apparently and in a purely ephemeral way, that all partial and transitory disequilibrium must perforce contribute towards the greater equilibrium of the whole, and that nothing can ultimately prevail against the power of truth. ~ Rene Guenon, The Crisis Of The Modern World,
365:It is better to be a fool than to be dead. It is better to emit a scream in the shape of a theory than to be entirely insensible to the jars and incongruities of life and take everything as it comes in a forlorn stupidity. Some people swallow the universe like a pill; they travel on through the world, like smiling images pushed from behind. For God's sake give me the young man who has brains enough to make a fool of himself! ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
366:The Divine Grace and Power can do anything, but with the full assent of the sadhak.
   To learn to give the full assent, is the whole meaning of the sadhana. It may take time either because of ideas in the mind, desires in the vital or inertia in the physical consciousness, but these things have to be and can be removed with the aid or by calling in the action of the Divine Force.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T9],
367:That devotee asked, "Will Ishwara manifest Himself if you give Him some name and pray to Him to appear in a particular form?"

Bhagavan: "Yes. He will answer your call by whatever name you call Him and will appear in whatever form you worship Him. As soon as He manifests Himself you ask something. He grants the boon and disappears, but you remain where you were." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Letters from Sri Ramanasramam,
368:You've taken away my looks, my identity, by just a glance.
By making me drink the wine of love-potion,
You've intoxicated me by just a glance;
My fair, delicate wrists with green bangles in them,
Have been held tightly by you with just a glance.
I give my life to you, Oh my cloth-dyer,
You've dyed me in yourself, by just a glance.
I give my whole life to you Oh, Nijam,
You've made me your bride, by just a glance. ~ Amir Khusrau,
369:Bjorn: I'm sorry to hear of Helga's death. We knew each other a long time. Since I was a boy.
   Floki: I too am dead, Bjorn. A part of me died with my daughter, Angrboda, a second part with Ragnar, and the last part of what was Floki died with my sweet, sad Helga. What I am now is nothing. And all this nothing I give to the gods to do with as they please. And I shall be an empty ship with no rudder set upon their endless sea. And where they take me, I shall go.
   ~ Vikings,
370:If you ask me what you are to do in order to be perfect, I say, first--Do not lie in bed beyond the due time of rising; give your first thoughts to God; make a good visit to the Blessed Sacrament; say the Angelus devoutly; eat and drink to God's glory; say the Rosary well; be recollected; keep out bad thoughts; make your evening meditation well; examine yourself daily; go to bed in good time, and you are already perfect. ~ Blessed Cardinal Newman, Meditations and Devotions,
371:A DEVOTEE:"Sir, is there no help, then, for such a worldly person?"
MASTER:"Certainly there is. From time to time he should live in the company of holy men, and from time to time go into solitude and meditate on God. Furthermore, he should practice discrimination and pray to God, 'Give me faith and devotion.' Once a person has faith he has achieved everything. There is nothing greater than faith. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospels of Ramakrishna,
372:5'If you need wisdom, ask our generous God, and he will give it to you. He will not rebuke you for asking. 6'But when you ask him, be sure that your faith is in God alone. Do not waver, for a person with divided loyalty is as unsettled as a wave of the sea that is blown and tossed by the wind. 7'Such people should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. 8'Their loyalty is divided between God and the world, and they are unstable in everything they do. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, James, 1,
373:Whatever you have in your mind—forget it; whatever you have in your hand—give it; whatever is to be your fate—face it." ~ Abū Saʿīd Abū'l-Khayr, (967 -1049), famous Sufi poet who contributed extensively to the evolution of Sufi tradition, Wikipedia. "One day man will realize that his own I AM-ness is the God he has been seeking throughout the ages, and that his own sense of awareness - his consciousness of being - is the one and only reality." ~ Neville Goddard, "The Complete Reader,", (2013),
374:In that daily effort in which intelligence and passion mingle and delight each other, the absurd man discovers a discipline that will make up the greatest of his strengths. The required diligence and doggedness and lucidity thus resemble the conqueror's attitude. To create is likewise to give a shape to one's fate. For all these characters, their work defines them at least as much as it is defined by them. The actor taught us this: There is no frontier between being and appearing. ~ Albert Camus,
375:One says, When my son Harish shall have grown up, I will marry him off, give up the burden of the family, renounce the world and begin to practise Yoga. To him the Lord replies: You will never find the opportune moment to practise Yoga; for you will then say, 'Harish and Girish are very fond of me and cannot do without me', you will no doubt desire that Harish should have a son and the son marry. There will never be an end to your desires. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
376:The true occultist wants nothing but wisdom. When Solomon raised his hands to his God, Jehovah spoke from the heavens asking him what he would have, and he answered, "God give me the gift of wisdom." Jehovah asked him if there were not other things he desired, but Solomon answered, "No, only wisdom." And God told Solomon that because he had asked only for wisdom that all the other things should be added unto him and that from this day to the end of the world there would never be another king so rich, so great, or so blest. ~ Manly P Hall,
377:To love at all is to be vulnerable. Love anything and your heart will be wrung and possibly broken. If you want to make sure of keeping it intact you must give it to no one, not even an animal. Wrap it carefully round with hobbies and little luxuries; avoid all entanglements. Lock it up safe in the casket or coffin of your selfishness. But in that casket, safe, dark, motionless, airless, it will change. It will not be broken; it will become unbreakable, impenetrable, irredeemable. To love is to be vulnerable.
   ~ C S Lewis, The Four Loves,
378:When Tien wills to give a man a great mission, he begins by proving in bitterness the intentions of his heart. He fatigues his muscles and his bones by painful labours. He lets him suffer hunger. He exposes his person to needs and privations. Finally, he ruins his enterprises. Thereby he stimulates his heart, fortifies his being and gives him an energy without which the man could not accomplish his task. Tribulations produce life: repose and pleasures engender wretchedness and death. ~ Meng-tse, the Eternal Wisdom
379:You are not entering this world in the usual manner, for you are setting forth to be a Dungeon Master. Certainly there are stout fighters, mighty magic-users, wily thieves, and courageous clerics who will make their mark in the magical lands of D&D adventure. You however, are above even the greatest of these, for as DM you are to become the Shaper of the Cosmos. It is you who will give form and content to the all the universe. You will breathe life into the stillness, giving meaning and purpose to all the actions which are to follow. ~ Gary Gygax,
380:To laugh often and love much; to win the respect of intelligent persons and the affection of children; to earn the approbation of honest citizens and endure the betrayal of false friends; to appreciate beauty; to find the best in others; to give of one's self; to leave the world a bit better, whether by a healthy child, a garden patch or a redeemed social condition; to have played and laughed with enthusiasm and sung with exultation; to know even one life has breathed easier because you have lived~this is to have succeeded. ~ Bessie Anderson Stanley,
381:But if it is the important thing, the only thing that matters, and if everything else comes afterwards, and you want nothing but this, then - this is the first condition. You must first establish this, later we may speak of what follows. First this, that all the rest does not count, that only this counts, that one is ready to give everything to have this, that it is the only thing of importance in life. Then one puts oneself in the condition of being able to take a step forward.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 342,
382:Give yourself unto reading. The man who never reads will never be read; he who never quotes will never be quoted. He who will not use the thoughts of other men's brains, proves that he has no brains of his own. You need to read.
   . . .
   We are quite persuaded that the very best way for you to be spending your leisure time, is to be either reading or praying. You may get much instruction from books which afterwards you may use as a true weapon in your Lord and Master's service. Paul cries, "Bring the books" - join in the cry.
   ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
383:ntelligence is one of the greatest human gifts. But all too often a search for knowledge drives out the search for love. This is something else I've discovered for myself very recently. I present it to you as a hypothesis: Intelligence without the ability to give and receive affection leads to mental and moral breakdown, to neurosis, and possibly even psychosis. And I say that the mind absorbed in and involved in itself as a self-centered end, to the exclusion of human relationships, can only lead to violence and pain. ~ Daniel Keyes, Flowers for Algernon,
384:To learn how to will is a very important thing. And to will truly, you must first unify your being. ... And when you have a will, you will be able to say, say to the Divine: I want what You want. But not before that . Because in order to want what the Divine wants, you must have a will, otherwise you can will nothing at all. You would like to. You would like it very much. You would very much like to want what the Divine wants to do. You dont possess a will to give to Him and to put at His service.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
385:All souls have within them something soft, cowardly, vile, nerveless, languishing, and if there were only that element in man, there would be nothing so ugly as the human being. But at the same time there is in him, very much to the purpose, this mistress, this absolute queen, Reason, who by the effort she has it in herself to make, becomes perfect and becomes the supreme virtue. One must, to be truly a human being, give it full authority over that other part of the soul whose duty it is to obey the reason. ~ Cicero, the Eternal Wisdom
386:Being tender and open is beautiful. As a woman, I feel continually shhh'ed. Too sensitive. Too mushy. Too wishy washy. Blah blah. Don't let someone steal your tenderness. Don't allow the coldness and fear of others to tarnish your perfectly vulnerable beating heart. Nothing is more powerful than allowing yourself to truly be affected by things. Whether it's a song, a stranger, a mountain, a rain drop, a tea kettle, an article, a sentence, a footstep, feel it all - look around you. All of this is for you. Take it and have gratitude. Give it and feel love. ~ Zooey Deschanel,
387:enactment ::: no experience is innocent and pregiven, rather it is brought forth or enacted in part by the activity of the subject doing the experiencing thus one activity, paradigm or injunction will bring forth a particular set of experiences. experiences that are not themselves .... but rather are co-created and co-enacted by the paradigm or activity itself and accordingly one paradigm does not give the correct view of the world and therefore as if it did to negate, criticize, or exclude other experiences brought forth by other paradigms. ~ Advanced Integral, L1, slide30 enactment,
388:Those who really want to be yogis must give up, once for all, this nibbling at things. Take up one idea. Make that one idea your life - think of it, dream of it, live on that idea. Let the brain, muscles, nerves, every part of your body, be full of that idea, and just leave every other idea alone. This is the way to success and this is the way great spiritual giants are produced. Others are mere talking-machines. If we really want to be blessed and make others blessed, we must go deeper.
   ~ Swami Vivekananda, Raja-Yoga, Pratyahara and Dharana, 73, [T4],
389:Don't depend on death to liberate you from your imperfections. You are exactly the same after death as you were before. Nothing changes; you only give up the body. If you are a thief or a liar or a cheater before death, you don't become an angel merely by dying. If such were possible, then let us all go and jump in the ocean now and become angels at once! Whatever you have made of yourself thus far, so will you be hereafter. And when you reincarnate, you will bring that same nature with you. To change, you have to make the effort. This world is the place to do it.
   ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
390:There are not many, those who have no secret garden of the mind. For this garden alone can give refreshment when life is barren of peace or sustenance or satisfactory answer. Such sanctuaries may be reached by a certain philosophy or faith, by the guidance of a beloved author or an understanding friend, by way of the temples of music and art, or by groping after truth through the vast kingdoms of knowledge. They encompass almost always truth and beauty, and are radiant with the light that never was on sea or land. - Clare Cameron, Green Fields of England ~ Israel Regardie, A Garden Of Pomegranates,
391:Creator of all things, true source of light and wisdom, origin of all being, graciously let a ray of your light penetrate the darkness of my understanding. Take from me the double darkness in which I have been born, an obscurity of sin and ignorance. Give me a keen understanding, a retentive memory, and the ability to grasp things correctly and fundamentally. Grant me the talent of being exact in my explanations and the ability to express myself with thoroughness and charm. Point out the beginning, direct the progress, and help in the completion. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
392:You could give Aristotle a tutorial. And you could thrill him to the core of his being. Aristotle was an encyclopedic polymath, an all time intellect. Yet not only can you know more than him about the world. You also can have a deeper understanding of how everything works. Such is the privilege of living after Newton, Darwin, Einstein, Planck, Watson, Crick and their colleagues. I'm not saying you're more intelligent than Aristotle, or wiser. For all I know, Aristotle's the cleverest person who ever lived. That's not the point. The point is only that science is cumulative, and we live later.
   ~ Richard Dawkins,
393:Television, radio, and all the sources of amusement and information that surround us in our daily lives are also artificial props. They can give us the impression that our minds are active, because we are required to react to stimuli from the outside. But the power of those external stimuli to keep us going is limited. They are like drugs. We grow used to them, and we continuously need more and more of them. Eventually, they have little or no effect. Then, if we lack resources within ourselves, we cease to grow intellectually, morally, and spiritually. And we we cease to grow, we begin to die. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
394:So, first of all, it is most important to turn inwards and change your motivation.
If you can correct your attitude, skilful means will permeate your positive actions, and you will have set out on the path of great beings.
If you cannot, you might think that you are studying and practising the Dharma but it will be no more than a semblance of the real thing.
Therefore, whenever you listen to the teachings and whenever you practise, be it meditating on a deity, doing prostrations and circumambulations, or reciting a mantra-even a single mani it is always essential to give rise to bodhicitta. ~ Patrul Rinpoche,
395:The science of government it is my duty to study, more than all other sciences; the arts of legislation and administration and negotiation ought to take the place of, indeed exclude, in a manner, all other arts. I must study politics and war, that our sons may have liberty to study mathematics and philosophy. Our sons ought to study mathematics and philosophy, geography, natural history and naval architecture, navigation, commerce and agriculture in order to give their children a right to study painting, poetry, music, architecture, statuary, tapestry and porcelain. ~ John Adams, Letters of John Adams, Addressed to His Wife,
396:Breathe. It's okay. You're going to be okay. Just breathe. Breathe, and remind yourself of all the times in the past you felt this scared. All of the times you felt this anxious and this overwhelmed. All of the times you felt this level of pain. And remind yourself how each time, you made it through. Life has thrown so much at you, and despite how difficult things have been, you've survived. Breathe and trust that you can survive this too. Trust that this struggle is part of the process. And trust that as long as you don't give up and keep pushing forward, no matter how hopeless things seem, you will make it. ~ Daniell Koepke,
397:I have devoted my energies to the study of the scriptures, observing monastic discipline, and singing the daily services in church; study, teaching, and writing have always been my delight . . . The ultimate Mystery of being, the ultimate Truth, is Love. This is the essential structure of reality. When Dante spoke of the 'love which moves the sun and the other stars', he was not using a metaphor, but was describing the nature of reality. There is in Being an infinite desire to give itself in love and this gift of Self in love is for ever answered by a return of love....and so the rhythm of the universe is created. ~ Venerable Bede,
398:In reality, thought is only a scout and pioneer; it can guide but not command or effectuate. The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or preference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, Shakti, Sraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
399:How strange is the lot of us mortals! Each of us is here for a brief sojourn; for what purpose he knows not, though he sometimes thinks he senses it. But without deeper reflection one knows from daily life that one exists for other people ~ first of all for those upon whose smiles and well-being our own happiness is wholly dependent, and then for the many, unknown to us, to whose destinies we are bound by the ties of sympathy. A hundred times every day I remind myself that my inner and outer life are based on the labors of other men, living and dead, and that I must exert myself in order to give in the same measure as I have received and am still receiving.,
400:Drugs have a long history of use in magic in various cultures, and usually in the context of either ecstatic communal rituals or in personal vision quests. However compared to people in simple pastoral tribal situations most people in developed countries now live in a perpetual state of mental hyperactivity with overactive imaginations anyway, so throwing drugs in on top of this usually just leads to confusion and a further loss of focus. Plus as the real Shamans say, if you really do succeed in opening a door with a drug it will thereafter open at will and most such substances give all they will ever give on the first attempt.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, The Octavo,
401:The Magician should devise for himself a definite technique for destroying 'evil.' The essence of such a practice will consist in training the mind and the body to confront things which cause fear, pain, disgust, shame and the like. He must learn to endure them, then to become indifferent to them, then to analyze them until they give pleasure and instruction, and finally to appreciate them for their own sake, as aspects of Truth. When this has been done, he should abandon them, if they are really harmful in relation to health and comfort.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, APPENDIX VI: A FEW PRINCIPAL RITUALS, [311-312],
402:the soul's seemingly magical influence :::
If you have within you a psychic being sufficiently awake to watch over you, to prepare your path, it can draw towards you things which help you, draw people, books, circumstances, all sorts of little coincidences which come to you as though brought by some benevolent will and give you an indication, a help, a support to take decisions and turn you in the right direction. But once you have taken this decision, once you have decided to find the truth of your being, once you start sincerely on the road, everything seems to conspire to help you to advance,
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
403:It is not from disgust for life and people that one must come to yoga. It is not to run away from difficulties that one must come here. It is not even to find the sweetness of love and protection, for the Divine's love and protection can be enjoyed everywhere if one takes the right attitude. When one wants to give oneself totally in service to the Divine, to consecrate oneself totally to the Divine's work, simply for the joy of giving oneself and of serving, without asking for anything in exchange, except the possibility of consecration and service, then one is ready to come here and will find the doors wide open.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
404:Einstein's breakthrough was classic in that it sought to unify the elements of a physical analysis, and it placed the older examples and principles within a broader framework. But it was revolutionary in that, ever afterward, we have thought differently about space and time, matter and energy. Space and time-no more absolute-have become forms of intuition that cannot be divorced from perspective or consciousness, anymore than can the colors of the world or the length of a shadow. As the philosopher Ernst Cassirer commented, in relativity, the conception of constancy and absoluteness of the elements is abandoned to give permanence and necessity to the laws instead. ~ Howard Gardner,
405:To take the last issue, the difficult issue, first. The first great Dharma systems, East and West, all arose, without exception, in the so-called "axial period" (Karl Jaspers), that rather extraordinary period beginning around the 6th century B.C. (plus or minus several centuries), a period that saw the birth of Gautama Buddha, Lao Tzu, Confucius, Moses, Plato, Patanjali—a period that would soon give way, over the next few centuries, to include Ashvaghosa, Nagarjuna, Plotinus, Jesus, Philo, Valentinus…. Virtually all of the major tenets of the perennial philosophy were first laid down during this amazing era (in Buddhism, Hinduism, Taoism, Judaism, Christianity….) ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Life, right-bucks,
406:The Kingdom is most powerful where we least expect to find it. God does not take away our problems and trials but rather joins us in them. Such is the profound meaning of the incarnation: God becoming a human being. The Kingdom will manifest itself, not because of our efforts to keep trying, even when all effort seems hopeless, but because God loves us so much that God won't be able to stand seeing us struggle and always failing. God will do the impossible. He will give us a new attitude toward suffering. Such is the heart of the Christian ascesis, or self-discipline, and the mystery of transformation. It is the meaning of the Gospel as Therese perceived it. ~ Thomas Keating, St. Therese of Lisieux: A Transformation in Christ,
407:... and you, Marcus, you have given me many things; now I shall give you this good advice. Be many people. Give up the game of being always Marcus Cocoza. You have worried too much about Marcus Cocoza, so that you have been really his slave and prisoner. You have not done anything without first considering how it would affect Marcus Cocoza's happiness and prestige. You were always much afraid that Marcus might do a stupid thing, or be bored. What would it really have mattered? All over the world people are doing stupid things ... I should like you to be easy, your little heart to be light again. You must from now, be more than one, many people, as many as you can think of ...''
   ~ Karen Blixen, The Dreamers from Seven Gothic Tales (1934),
408:Alas! I find no customers who want anything better than kalai pulse. No one wants to give up 'woman and gold'. Man, deluded by the beauty of woman and the power of money, forgets God. But to one who has seen the beauty of God, even the position of Brahma, the Creator, seems insignificant.
A man said to Ravana, 'You have been going to Sita in different disguises; why don't you go to her in the form of Rama?' 'But', Ravana replied, 'when I meditate on Rama in my heart, the most beautiful women - celestial maidens like Rambha and Tilottama - appear no better than ashes of the funeral pyre. Then even the position of Brahma appears trivial to me, not to speak of the beauty of another man's wife.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
409:Nobility and Refinement
Nobility: the incapacity for any pettiness either of sentiments or of action.
*
Aristocracy: incapable of baseness and pettiness, it asserts itself with dignity and authority.
*
Dignity affirms its worth, but demands nothing.
*
Dignity of the emotions: not to permit one's emotions to contradict the inner Divinity.
*
Dignity in the physical: above all bargaining.
*
Psychic dignity refuses to accept anything that lowers or debases.
*
Refinement: gradually grossness is eliminated from the being.
*
Sensitivity: one of the results of the refinement of the being.
*
Gentleness: always gracious and wishing to give pleasure. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
410:Lila is by no means the last word. Passing through all these states, I said to the Divine Mother: 'Mother, in these states there is separation. Give me a state where there is no separation.' Then I remained for some time absorbed in the Indivisible Satchidananda. I removed the pictures of the gods and goddesses from my room. I began to perceive God in all beings. Formal worship dropped away. You see that bel-tree. I used to go there to pluck its leaves. One day, as I plucked a leaf, a bit of the bark came off. I round the tree full of Consciousness. I felt grieved because I had hurt the tree. One day I tried to pluck some durva grass, but I found I couldn't do it very well. Then I forced myself to pluck it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
411:And when you pray, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do, for they think that they will be heard for their many words. 8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him. 9 Pray then like this:
"Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name.
Your kingdom come,
your will be done,
  on earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread,
and forgive us our debts,
  as we also have forgiven our debtors.
And lead us not into temptation,
  but deliver us from evil.
For if you forgive others their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you, 15 but if you do not forgive others their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 6:7-14,
412:But in what circumstances does our reason teach us that there is vice or virtue? How does this continual mystery work? Tell me, inhabitants of the Malay Archipelago, Africans, Canadians and you, Plato, Cicero, Epictetus! You all feel equally that it is better to give away the superfluity of your bread, your rice or your manioc to the indigent than to kill him or tear out his eyes. It is evident to all on earth that an act of benevolence is better than an outrage, that gentleness is preferable to wrath. We have merely to use our Reason in order to discern the shades which distinguish right and wrong. Good and evil are often close neighbours and our passions confuse them. Who will enlighten us? We ourselves when we are calm. ~ Voltaire, the Eternal Wisdom
413:For me everything in human life is mixed, nothing is completely good, nothing completely bad. I cannot give my entire and exclusive support to this idea or that idea, to one cause or another.

The only important thing for me, in action, is Sri Aurobindo's work, automatically my conscious support is with all that helps that work and in proportion to the help. And for the work to be carried on as it must be I need all collaborations and all helps, I cannot accept only this one or that one and reject the others. I cannot belong to this party or that party. I belong to the Divine alone and my action upon earth is and will always be for the triumph of the Divine, irrespective of all sects and parties.
29 February 1956 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
414:Sweet Mother,
One day in class you said, with your hands wide open, that we should give you everything, even our defects and vices and all the dirt in us. Is this the only way to get rid of them, and how can one do it?


One keeps one's defects because one hangs on to them as if they were something precious; one clings to one's vices as one clings to a part of one's body, and pulling out a bad habit hurts as much as pulling out a tooth. That is why one does not progress.

   Whereas if one generously makes an offering of one's defect, vice or bad habit, then one has the joy of making an offering and one receives in exchange the force to replace what has been given, by a better and truer vibration. 13 June 1960 ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
415:What is surrender?

It means that one gives oneself entirely to the Divine.

Yes, and then what happens? If you give yourself entirely to the Divine, it is He who does the Yoga, it is no longer you; hence this is not very difficult; while if you do tapasya, it is you yourself who do the yoga and you carry its whole responsibility—it is there the danger lies. But there are people who prefer to have the whole responsibility, with its dangers, because they have a very independent spirit. They are not perhaps in a great hurry—if they need several lives to succeed, it does not matter to them. But there are others who want to go quicker and be more sure of reaching the goal; well, these give over the whole responsibility to the Divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
416:O DIVINE Force, supreme Illuminator, hearken to our prayer, move not away from us, do not withdraw, help us to fight the good fight, make firm our strength for the struggle, give us the force to conquer!
   O my sweet Master, Thou whom I adore without being able to know Thee, Thou who I am without being able to realise Thee, my entire conscious individuality prostrates itself before Thee and implores, in the name of the workers in their struggle, and of the earth in her agony, in the name of suffering humanity and of striving Nature;
   O my sweet Master, O marvellous Unknowable, O Dispenser of all boons, Thou who makest light spring forth in the darkness and strength to arise out of weakness, support our effort, guide our steps, lead us to victory.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, 211,
417:So, it is a basic function of education to help you to find out what you really love to do, so that you can give your whole mind and heart to it, because that creates human dignity, that sweeps away mediocrity, the petty bourgeois mentality. That is why it is very important to have the right teachers, the right atmosphere, so that you will grow up with the love which expresses itself in what you are doing. Without this love your examinations, your knowledge, your capacities, your position and possessions are just ashes, they have no meaning; without this love your actions are going to bring more wars, more hatred, more mischief and destruction. All this may mean nothing to you, because outwardly you are still very young, but I hope it will mean something to your teachers-and also to you, somewhere inside. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
418:Thus slowly I lift man's soul nearer the Light.
   But human mind clings to its ignorance
   And to its littleness the human heart
   And to its right to grief the earthly life.
   Only when Eternity takes Time by the hand,
   Only when infinity weds the finite's thought,
   Can man be free from himself and live with God.
   I bring meanwhile the gods upon the earth;
   I bring back hope to the despairing heart;
   I give peace to the humble and the great,
   And shed my grace on the foolish and the wise.
   I shall save earth, if earth consents to be saved.
   Then Love shall at last unwounded tread earth's soil;
   Man's mind shall admit the sovereignty of Truth
   And body bear the immense descent of God."
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
419:Ask the Divine :::
If, for example, one wants to know something or one needs guidance, or something else, how can one have it from the Divine, according to one's need?
By asking the Divine for it. If you do not ask Him, how can you have it?
If you turn to the Divine and have full trust and ask Him, you will get what you need - not necessarily what you imagine you need; but the true thing you need, you will get. But you must ask Him for it. You must make the experiment sincerely; you must not endeavour to get it by all sorts of external means and then expect the Divine to give it to you, without even having asked Him. Indeed, when you want somebody to give you something, you ask him for it, don't you? And why do you expect the Divine to give it to you without your having asked Him for it? ~ The Mother, [T5],
420:'And I protested. ''What do you mean, Diotima? Are you actually saying Love is ugly and bad?''
''Watch what you say!'' she exclaimed. ''Do you really think that if something is not beautiful it has to be ugly?''
''I certainly do''.
''And something that is not wise is ignorant, I suppose? Have you not noticed that there is something in between wisdom and ignorance?''
''And what is that?''
''Correct belief. 148 I am talking about having a correct belief without being able to give a reason for it. Don't you realise that this state cannot be called knowing - for how can it be knowledge 149 if it lacks reason?
And it is not ignorance either - for how can it be ignorance if it has hit upon the truth? Correct belief clearly occupies just such a middle state, between wisdom 150 and ignorance''. ~ Plato, Symposium, 202a,
421:A smile costs nothing but gives much
   It enriches those who receive
   Without making poorer those who give
   It takes but a moment,
  
   But the memory of it sometimes
   Lasts forever
   None is so rich or mighty that
   He can get along without it,
   And none is so poor but that
   He can be made rich by it
  
   A smile creates happiness in the home,
   Fosters good will in business,
   And is the countersign of friendship
   It brings rest to the weary,
  
   Cheer to the discouraged,
   Sunshine to the sad and it is natures
   Best antidote for trouble
   Yet it cannot be bought, begged,
   Borrowed, or stolen, for it is
   Something that is of no value
   To anyone until it is given away.
  
   Some people are too tired to give you a smile
   Give them one of yours
   As none needs a smile
   So much as he who has no more to be give.
   ~ Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch?,
422:This is what you shall do; Love the earth and sun and the animals, despise riches, give alms to everyone that asks, stand up for the stupid and crazy, devote your income and labor to others, hate tyrants, argue not concerning God, have patience and indulgence toward the people, take off your hat to nothing known or unknown or to any man or number of men, go freely with powerful uneducated persons and with the young and with the mothers of families, read these leaves in the open air every season of every year of your life, re-examine all you have been told at school or church or in any book, dismiss whatever insults your own soul, and your very flesh shall be a great poem and have the richest fluency not only in its words but in the silent lines of its lips and face and between the lashes of your eyes and in every motion and joint of your body. ~ Walt Whitman,
423:With many people custom and habit of which ethics is but the social expression are the things most difficult to give up: and it is a useful practice to break any habit just to get into the way of being free from that form of slavery. Hence we have practices for breaking up sleep, for putting our bodies into strained and unnatural positions, for doing difficult exercises of breathing -- all these, apart from any special merit they may have in themselves for any particular purpose, have the main merit that the man forces himself todo them despite any conditions that may exist. Having conquered internal resistance one may conquer external resistance more easily. In a steam boat the engine must first overcome its own inertia before it can attack the resistance of the water.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 2, The Wand,
424:Medieval alchemy prepared the way for the greatest intervention in the divine world that man has ever attempted: alchemy was the dawn of the scientific age, when the daemon of the scientific spirit compelled the forces of nature to serve man to an extent that had never been known before. It was from the spirit of alchemy that Goethe wrought the figure of the "superman" Faust, and this superman led Nietzsche's Zarathustra to declare that God was dead and to proclaim the will to give birth to the superman, to "create a god for yourself out of your seven devils." Here we find the true roots, the preparatory processes deep in the psyche, which unleashed the forces at work in the world today. Science and technology have indeed conquered the world, but whether the psyche has gained anything is another matter. ~ Carl Jung, "Paracelsus as a Spiritual Phenomenon" (1942), CW 13, § 163.,
425:Have you ever been in love? Horrible isn't it? It makes you so vulnerable. It opens your chest and it opens up your heart and it means that someone can get inside you and mess you up. You build up all these defenses, you build up a whole suit of armor, so that nothing can hurt you, then one stupid person, no different from any other stupid person, wanders into your stupid life...You give them a piece of you. They didn't ask for it. They did something dumb one day, like kiss you or smile at you, and then your life isn't your own anymore. Love takes hostages. It gets inside you. It eats you out and leaves you crying in the darkness, so simple a phrase like 'maybe we should be just friends' turns into a glass splinter working its way into your heart. It hurts. Not just in the imagination. Not just in the mind. It's a soul-hurt, a real gets-inside-you-and-rips-you-apart pain. I hate love. ~ Neil Gaiman,
426:January 7, 1914
GIVE them all, O Lord, Thy peace and light, open their blinded eyes and their darkened understanding; calm their futile worries and their vain anxieties. Turn their gaze away from themselves and give them the joy of being consecrated to Thy work without calculation or mental reservation. Let Thy beauty flower in all things, awaken Thy love in all hearts, so that Thy eternally progressive order may be realised upon earth and Thy harmony be spread until the day all becomes Thyself in perfect purity and peace.

Oh! let all tears be wiped away, all suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let calm serenity dwell in every heart and powerful certitude strengthen every mind. Let Thy life flow through all like a regenerating stream that all may turn to Thee and draw from that contemplation the energy for all victories. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
427:
   Often, when I read Sri Aurobindo's works or listen to His words, I am wonderstruck: how can this eternal truth, this beauty of expression escape people? It is really strange that He is not yet recognised, at least as a supreme creator, a pure artist, a poet par excellence! So I tell myself that my judgments, my appreciations are influenced by my devotion for the Master - and everyone is not devoted. I do not think this is true. But then why are hearts not yet enchanted by His words?

Who can understand Sri Aurobindo? He is as vast as the universe and his teaching is infinite...
   The only way to come a little close to him is to love him sincerely and give oneself unreservedly to his work. Thus, each one does his best and contributes as much as he can to that transformation of the world which Sri Aurobindo has predicted. 2 December 1964
   ~ The Mother, On Education, 396,
428:Thou must teach us the path to be followed and Thou must give us the power to follow it to the very end. . . .
   O Thou source of all love and all light, Thou whom we cannot know in Thyself but can manifest ever more completely and perfectly, Thou whom we cannot conceive but can approach in profound silence, to complete Thy incommensurable boons Thou must come to our help until we have gained Thy victory. . . .
   Let that true love be born which soothes all suffering; establish that immutable peace wherein resides true power; give us the sovereign knowledge which dispels all darkness. . . .
   From the infinite depths to this most external body, in its smallest elements, Thou dost move and live and vibrate and set all in motion, and the whole being is now only a single block, infinitely multiple yet absolutely coherent, animated by one tremendous vibration: Thou.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
429:Above all, trust in the slow work of God. We are quite naturally impatient in everything to reach the end without delay. We should like to skip the intermediate stages. We are impatient of being on the way to something unknown, something new. And yet it is the law of all progress that it is made by passing through some stages of instability- and that it may take a very long time. And so I think it is with you; your ideas mature gradually-let them grow, let them shape themselves, without undue haste. Don't try to force them on, as though you could be today what time (that is to say, grace and circumstances acting on your own good will) will make of you tomorrow. Only God could say what this new spirit gradually forming within you will be. Give Our Lord the benefit of believing that his hand is leading you, and accept the anxiety of feeling yourself in suspense and incomplete.
   ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
430:Though I speak with the tongues of men and of an- gels and have not charity, I am as a sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and though I have all faith so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Charity suffereth long and is kind; charity envieth not ; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up doth not behave itself unseemly seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinlceth no evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth, beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Charity never faileth...And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three: but the greatest of these is charity. Follow after charity. ~ I. Corinthians. 1. 8. 13-XIV. 8, the Eternal Wisdom
431:Jnanaprakasha:: Jnana includes both the Para and the Apara Vidya, the knowledge of Brahman in Himself and the knowledge of the world; but the Yogin, reversing the order of the worldly mind, seeks to know Brahman first and through Brahman the world. Scientific knowledge, worldly information & instruction are to him secondary objects, not as it is with the ordinary scholar & scientist, his primary aim. Nevertheless these too we must take into our scope and give room to God's full joy in the world. The methods of the Yogin are also different for he tends more and more to the use of direct vision and the faculties of the vijnana and less and less to intellectual means. The ordinary man studies the object from outside and infers its inner nature from the results of his external study. The Yogin seeks to get inside his object, know it from within & use external study only as a means of confirming his view of the outward action resulting from an already known inner nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Record Of Yoga - I,
432:Here is something you must bear in mind. Every effort a man makes increases the demands made upon him. So long as a man has not made any serious efforts the demands made upon him are very small, but his efforts immediately increase the demands made upon him. And the greater the efforts that are made, the greater the new demands.

"At this stage people very often make a mistake that is constantly made. They think that the efforts they have previously made, their former merits, so to speak, give them some kind of rights or advantages, diminish the demands to be made upon them, and constitute as it were an excuse should they not work or should they afterwards do something wrong. This, of course, is most profoundly false. Nothing that a man did yesterday excuses him today. Quite the reverse, if a man did nothing yesterday, no demands are made upon him today; if he did anything yesterday, it means that he must do more today. This certainly does not mean that it is better to do nothing. Whoever does nothing receives nothing. ~ P D Ouspensky,
433:The Teacher of the integral Yoga will follow as far as he may the method of the Teacher within us. He will lead the disciple through the nature of the disciple. Teaching, example, influence, - these are the three instruments of the Guru. But the wise Teacher will not seek to impose himself or his opinions on the passive acceptance of the receptive mind; he will throw in only what is productive and sure as a seed which will grow under the divine fostering within. He will seek to awaken much more than to instruct; he will aim at the growth of the faculties and the experiences by a natural process and free expansion. He will give a method as an aid, as a utilisable device, not as an imperative formula or a fixed routine. And he will be on his guard against any turning of the means into a limitation, against the mechanising of process. His whole business is to awaken the divine light and set working the divine force of which he himself is only a means and an aid, a body or a channel. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
434:When man's thoughts rise upon the wings of aspiration, when he pushes back the darkness with the strength of reason and logic, then indeed the builder is liberated from his dungeon and the light pours in, bathing him with life and power. This light enables us to seek more clearly the mystery of creation and to find with greater certainty our place in the Great Plan, for as man unfolds his bodies he gains talents with which he can explore the mysteries of Nature and search for the hidden workings of the Divine. Through these powers the Builder is liberated and his consciousness goes forth conquering and to conquer. These higher ideals, these spiritual concepts, these altruistic, philanthropic, educative applications of thought power glorify the Builder; for they give the power of expression and those who can express themselves are free. When man can mold his thoughts, his emotions, and his actions into faithful expressions of his highest ideals then liberty is his, for ignorance is the darkness of Chaos and knowledge is the light of Cosmos.
   ~ Manly P Hall,
435:There is only one thing painful in the beginning to a raw or turbid part of the surface nature; it is the indispensable discipline demanded, the denial necessary for the merging of the incomplete ego. But for that there can be a speedy and enormous compensation in the discovery of a real greater or ultimate completeness in others, in all things, in the cosmic oneness, in the freedom of the transcendent Self and Spirit, in the rapture of the touch of the Divine. Our sacrifice is not a giving without any return or any fruitful acceptance from the other side; it is an interchange between the embodied soul and conscious Nature in us and the eternal Spirit. For even though no return is demanded, yet there is the knowledge deep within us that a marvellous return is inevitable. The soul knows that it does not give itself to God in vain; claiming nothing, it yet receives the infinite riches of the divine Power and Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [109],
436:Worldly affairs are all deceptive;
So I seek the truth Divine.
Excitements and distractions are illusions;
So I meditate on the non-dual Truth.
Companions and servants are deceptive;
So I remain in solitude.
Money and possessions are also deceptive;
So if I have them, I give them away.
Things in the outer world are all illusion;
The Inner Mind is that which I observe.
Wandering thoughts are all deceptive;
So I only tread the path of wisdom.
Deceptive are the teachings of expedient truth;
The final truth is that on which I meditate.
Books written in black ink are all misleading;
I only meditate on the pith-instructions of the whispered lineage.
Words and sayings, too, are but illusion;
At ease, I rest my mind in the effortless state.
Birth and death are both illusions;
I observe but the truth of no-arising.
The common mind is in every way misleading;
And so I practice how to animate awareness.
The Mind-holding Practice
is misleading and deceptive;
And so I rest in the realm of reality. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
437:But in whatever way it comes, there must be a decision of the mind and the will and, as its result, a complete and effective self-consecration. The acceptance of a new spiritual idea-force and upward orientation in the being, an illumination, a turning or conversion seized on by the will and the heart's aspiration, -this is the momentous act which contains as in a seed all the results that the Yoga has to give. The mere idea or intellectual seeking of something higher beyond, however strongly grasped by the mind's interest, is ineffective unless it is seized on by the heart as the one thing desirable and by the will as the one thing to be done. For truth of the Spirit has not to be merely thought but to be lived, and to live it demands a unified single-mindedness of the being; so great a change as is contemplated by the Yoga is not to be effected by a divided will or by a small portion of the energy or by a hesitating mind. He who seeks the Divine must consecrate himself to God and to God only.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration,
438:the importance and power of surrender :::
   Surrender is the decision taken to hand over the responsibility of your life to the Divine. Without this decision nothing is at all possible; if you do not surrender, the Yoga is entirely out of the question. Everything else comes naturally after it, for the whole process starts with surrender. You can surrender either through knowledge or through devotion. You may have a strong intuition that the Divine alone is the truth and a luminous conviction that without the Divine you cannot manage. Or you may have a spontaneous feeling that this line is the only way of being happy, a strong psychic desire to belong exclusively to the Divine: I do not belong to my self, you say, and give up the responsibility of your being to the Truth. Then comes self-offering: Here I am, a creature of various qualities, good and bad, dark and enlightened. I offer myself as I am to you, take me up with all my ups and downs, conflicting impulses and tendencies - do whatever you like with me.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
439:This life is what you make it. No matter what, you're going to mess up sometimes, it's a universal truth. But the good part is you get to decide how you're going to mess it up. Girls will be your friends - they'll act like it anyway. But just remember, some come, some go. The ones that stay with you through everything - they're your true best friends. Don't let go of them. Also remember, sisters make the best friends in the world. As for lovers, well, they'll come and go too. And baby, I hate to say it, most of them - actually pretty much all of them are going to break your heart, but you can't give up because if you give up, you'll never find your soulmate. You'll never find that half who makes you whole and that goes for everything. Just because you fail once, doesn't mean you're gonna fail at everything. Keep trying, hold on, and always, always, always believe in yourself, because if you don't, then who will, sweetie? So keep your head high, keep your chin up, and most importantly, keep smiling, because life's a beautiful thing and there's so much to smile about. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
440:So the devotion must be accompanied by another movement, that is, gratitude. This feeling of gratitude that the Divine exists, this gratefulness, full of wonder, that truly fills your heart with a sublime delight, because the Divine exists, because there is something in the universe that is the Divine, and there is not merely the monstrosity that we see—because there is the Divine, because the Divine is there.

And each time any least thing puts you in contact with this sublime reality of the Divine existence, your heart is filled with so intense and wonderful a delight, such gratefulness as is of all things the most delectable in taste.

Nothing can give you a delight equal to that of gratitude. You hear a bird singing, you see a flower, you look at a child, you witness an act of generosity, you read a beautiful sentence, you stand before a sunset, it does not matter what the thing is— all on a sudden it comes upon you, a kind of emotion, but so deep, so intense, because the world manifests the Divine, because there is something behind the world which is the Divine. ~ The Mother,
441:This concentration proceeds by the Idea, using thought, form and name as keys which yield up to the concentrating mind the Truth that lies concealed behind all thought, form and name; for it is through the Idea that the mental being rises beyond all expression to that which is expressed, to that of which the Idea itself is only the instrument. By concentration upon the Idea the mental existence which at present we are breaks open the barrier of our mentality and arrives at the state of consciousness, the state of being, the state of power of conscious-being and bliss of conscious-being to which the Idea corresponds and of which it is the symbol, movement and rhythm. Concentration by the Idea is, then, only a means, a key to open to us the superconscient planes of our existence; a certain self-gathered state of our whole existence lifted into that superconscient truth, unity and infinity of self-aware, self-blissful existence is the aim and culmination; and that is the meaning we shall give to the term Samadhi.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Integral Knowledge, Concentration [321],
442:The matter of definition, I have said, is very important. I am not now speaking of nominal definitions, which for convenience merely give names to known objects. I am speaking of such definitions of phenomena as result from correct analysis of the phenomena. Nominal definitions are mere conveniences and are neither true nor false; but analytic definitions are definitive propositions and are true or else false. Let us dwell upon the matter a little more.
   In the illustration of the definitions of lightning, there were three; the first was the most mistaken and its application brought the most harm; the second was less incorrect and the practical results less bad; the third under the present conditions of our knowledge, was the "true one" and it brought the maximum benefit. This lightning illustration suggests the important idea of relative truth and relative falsehood-the idea, that is, of degrees of truth and degrees of falsehood. A definition may be neither absolutely true nor absolutely false; but of two definitions of the same thing' one of them may be truer or falser than the other. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, 49,
443:If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others.
There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya,
444:To enlarge the sense-faculties without the knowledge that would give the old sense-values their right interpretation from the new standpoint might lead to serious disorders and incapacities, might unfit for practical life and for the orderly and disciplined use of the reason. Equally, an enlargement of our mental consciousness out of the experience of the egoistic dualities into an unregulated unity with some form of total consciousness might easily bring about a confusion and incapacity for the active life of humanity in the established order of the world's relativities. This, no doubt, is the root of the injunction imposed in the Gita on the man who has the knowledge not to disturb the life-basis and thought-basis of the ignorant; for, impelled by his example but unable to comprehend the principle of his action, they would lose their own system of values without arriving at a higher foundation.
   Such a disorder and incapacity may be accepted personally and are accepted by many great souls as a temporary passage or as the price to be paid for the entry into a wider existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
445:January 1, 1914

To Thee, supreme Dispenser of all boons,
to Thee who givest life its justification, by making it pure, beautiful and good,
to Thee, Master of our destinies and goal of all our aspirations, was consecrated the first minute of this new year.

May it be completely glorified by this consecration; may those who hope for Thee, seek Thee in the right path; may those who seek Thee find Thee, and those who suffer, not knowing where the remedy lies, feel Thy life gradually piercing the hard crust of their obscure consciousness.

I bow down in deep devotion and in boundless gratitude before Thy beneficent splendour; in name of the earth I give Thee thanks for manifesting Thyself; in its name I implore Thee to manifest Thyself ever more fully, in an uninterrupted growth of Light and Love.

Be the sovereign Master of our thoughts, our feelings, our actions.

Thou art our reality, the only Reality.
Without Thee all is falsehood and illusion, all is dismol obscurity.
In Thee are life and light and joy.
In Thee is supreme Peace.
~ The Mother, Prayers and Meditation,
446:I think one of the most important thing is to know why one meditates; this is what gives the quality of the meditation and makes it of one order or another.
You may meditate to open yourself to the divine Force, you may meditate to reject the ordinary consciousness, you may meditate to enter the depths of your being, you may meditate to learn how to give yourself integrally; you may meditate for all kinds of things. You may meditate to enter into peace and calm and silence - this is what people generally do, but without much success. But you may also meditate to receive the Force of transformation, to discover the points to be transformed, to trace out the line of progress. And then you may also meditate for very practical reasons: when you have a difficulty to clear up, a solution to find, when you want help in some action or another. You may meditate for that too.
I think everyone has his own mode of meditation. But if one wants the meditation to be dynamic, one must have an aspiration for progress and the meditation must be done to help and fulfill this aspiration for progress. Then it becomes dynamic. ~ The Mother,
447:A Community of the Spirit

There is a community of the spirit.
Join it, and feel the delight
of walking in the noisy street
and being the noise.

Drink all your passion and be a disgrace.
Close both eyes to see with the other eye.
Open your hands if you want to be held.

Consider what you have been doing.
Why do you stay
with such a mean-spirited and dangerous partner?

For the security of having food. Admit it.
Here is a better arrangement.
Give up this life, and get a hundred new lives.

Sit down in this circle.

Quit acting like a wolf,
and feel the shepherd's love filling you.

At night, your beloved wanders.
Do not take painkillers.

Tonight, no consolations.
And do not eat.

Close your mouth against food.
Taste the lover's mouth in yours.

You moan, But she left me. He left me.
Twenty more will come.

Be empty of worrying.
Think of who created thought.

Why do you stay in prison
when the door is so wide open?

Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking.
Live in silence.

Flow down and down
in always widening rings of being.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
448:Other impacts it meets, but finds them too strong for it or too dissimilar and discordant or too weak to give it satisfaction; these are things which it cannot bear or cannot equate with itself or cannot assimilate, and it is obliged to give to them reactions of grief, pain, discomfort, dissatisfaction, disliking, disapproval, rejection, inability to understand or know, refusal of admission. Against them it seeks to protect itself, to escape from them, to avoid or minimise their recurrence; it has with regard to them movements of fear, anger, shrinking, horror, aversion, disgust, shame, would gladly be delivered from them, but it cannot get away from them, for it is bound to and even invites their causes and therefore the results; for these impacts are part of life, tangled up with the things we desire, and the inability to deal with them is part of the imperfection of our nature. Other impacts again the normal mind succeeds in holding at bay or neutralising and to these it has a natural reaction of indifference, insensibility or tolerance which is neither positive acceptance and enjoymentnor rejection or suffering.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 730,
449:Find That Something :::
   We can, simply by a sincere aspiration, open a sealed door in us and find... that Something which will change the whole significance of life, reply to all our questions, solve all our problems and lead us to the perfection we aspire for without knowing it, to that Reality which alone can satisfy us and give us lasting joy, equilibrium, strength, life.
   All have heard it - Oh! there are even some here who are so used to it that for them it seems to be the same thing as drinking a glass of water or opening a window to let in the sunlight....
   We have tried a little, but now we are going to try seriously!
   The starting-point: to want it, truly want it, to need it. The next step: to think, above all, of that. A day comes, very quickly, when one is unable to think of anything else.
   That is the one thing which counts. And then... One formulates one's aspiration, lets the true prayer spring up from one's heart, the prayer which expresses the sincerity of the need. And then... well, one will see what happens.
   Something will happen. Surely something will happen. For each one it will take a different form.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
450:I've never been lonely. I've been in a room ~ I've felt suicidal. I've been depressed. I've felt awful ~ awful beyond all ~ but I never felt that one other person could enter that room and cure what was bothering me...or that any number of people could enter that room. In other words, loneliness is something I've never been bothered with because I've always had this terrible itch for solitude. It's being at a party, or at a stadium full of people cheering for something, that I might feel loneliness. I'll quote Ibsen, The strongest men are the most alone. I've never thought, Well, some beautiful blonde will come in here and give me a fuck-job, rub my balls, and I'll feel good. No, that won't help. You know the typical crowd, Wow, it's Friday night, what are you going to do? Just sit there? Well, yeah. Because there's nothing out there. It's stupidity. Stupid people mingling with stupid people. Let them stupidify themselves. I've never been bothered with the need to rush out into the night. I hid in bars, because I didn't want to hide in factories. That's all. Sorry for all the millions, but I've never been lonely. I like myself. I'm the best form of entertainment I have. Let's drink more wine! ~ Charles Bukowski,
451:The whole principle of this Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody and to nothing else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother-Power all the transcendent light, force, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ananda of the supramental Divine. In this Yoga, therefore, there can be no place for vital relations or interchanges with others; any such relation or interchange immediately ties down the soul to the lower consciousness and its lower nature, prevents the true and full union with the Divine and hampers both the ascent to the supramental Truth consciousness and the descent of the supramental Ishwari Shakti. Still worse would it be if this interchange took the form of a sexual relation or a sexual enjoyment, even if kept free from any outward act; therefore these things are absolutely forbidden in the sadhana. It goes without saying that any physical act of the kind is not allowed, but also any subtler form is ruled out. It is only after becoming one with the supramental Divine that we can find our true spiritual relations with others in the Divine; in that higher unity this kind of gross lower vital movement can have no place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV,
452:My sweet mother, The more I look into myself, the more discouraged I am, and I don't know whether there is any chance of my making any progress. It seems that all the obscurities and falsehoods are rising up on every side, inside and outside, and want to swallow me up. There are times when I cannot distinguish truth from falsehood and I am then on the verge of losing my mind.
   Still, there is something in me which says very weakly that all will be well; but this voice is so feeble that I cannot rely on it.1
   My faults are so numerous and so great that I think I shall fail. On the other hand, I have neither the inclination nor the capacity for the ordinary life. And I know that I shall never be able to leave this life. This is my situation right now. The struggle is getting more and more acute, and worst of all I cannot lie to you. What should I do?

   Do not torment yourself, my child, and remain as quiet as you can; do not yield to the temptation to give up the struggle and let yourself fall into darkness. Persist, and one day you will realise that I am close to you to console you and help you, and then the hardest part will be over. With all my love and blessings. 25 September 1947
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
453:I accept, will not give up, and will practice each of the Three Jewels,
   And will not let go of my guru or my yidam deity.
   As the samaya of the Buddha, first among the Three Jewels,
   I will apply myself to the true, essential reality.
   As the samaya of sacred Dharma, second among the Three Jewels,
   I will distill the very essence of all the vehicles' teachings.
   As the samaya of the Sangha, the third and final Jewel,
   I will look upon reality; I will behold pure awareness.
   And as the samaya of the guru and the yidam deity,
   I will take my very own mind, my pure mind, as a witness.
  
   Generally speaking, the Three Jewels should be regarded as the ultimate place to take refuge. As was taught in the section on taking refuge, your mind should be focused one-pointedly, with all your hopes and trust placed in their care. The gurus are a lamp that dispels the darkness of ignorance.
   As the guides who lead you along the path to liberation, they are your sole source of refuge and protection, from now until you attain enlightenment.
   For these reasons, you should act with unwavering faith, pure view and devotion, and engage in the approach and accomplishment of the divine yidam deity. ~ Dzogchen Rinpoche III, Great Perfection Outer and Inner Preliminaries,
454:Considered from this point of view, the fact that some of the theories which we know to be false give such amazingly accurate results is an adverse factor. Had we somewhat less knowledge, the group of phenomena which these "false" theories explain would appear to us to be large enough to "prove" these theories. However, these theories are considered to be "false" by us just for the reason that they are, in ultimate analysis, incompatible with more encompassing pictures and, if sufficiently many such false theories are discovered, they are bound to prove also to be in conflict with each other. Similarly, it is possible that the theories, which we consider to be "proved" by a number of numerical agreements which appears to be large enough for us, are false because they are in conflict with a possible more encompassing theory which is beyond our means of discovery. If this were true, we would have to expect conflicts between our theories as soon as their number grows beyond a certain point and as soon as they cover a sufficiently large number of groups of phenomena. In contrast to the article of faith of the theoretical physicist mentioned before, this is the nightmare of the theorist. ~ Eugene Paul Wigner, The Unreasonable Effectiveness of Mathematics in the Natural Sciences,
455:Therefore the age of intuitive knowledge, represented by the early Vedantic thinking of the Upanishads, had to give place to the age of rational knowledge; inspired Scripture made room for metaphysical philosophy, even as afterwards metaphysical philosophy had to give place to experimental Science.

   Intuitive thought which is a messenger from the superconscient and therefore our highest faculty, was supplanted by the pure reason which is only a sort of deputy and belongs to the middle heights of our being; pure reason in its turn was supplanted for a time by the mixed action of the reason which lives on our plains and lower elevations and does not in its view exceed the horizon of the experience that the physical mind and senses or such aids as we can invent for them can bring to us.

   And this process which seems to be a descent, is really a circle of progress.

   For in each case the lower faculty is compelled to take up as much as it can assimilate of what the higher had already given and to attempt to re-establish it by its own methods.

   By the attempt it is itself enlarged in its scope and arrives eventually at a more supple and a more ample selfaccommodation to the higher faculties. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.08-13,
456:Art is the human language of the nervous plane, intended to express and communicate the Divine, who in the domain of sensation manifests as beauty.

   The purpose of art is therefore to give those for whom it is meant a freer and more perfect communion with the Supreme Reality. The first contact with this Supreme Reality expresses itself in our consciousness by a flowering of the being in a plenitude of vast and peaceful delight. Each time that art can give the spectator this contact with the infinite, however fleetingly, it fulfils its aim; it has shown itself worthy of its mission. Thus no art which has for many centuries moved and delighted a people can be dismissed, since it has at least partially fulfilled its mission - to be the powerful and more or less perfect utterance of that which is to be expressed. What makes it difficult for the sensibility of a nation to enjoy the delight that another nation finds in one art or another is the habitual limitation of the nervous being which, even more than the mental being, is naturally exclusive in its ability to perceive the Divine and which, when it has entered into relation with Him through certain forms, feels an almost irresistible reluctance to recognise Him through other forms of sensation. ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, 122,
457:Truly speaking, I have no opinion. According to a vision of truth, everything is still terribly mixed, a more or less favourable combination of light and darkness, truth and falsehood, knowledge and ignorance, and so long as decisions are made and action is undertaken according to opinions, it will always be like that.
   We want to give the example of an action that is undertaken in accordance with a vision of truth, but unfortunately we are still very far from realising this ideal, and even if the vision of truth expresses itself, it is immediately distorted in its implementation.
   So, in the present state of affairs, it is impossible to say, "This is true and that is false, this leads us away from the goal and that brings us nearer the goal."
   Everything can be used for the progress to be made; everything can be useful if we know how to use it.
   The important thing is never to lose sight of the ideal we want to realise and to make use of all circumstances in view of this goal.
   And finally, it is always better not to make an arbitrary decision for or against things, and to watch the unfolding of events with the impartiality of a witness, relying on the Divine Wisdom which will decide for the best and do what is necessary. 29 July 1961 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T8],
458:Because I have called, and ye refused . . . I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; when your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you." "For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them."

Time Jesum transeuntem et non revertentem: "Dread the passage of Jesus, for he does not return."

The myths and folk tales of the whole world make clear that the refusal is essentially a refusal to give up what one takes to be one's own interest. The future is regarded not in terms of an unremitting series of deaths and births, but as though one's present system of ideals, virtues, goals, and advantages were to be fixed and made secure. King Minos retained the divine bull, when the sacrifice would have signified submission to the will of the god of his society; for he preferred what he conceived to be his economic advantage. Thus he failed to advance into the liferole that he had assumed-and we have seen with what calamitous effect. The divinity itself became his terror; for, obviously, if one is oneself one's god, then God himself, the will of God, the power that would destroy one's egocentric system, becomes a monster. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces,
459:A poet once said, 'The whole universe is in a glass of wine.' We will probably never know in what sense he meant it, for poets do not write to be understood. But it is true that if we look at a glass of wine closely enough we see the entire universe. There are the things of physics: the twisting liquid which evaporates depending on the wind and weather, the reflection in the glass; and our imagination adds atoms. The glass is a distillation of the earth's rocks, and in its composition we see the secrets of the universe's age, and the evolution of stars. What strange array of chemicals are in the wine? How did they come to be? There are the ferments, the enzymes, the substrates, and the products. There in wine is found the great generalization; all life is fermentation. Nobody can discover the chemistry of wine without discovering, as did Louis Pasteur, the cause of much disease. How vivid is the claret, pressing its existence into the consciousness that watches it! If our small minds, for some convenience, divide this glass of wine, this universe, into parts -- physics, biology, geology, astronomy, psychology, and so on -- remember that nature does not know it! So let us put it all back together, not forgetting ultimately what it is for. Let it give us one more final pleasure; drink it and forget it all! ~ Richard P Feynman,
460:keep faith :::
We must have faith that always what is for the best happens. We may for the moment not consider it as the best because we are ignorant and also blind, because we do not see the consequences of things and what will happen later. But we must keep the faith that if it is like that, if we rely on the Divine, if we give Him the full charge of ourselves, if we let Him decide everything for us, well, we must know that it is always what is best for us that happens. This is an absolute fact. To the extent to which you surrender, the best happens to you. This may not be in conformity with what you would like, your preferences or desire, because these things are blind: it is the best from thespiritual point of view, the best for your progress, your development, your spiritual growth, your true life. It is always that. And you must keep this faith, because faith is the expression of a trust in the Divine and the full self-giving you make to the Divine. And when you make it, it is something absolutely marvellous. That's a fact, these are not just words, you understand, it is a fact. When you look back, all kinds of things which you did not understand when they happened to you, you realise as just the thing which was necessary in order to compel you to make the needed progress. Always, without exception. It is our blindness which prevents us from seeing it. ~ The Mother,
461:What is one to do to prepare oneself for the Yoga?
   To be conscious, first of all. We are conscious of only an insignificant portion of our being; for the most part we are unconscious.
   It is this unconsciousness that keeps us down to our unregenerate nature and prevents change and transformation in it. It is through unconsciousness that the undivine forces enter into us and make us their slaves. You are to be conscious of yourself, you must awake to your nature and movements, you must know why and how you do things or feel or think them; you must understand your motives and impulses, the forces, hidden and apparent, that move you; in fact, you must, as it were, take to pieces the entire machinery of your being. Once you are conscious, it means that you can distinguish and sift things, you can see which are the forces that pull you down and which help you on. And when you know the right from the wrong, the true from the false, the divine from the undivine, you are to act strictly up to your knowledge; that is to say, resolutely reject one and accept the other. The duality will present itself at every step and at every step you will have to make your choice. You will have to be patient and persistent and vigilant - "sleepless", as the adepts say; you must always refuse to give any chance whatever to the undivine against the divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
462:To prepare for Astral Magic a temple or series of temples needs to be erected on the plane of visualized imagination. Such temples can take any convenient form although some magicians prefer to work with an exact simulacrum of their physical temple. The astral temple is visualized in fine detail and should contain all the equipment required for ritual or at least cupboards where any required instruments can be found.
   Any objects visualized into the temple should always remain there for subsequent inspection unless specifically dissolved or removed. The most important object in the temple is the magician's image of himself working in it. At first it may seem that he is merely manipulating a puppet of himself in the temple but with persistence this should give way to a feeling of actually being there. Before beginning Astral Magic proper, the required temple and instruments together with an image of the magician moving about in it should be built up by a repeated series of visualizations until all the details are perfect. Only when this is complete should the magician begin to use the temple. Each conjuration that is performed should be planned in advance with the same attention to detail as in Ritual Magic. The various acts of astral evocation, divination, enchantment, invocation and illumination take on a similar general form to the acts of Ritual Magic which the magician adapts for astral work. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos [T2],
463:Sometimes fate is like a small sandstorm that keeps changing directions. You change direction but the sandstorm chases you. You turn again, but the storm adjusts. Over and over you play this out, like some ominous dance with death just before dawn. Why? Because this storm isn't something that blew in from far away, something that has nothing to do with you. This storm is you. Something inside of you. So all you can do is give in to it, step right inside the storm, closing your eyes and plugging up your ears so the sand doesn't get in, and walk through it, step by step. There's no sun there, no moon, no direction, no sense of time. Just fine white sand swirling up into the sky like pulverized bones. That's the kind of sandstorm you need to imagine.

An you really will have to make it through that violent, metaphysical, symbolic storm. No matter how metaphysical or symbolic it might be, make no mistake about it: it will cut through flesh like a thousand razor blades. People will bleed there, and you will bleed too. Hot, red blood. You'll catch that blood in your hands, your own blood and the blood of others.

And once the storm is over you won't remember how you made it through, how you managed to survive. You won't even be sure, in fact, whether the storm is really oveR But one thing is certain. When you come out of the storm you won't be the same person who walked in. That's what this storm's all about.~ Haruki Murakami,
464:
   Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they?

It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.

   What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?

Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)
   According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.
   (To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,
465:the one entirely acceptable sacrifice :::
   And the fruit also of the sacrifice of works varies according to the work, according to the intention in the work and according to the spirit that is behind the intention. But all other sacrifices are partial, egoistic, mixed, temporal, incomplete, - even those offered to the highest Powers and Principles keep this character: the result too is partial, limited, temporal, mixed in its reactions, effective only for a minor or intermediate purpose. The one entirely acceptable sacrifice is a last and highest and uttermost self-giving, - it is that surrender made face to face, with devotion and knowledge, freely and without any reserve to One who is at once our immanent Self, the environing constituent All, the Supreme Reality beyond this or any manifestation and, secretly, all these together, concealed everywhere, the immanent Transcendence. For to the soul that wholly gives itself to him, God also gives himself altogether. Only the one who offers his whole nature, finds the Self. Only the one who can give everything, enjoys the Divine All everywhere. Only a supreme self-abandonment attains to the Supreme. Only the sublimation by sacrifice of all that we are, can enable us to embody the Highest and live here in the immanent consciousness of the transcendent Spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [110],
466:So," she said. "I've been thinking of it as a computing problem. If the virus or nanomachine or protomolecule or whatever was designed, it has a purpose, right?"
"Definitely," Holden said.
"And it seems like it's trying to do something-something complex. It doesn't make sense to go to all that trouble just to kill people. Those changes it makes look intentional, just... not complete, to me."
"I can see that," Holden said. Alex and Amos nodded along with him but stayed quiet.
"So maybe the issue is that the protomolecule isn't smart enough yet. You can compress a lot of data down pretty small, but unless it's a quantum computer, processing takes space. The easiest way to get that processing in tiny machines is through distribution. Maybe the protomolecule isn't finishing its job because it just isn't smart enough to. Yet."
"Not enough of them," Alex said.
"Right," Naomi said, dropping the towel into a bin under the sink. "So you give them a lot of biomass to work with, and see what it is they are ultimately made to do."
"According to that guy in the video, they were made to hijack life on Earth and wipe us out," Miller said.
"And that," Holden said, "is why Eros is perfect. Lots of biomass in a vacuum-sealed test tube. And if it gets out of hand, there's already a war going on. A lot of ships and missiles can be used for nuking Eros into glass if the threat seems real. Nothing to make us forget our differences like a new player butting in." ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
467:Inspiration is always a very uncertain thing; it comes when it chooses, stops suddenly before it has finished its work, refuses to descend when it is called. This is a well-known affliction, perhaps of all artists, but certainly of poets. There are some who can command it at will; those who, I think, are more full of an abundant poetic energy than careful for perfection; others who oblige it to come whenever they put pen to paper but with these the inspiration is either not of a high order or quite unequal in its levels. Again there are some who try to give it a habit of coming by always writing at the same time; Virgil with his nine lines first written, then perfected every morning, Milton with his fifty epic lines a day, are said to have succeeded in regularising their inspiration. It is, I suppose, the same principle which makes Gurus in India prescribe for their disciples a meditation at the same fixed hour every day. It succeeds partially of course, for some entirely, but not for everybody. For myself, when the inspiration did not come with a rush or in a stream,-for then there is no difficulty,-I had only one way, to allow a certain kind of incubation in which a large form of the thing to be done threw itself on the mind and then wait for the white heat in which the entire transcription could rapidly take place. But I think each poet has his own way of working and finds his own issue out of inspiration's incertitudes.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Inspiration and Effort - I,
468:Why God sometimes allows people who are genuinely good to be hindered in the good that they do. God, who is faithful, allows his friends to fall frequently into weakness only in order to remove from them any prop on which they might lean. For a loving person it would be a great joy to be able to achieve many great feats, whether keeping vigils, fasting, performing other ascetical practices or doing major, difficult and unusual works. For them this is a great joy, support and source of hope so that their works become a prop and a support upon which they can lean. But it is precisely this which our Lord wishes to take from them so that he alone will be their help and support. This he does solely on account of his pure goodness and mercy, for God is prompted to act only by his goodness, and in no way do our works serve to make God give us anything or do anything for us. Our Lord wishes his friends to be freed from such an attitude, and thus he removes their support from them so that they must henceforth find their support only in him. For he desires to give them great gifts, solely on account of his goodness, and he shall be their comfort and support while they discover themselves to be and regard themselves as being a pure nothingness in all the great gifts of God. The more essentially and simply the mind rests on God and is sustained by him, the more deeply we are established in God and the more receptive we are to him in all his precious gifts - for human kind should build on God alone. ~ Meister Eckhart,
469:Sadhaka of Integral Yoga
The difficulty of harmonising the divine life with human living, of being in God and yet living in man is the very difficulty that he is set here to solve and not to shun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral yoga
Personal salvation he does not seek except as a necessity for the human fulfilment and because he who is himself in bonds cannot easily free others,—though to God nothing is impossible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral Yoga
For a heaven of personal joys he has no hankerings even as a hell of personal sufferings has for him no terrors. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka of Integral Yoga
If there is an opposition between the spiritual life and that of the world, it is that gulf which he is here to bridge, that opposition which he is here to change into a harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral yoga
If the world is ruled by the flesh and the devil, all the more reason that the children of Immortality should be here to conquer it for God and the Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka of Integral yoga
To give oneself is the secret of sadhana, not to demand and acquire a thing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother with Letters on The Mother, The Mother's Love,
470:The hours spent in meditation is no proof of spiritual progress. It is proof of your progress when you no longer have to make an effort to meditate. Then you have rather to make an effort to stop meditating: it becomes difficult to stop meditation, difficult to stop thinking of the Divine, difficult to come down to the ordinary consciousness. Then you are sure of progress, then you have made real progress when concentrating on the Divine is the necessity of your life, when you cannot do without it, when it continues naturally from morning to night whatever you may be engaged in doing. Whether you sit down to meditation or go about and do things and work, what is required of you is consciousness; that is the one need - to be constantly conscious of the Divine.
But is not sitting down to meditation an indispensable discipline, and does it not give a more intense and concentrated union with the Divine?
That may be. But a discipline in itself is not what we are seeking. What we are seeking is to be concentrated on the Divine in all that we do, at all times, in all our acts and in every movement. There are some here who have been told to meditate; but also there are others who have not been asked to do any meditation at all. But it must not be thought that they are not progressing. They too follow a discipline, but it is of another nature. To work, to act with devotion and an inner consecration is also a spiritual discipline. The final aim is to be in constant union with the Divine, not only in meditation but in all circumstances and in all the active life. ~ The Mother,
471:The mythological hero, setting forth from his common-day hut or castle, is lured, carried away, or else voluntarily proceeds, to the threshold of adventure. There he encounters a shadow presence that guards the passage. The hero may defeat or conciliate this power and go alive into the kingdom of the dark (brother-battle, dragon-battle; offering, charm), or be slain by the opponent and descend in death (dismemberment, crucifixion). Beyond the threshold, then, the hero journeys through a world of unfamiliar yet strangely intimate forces, some of which severely threaten him (tests), some of which give magical aid (helpers). When he arrives at the nadir of the mythological round, he undergoes a supreme ordeal and gains his reward. The triumph may be represented as the hero's sexual union with the goddess-mother of the world (sacred marriage), his recognition by the father-creator (father atonement), his own divinization (apotheosis), or again-if the powers have remained unfriendly to him-his theft of the boon he came to gain (bride-theft, fire-theft); intrinsically it is an expansion of consciousness and therewith of being (illumination, transfiguration, freedom). The final work is that of the return. If the powers have blessed the hero, he now sets forth under their protection (emissary); if not, he flees and is pursued (transformation flight, obstacle flight). At the return threshold the transcendental powers must remain behind; the hero re-emerges from the kingdom of dread (return, resurrection). The boon that he brings restores the world (elixir). ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Keys,
472:
   How can one "learn of pure delight"?

First of all, to begin with, one must through an attentive observation grow aware that desires and the satisfaction of desires give only a vague, uncertain pleasure, mixed, fugitive and altogether unsatisfactory. That is usually the starting-point.

   Then, if one is a reasonable being, one must learn to discern what is desire and refrain from doing anything that may satisfy one's desires. One must reject them without trying to satisfy them. And so the first result is exactly one of the first observations stated by the Buddha in his teaching: there is an infinitely greater delight in conquering and eliminating a desire than in satisfying it. Every sincere and steadfast seeker will realise after some time, sooner or later, at times very soon, that this is an absolute truth, and that the delight felt in overcoming a desire is incomparably higher than the small pleasure, so fleeting and mixed, which may be found in the satisfaction of his desires. That is the second step.

   Naturally, with this continuous discipline, in a very short time the desires will keep their distance and will no longer bother you. So you will be free to enter a little more deeply into your being and open yourself in an aspiration to... the Giver of Delight, the divine Element, the divine Grace. And if this is done with a sincere self-giving - something that gives itself, offers itself and expects nothing in exchange for its offering - one will feel that kind of sweet warmth, comfortable, intimate, radiant, which fills the heart and is the herald of Delight.    After this, the path is easy.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
473:science of consciousness, the soul and objective matter :::
   When the ancient thinkers of India set themselves to study the soul of man in themselves and others, they, unlike any other nation or school of early thought, proceeded at once to a process which resembles exactly enough the process adopted by modern science in its study of physical phenomena. For their object was to study, arrange and utilise the forms, forces and working movements of consciousness, just as the modern physical Sciences study, arrange and utilize the forms, forces and working movements of objective Matter. The material with which they had to deal was more subtle, flexible and versatile than the most impalpable forces of which the physical Sciences have become aware; its motions were more elusive, its processes harder to fix; but once grasped and ascertained, the movements of consciousness were found by Vedic psychologists to be in their process and activity as regular, manageable and utilisable as the movements of physical forces. The powers of the soul can be as perfectly handled and as safely, methodically and puissantly directed to practical life-purposes of joy, power and light as the modern power of electricity can be used for human comfort, industrial and locomotive power and physical illumination; but the results to which they give room and effect are more wonderful and momentous than the results of motorpower and electric luminosity. For there is no difference of essential law in the physical and the psychical, but only a difference and undoubtedly a great difference of energy, instrumentation and exact process. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Towards a True Scientific Psychology, 106,
474:The whole crux and difficulty of human life lies here. Man is this mental being, this mental consciousness working as mental force, aware in a way of the universal force and life of which he is part but, because he has not knowledge of its universality or even of the totality of his own being, unable to deal either with life in general or with his own life in a really effective and victorious movement of mastery. He seeks to know Matter in order to be master of the material environment, to know Life in order to be master of the vital existence, to know Mind in order to be master of the great obscure movement of mentality in which he is not only a jet of light of self-consciousness like the animal, but also more and more a flame of growing knowledge. Thus he seeks to know himself in order to be master of himself, to know the world in order to be master of the world. This is the urge of Existence in him, the necessity of the Consciousness he is, the impulsion of the Force that is his life, the secret will of Sachchidananda appearing as the individual in a world in which He expresses and yet seems to deny Himself. To find the conditions under which this inner impulsion is satisfied is the problem man must strive always to resolve and to that he is compelled by the very nature of his own existence and by the Deity seated within him; and until the problem is solved, the impulse satisfied, the human race cannot rest from its labour. Either man must fulfil himself by satisfying the Divine within him or he must produce out of himself a new and greater being who will be more capable of satisfying it. He must either himself become a divine humanity or give place to Superman.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
475:She"
  
   How shall I welcome not this light
   Or, wakened by it, greet with doubt
   This beam as palpable to sight
   As visible to touch? How not,
   Old as I am and (some say) wise,
   Revive beneath her summer eyes?
  
   How not have all my nights and days,
   My spirit ranging far and wide,
   By recollections of her grace
   Enlightened and preoccupied?
   Preoccupied: the Morning Star
   How near the Sun and yet how far!
  
   Enlightened: true, but more than true,
   Or why must I discover there
   The meaning in this taintless dew,
   The dancing wave, this blessed air
   Enchanting in its morning dress
   And calm as everlastingness?
  
   The flame that in the heart resides
   Is parcel of that central Fire
   Whose energy is winds and tides-
   Is rooted deep in the Desire
   That smilingly unseals its power
   Each summer in each springing flower.
  
   Oh Lady Nature-Proserpine,
   Mistress of Gender, star-crowned Queen!
   Ah Rose of Sharon-Mistress mine,
   My teacher ere I turned fourteen,
   When first I hallowed from afar
   Your Beautyship in avatar!
  
   I sense the hidden thing you say,
   Your subtle whisper how the Word
   From Alpha on to Omega
   Made all things-you confide my Lord
   Himself-all, all this potent Frame,
   All save the riddle of your name.
  
   Wisdom! I heard a voice that said:
   "What riddle? What is that to you?
   How! By my follower betrayed!
   Look up-for shame! Now tell me true:
   Where meet you light, with love and grace?
   Still unacquainted with my face?"
  
   Dear God, the erring heart must live-
   Through strength and weakness, calm and glow-
   That answer Wisdom scorns to give.
   Much have I learned. One problem, though,
   I never shall unlock: Who then,
   Who made Sophia feminine?
   ~ Owen Barfield, 1978,
476:Here lies the whole importance of the part of the Yoga of Knowledge which we are now considering, the knowledges of those essential principles of Being, those essential modes of self-existence on which the absolute Divine has based its self-manifestation. If the truth of our being is an infinite unity in which alone there is perfect wideness, light, knowledge, power, bliss, and if all our subjection to darkness, ignorance, weakness, sorrow, limitation comes of our viewing existence as a clash of infinitely multiple separate existences, then obviously it is the most practical and concrete and utilitarian as well as the most lofty and philosophical wisdom to find a means by which we can get away from the error and learn to live in the truth. So also, if that One is in its nature a freedom from bondage to this play of qualities which constitute our psychology and if from subjection to that play are born the struggle and discord in which we live, floundering eternally between the two poles of good and evil, virtue and sin, satisfaction and failure, joy and grief, pleasure and pain, then to get beyond the qualities and take our foundation in the settled peace of that which is always beyond them is the only practical wisdom. If attachment to mutable personality is the cause of our self-ignorance, of our discord and quarrel with ourself and with life and with others, and if there is an impersonal One in which no such discord and ignorance and vain and noisy effort exist because it is in eternal identity and harmony with itself, then to arrive in our souls at that impersonality and untroubled oneness of being is the one line and object of human effort to which our reason can consent to give the name of practicality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
477:Hence, it's obvious to see why in AA the community is so important; we are powerless over ourselves. Since we don't have immediate awareness of the Higher Power and how it works, we need to be constantly reminded of our commitment to freedom and liberation. The old patterns are so seductive that as they go off, they set off the association of ideas and the desire to give in to our addiction with an enormous force that we can't handle. The renewal of defeat often leads to despair. At the same time, it's a source of hope for those who have a spiritual view of the process. Because it reminds us that we have to renew once again our total dependence on the Higher Power. This is not just a notional acknowledgment of our need. We feel it from the very depths of our being. Something in us causes our whole being to cry out, "Help!" That's when the steps begin to work. And that, I might add, is when the spiritual journey begins to work. A lot of activities that people in that category regard as spiritual are not communicating to them experientially their profound dependence on the grace of God to go anywhere with their spiritual practices or observances. That's why religious practice can be so ineffective. The real spiritual journey depends on our acknowledging the unmanageability of our lives. The love of God or the Higher Power is what heals us. Nobody becomes a full human being without love. It brings to life people who are most damaged. The steps are really an engagement in an ever-deepening relationship with God. Divine love picks us up when we sincerely believe nobody else will. We then begin to experience freedom, peace, calm, equanimity, and liberation from cravings for what we have come to know are damaging-cravings that cannot bring happiness, but at best only momentary relief that makes the real problem worse. ~ Thomas Keating, Divine Therapy and Addiction,
478:If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, - an image which in this experience becomes a reality, - we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the Supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, - not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya, 293,
479:There is a story I would like to tell you about a woman who practices the invocation of the Buddha Amitabha's name. She is very tough, and she practices the invocation three times daily, using a wooden drum and a bell, reciting, "Namo Amitabha Buddha" for one hour each time. When she arrives at one thousand times, she invites the bell to sound. (In Vietnamese, we don't say "strike" or "hit" a bell.) Although she has been doing this for ten years, her personality has not changed. She is still quite mean, shouting at people all the time.

A friend wanted to teach her a lesson, so one afternoon when she had just lit the incense, invited the bell to sound three times, and was beginning to recite "Namo Amitabha Buddha," he came to her door, and said, "Mrs. Nguyen, Mrs. Nguyen!" She found it very annoying because this was her time of practice, but he just stood at the front gate shouting her name. She said to herself, "I have to struggle against my anger, so I will ignore that," and she went on, "Namo Amitabha Buddha, Namo Amitabha Buddha."

The gentleman continued to shout her name, and her anger became more and more oppressive. She struggled against it, wondering, "Should I stop my recitation and go and give him a piece of my mind?" But she continued chanting, and she struggled very hard. Fire mounted in her, but she still tried to chant "Namo Amitabha Buddha." The gentleman knew it, and he continued to shout, "Mrs. Nguyen! Mrs. Nguyen!"

She could not bear it any longer. She threw away the bell and the drum. She slammed the door, went out to the gate and said, "Why, why do you behave like that? Why do you call my name hundreds of times like that?" The gentleman smiled at her and said, "I just called your name for ten minutes, and you are so angry. You have been calling the Buddha's name for ten years. Think how angry he must be! ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
480:Though the supermind is suprarational to our intelligence and its workings occult to our apprehension, it is nothing irrationally mystic, but rather its existence and emergence is a logical necessity of the nature of existence, always provided we grant that not matter or mind alone but spirit is the fundamental reality and everywhere a universal presence. All things are a manifestation of the infinite spirit out of its own being, out of its own consciousness and by the self-realising, self-determining, self-fulfilling power of that consciousness. The Infinite, we may say, organises by the power of its self-knowledge the law of its own manifestation of being in the universe, not only the material universe present to our senses, but whatever lies behind it on whatever planes of existence. All is organised by it not under any inconscient compulsion, not according to a mental fantasy or caprice, but in its own infinite spiritual freedom according to the self-truth of its being, its infinite potentialities and its will of self-creation out of those potentialities, and the law of this self-truth is the necessity that compels created things to act and evolve each according to its own nature. The Intelligence- to give it an inadequate name-the Logos that thus organises its own manifestation is evidently something infinitely greater, more extended in knowledge, compelling in self-power, large both in the delight of its self-existence and the delight of its active being and works than the mental intelligence which is to us the highest realised degree and expression of consciousness. It is to this intelligence infinite in itself but freely organising and self-determiningly organic in its self-creation and its works that we may give for our present purpose the name of the divine supermind or gnosis.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 785-86,
481:When, in last week's aphorism, Sri Aurobindo opposed - as one might say - "knowledge" to "Wisdom", he was speaking of knowledge as it is lived in the average human consciousness, the knowledge which is obtained through effort and mental development, whereas here, on the contrary, the knowledge he speaks of is the essential Knowledge, the supramental divine Knowledge, Knowledge by identity. And this is why he describes it here as "vast and eternal", which clearly indicates that it is not human knowledge as we normally understand it.
Many people have asked why Sri Aurobindo said that the river is "slender". This is an expressive image which creates a striking contrast between the immensity of the divine, supramental Knowledge - the origin of this inspiration, which is infinite - and what a human mind can perceive of it and receive from it.
Even when you are in contact with these domains, the portion, so to say, which you perceive, is minimal, slender. It is like a tiny little stream or a few falling drops and these drops are so pure, so brilliant, so complete in themselves, that they give you the sense of a marvellous inspiration, the impression that you have reached infinite domains and risen very high above the ordinary human condition. And yet this is nothing in comparison with what is still to be perceived.
I have also been asked if the psychic being or psychic consciousness is the medium through which the inspiration is perceived.
Generally, yes. The first contact you have with higher regions is a psychic one. Certainly, before an inner psychic opening is achieved, it is difficult to have these inspirations. It can happen as an exception and under exceptional conditions as a grace, but the true contact comes through the psychic; because the psychic consciousness is certainly the medium with the greatest affinity with the divine Truth. ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
482:More often, he listened to the voice of Eros. Sometimes he watched the video feeds too, but usually, he just listened. Over the hours and days, he began to hear, if not patterns, at least common structures. Some of the voices spooling out of the dying station were consistent-broadcasters and entertainers who were overrepresented in the audio files archives, he guessed. There seemed to be some specific tendencies in, for want of a better term, the music of it too. Hours of random, fluting static and snatched bits of phrases would give way, and Eros would latch on to some word or phrase, fixating on it with greater and greater intensity until it broke apart and the randomness poured back in.
"... are, are, are, ARE, ARE, ARE... "
Aren't, Miller thought, and the ship suddenly shoved itself up, leaving Miller's stomach about half a foot from where it had been. A series of loud clanks followed, and then the brief wail of a Klaxon. "Dieu! Dieu!" someone shouted. "Bombs son vamen roja! Going to fry it! Fry us toda!"
There was the usual polite chuckle that the same joke had occasioned over the course of the trip, and the boy who'd made it-a pimply Belter no more than fifteen years old-grinned with pleasure at his own wit. If he didn't stop that shit, someone was going to beat him with a crowbar before they got back to Tycho. But Miller figured that someone wasn't him.
A massive jolt forward pushed him hard into the couch, and then gravity was back, the familiar 0.3 g. Maybe a little more. Except that with the airlocks pointing toward ship's down, the pilot had to grapple the spinning skin of Eros' belly first. The spin gravity made what had been the ceiling the new floor; the lowest rank of couches was now the top; and while they rigged the fusion bombs to the docks, they were all going to have to climb up onto a cold, dark rock that was trying to fling them off into the vacuum.
Such were the joys of sabotage. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
483:See how, like lightest waves at play, the airy dancers fleet;
   And scarcely feels the floor the wings of those harmonious feet.
   Ob, are they flying shadows from their native forms set free?
   Or phantoms in the fairy ring that summer moonbeams see?
   As, by the gentle zephyr blown, some light mist flees in air,
   As skiffs that skim adown the tide, when silver waves are fair,
   So sports the docile footstep to the heave of that sweet measure,
   As music wafts the form aloft at its melodious pleasure,
   Now breaking through the woven chain of the entangled dance,
   From where the ranks the thickest press, a bolder pair advance,
   The path they leave behind them lost--wide open the path beyond,
   The way unfolds or closes up as by a magic wand.
   See now, they vanish from the gaze in wild confusion blended;
   All, in sweet chaos whirled again, that gentle world is ended!
   No!--disentangled glides the knot, the gay disorder ranges--
   The only system ruling here, a grace that ever changes.
   For ay destroyed--for ay renewed, whirls on that fair creation;
   And yet one peaceful law can still pervade in each mutation.
   And what can to the reeling maze breathe harmony and vigor,
   And give an order and repose to every gliding figure?
   That each a ruler to himself doth but himself obey,
   Yet through the hurrying course still keeps his own appointed way.
   What, would'st thou know? It is in truth the mighty power of tune,
   A power that every step obeys, as tides obey the moon;
   That threadeth with a golden clue the intricate employment,
   Curbs bounding strength to tranquil grace, and tames the wild enjoyment.
   And comes the world's wide harmony in vain upon thine ears?
   The stream of music borne aloft from yonder choral spheres?
   And feel'st thou not the measure which eternal Nature keeps?
   The whirling dance forever held in yonder azure deeps?
   The suns that wheel in varying maze?--That music thou discernest?
   No! Thou canst honor that in sport which thou forgettest in earnest.
   ~ Friedrich Schiller,
484:What is the most useful idea to spread and what is the best example to set?

The question can be considered in two ways, a very general one applicable to the whole earth, and another specific one which concerns our present social environment.

From the general point of view, it seems to me that the most useful idea to spread is twofold:

1) Man carries within himself perfect power, perfect wisdom and perfect knowledge, and if he wants to possess them, he must discover them in the depth of his being, by introspection and concentration.

2) These divine qualities are identical at the centre, at the heart of all beings; this implies the essential unity of all, and all the consequences of solidarity and fraternity that follow from it.

The best example to give would be the unalloyed serenity and immutably peaceful happiness which belong to one who knows how to live integrally this thought of the One God in all.

From the point of view of our present environment, here is the idea which, it seems to me, it is most useful to spread:

True progressive evolution, an evolution which can lead man to his rightful happiness, does not lie in any external means, material improvement or social change. Only a deep and inner process of individual self-perfection can make for real progress and completely transform the present state of things, and change suffering and misery into a serene and lasting contentment.

Consequently, the best example is one that shows the first stage of individual self-perfection which makes possible all the rest, the first victory to be won over the egoistic personality: disinterestedness.

At a time when all rush upon money as the means to sat- isfy their innumerable cravings, one who remains indifferent to wealth and acts, not for the sake of gain, but solely to follow a disinterested ideal, is probably setting the example which is most useful at present.
~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, Volume-2, 22-06-1912, page no.66-67,
485:Accumulating Prostrations

Why Prostrate at All?

Why fling yourself full-length on an often filthy floor, then get up and do it again hundreds of thousands of times?

Prostrations are a very immediate method for taking refuge and one of the best available for destroying pride. They are an outer gesture of surrender to the truth of dharma, and an expression of our intention to give up and expose our pride.

So, as we take refuge, we prostrate to demonstrate our complete surrender by throwing ourselves at the feet of our guru and pressing the five points of our body — forehead, hands and knees — to the floor as many times as we can.

(In the Tibetan tradition there are two ways of doing prostrations: one is the full-length and the other the half-length prostration, and we usually accumulate the full-length version.)

Prostrations are said to bring a number of benefits, such as being reborn with an attractive appearance, or our words carry weight and are valued, or our influence over friends and colleagues is positive, or that we are able to manage those who work for us.

It is said that practitioners who accumulate prostrations will one day keep company with sublime beings and as a result become majestic, wealthy, attain a higher rebirth and eventually attain liberation.

For worldly beings, though, to contemplate all the spiritual benefits of prostrations and the amount of merit they accumulate is not necessarily the most effective way of motivating ourselves. The fact that prostrations are good for our health, on the other hand, is often just the incentive we need to get started.

It's true, doing prostrations for the sake of taking healthy exercise is a worldly motivation, but not one I would ever discourage.

In these degenerate times, absolutely anything that will inspire you to practise dharma has some value, so please go ahead and start your prostrations for the sake of the exercise. If you do, not only will you save money on your gym membership, you will build up muscle and a great deal of merit.
~ Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse, Not for Happiness - A Guide to the So-Called Preliminary Practises, Shambhala Publications,
486:At the basis of this collaboration there is necessarily the will to change, no longer to be what one is, for things to be no longer what they are. There are several ways of reaching it, and all the methods are good when they succeed! One may be deeply disgusted with what exists and wish ardently to come out of all this and attain something else; one may - and this is a more positive way - one may feel within oneself the touch, the approach of something positively beautiful and true, and willingly drop all the rest so that nothing may burden the journey to this new beauty and truth.

   What is indispensable in every case is the ardent will for progress, the willing and joyful renunciation of all that hampers the advance: to throw far away from oneself all that prevents one from going forward, and to set out into the unknown with the ardent faith that this is the truth of tomorrow, inevitable, which must necessarily come, which nothing, nobody, no bad will, even that of Nature, can prevent from becoming a reality - perhaps of a not too distant future - a reality which is being worked out now and which those who know how to change, how not to be weighed down by old habits, will surely have the good fortune not only to see but to realise. People sleep, they forget, they take life easy - they forget, forget all the time.... But if we could remember... that we are at an exceptional hour, a unique time, that we have this immense good fortune, this invaluable privilege of being present at the birth of a new world, we could easily get rid of everything that impedes and hinders our progress.

   So, the most important thing, it seems, is to remember this fact; even when one doesn't have the tangible experience, to have the certainty of it and faith in it; to remember always, to recall it constantly, to go to sleep with this idea, to wake up with this perception; to do all that one does with this great truth as the background, as a constant support, this great truth that we are witnessing the birth of a new world.

   We can participate in it, we can become this new world. And truly, when one has such a marvellous opportunity, one should be ready to give up everything for its sake. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958, [T1],
487:One thing is needful. -- To "give style" to one's character-- a great and rare art! It is practiced by those who survey all the strengths and weaknesses of their nature and then fit them into an artistic plan until every one of them appears as art and reason and even weaknesses delight the eye. Here a large mass of second nature has been added; there a piece of original nature has been removed -- both times through long practice and daily work at it. Here the ugly that could not be removed is concealed; there it has been reinterpreted and made sublime. Much that is vague and resisted shaping has been saved and exploited for distant views; it is meant to beckon toward the far and immeasurable. In the end, when the work is finished, it becomes evident how the constraint of a single taste governed and formed everything large and small. Whether this taste was good or bad is less important than one might suppose, if only it was a single taste!

It will be the strong and domineering natures that enjoy their finest gaiety in such constraint and perfection under a law of their own; the passion of their tremendous will relaxes in the face of all stylized nature, of all conquered and serving nature. Even when they have to build palaces and design gardens they demur at giving nature freedom.

Conversely, it is the weak characters without power over themselves that hate the constraint of style. They feel that if this bitter and evil constraint were imposed upon them they would be demeaned; they become slaves as soon as they serve; they hate to serve. Such spirits -- and they may be of the first rank -- are always out to shape and interpret their environment as free nature: wild, arbitrary, fantastic, disorderly, and surprising. And they are well advised because it is only in this way that they can give pleasure to themselves. For one thing is needful: that a human being should attain satisfaction with himself, whether it be by means of this or that poetry or art; only then is a human being at all tolerable to behold. Whoever is dissatisfied with himself is continually ready for revenge, and we others will be his victims, if only by having to endure his ugly sight. For the sight of what is ugly makes one bad and gloomy. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science, mod trans. Walter Kaufmann,
488:And for the same reason, because that which we are seeking through beauty is in the end that which we are seeking through religion, the Absolute, the Divine. The search for beauty is only in its beginning a satisfaction in the beauty of form, the beauty which appeals to the physical senses and the vital impressions, impulsions, desires. It is only in the middle a satisfaction in the beauty of the ideas seized, the emotions aroused, the perception of perfect process and harmonious combination. Behind them the soul of beauty in us desires the contact, the revelation, the uplifting delight of an absolute beauty in all things which it feels to be present, but which neither the senses and instincts by themselves can give, though they may be its channels, - for it is suprasensuous, - nor the reason and intelligence, though they too are a channel, - for it is suprarational, supra-intellectual, - but to which through all these veils the soul itself seeks to arrive. When it can get the touch of this universal, absolute beauty, this soul of beauty, this sense of its revelation in any slightest or greatest thing, the beauty of a flower, a form, the beauty and power of a character, an action, an event, a human life, an idea, a stroke of the brush or the chisel or a scintillation of the mind, the colours of a sunset or the grandeur of the tempest, it is then that the sense of beauty in us is really, powerfully, entirely satisfied. It is in truth seeking, as in religion, for the Divine, the All-Beautiful in man, in nature, in life, in thought, in art; for God is Beauty and Delight hidden in the variation of his masks and forms. When, fulfilled in our growing sense and knowledge of beauty and delight in beauty and our power for beauty, we are able to identify ourselves in soul with this Absolute and Divine in all the forms and activities of the world and shape an image of our inner and our outer life in the highest image we can perceive and embody of the All-Beautiful, then the aesthetic being in us who was born for this end, has fulfilled himself and risen to his divine consummation. To find highest beauty is to find God; to reveal, to embody, to create, as we say, highest beauty is to bring out of our souls the living image and power of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, 144,
489:There I waited day and night for the voice of God within me, to know what He had to say to me, to learn what I had to do. In this seclusion the earliest realisation, the first lesson came to me. I remembered then that a month or more before my arrest, a call had come to me to put aside all activity, to go in seclusion and to look into myself, so that I might enter into closer communion with Him. I was weak and could not accept the call. My work was very dear to me and in the pride of my heart I thought that unless I was there, it would suffer or even fail and cease; therefore I would not leave it. It seemed to me that He spoke to me again and said, The bonds you had not the strength to break, I have broken for you, because it is not my will nor was it ever my intention that that should continue. I have had another thing for you to do and it is for that I have brought you here, to teach you what you could not learn for yourself and to train you for my work. Then He placed the Gita in my hands. His strength entered into me and I was able to do the sadhana of the Gita. I was not only to understand intellectually but to realise what Sri Krishna demanded of Arjuna and what He demands of those who aspire to do His work, to be free from repulsion and desire, to do work for Him without the demand for fruit, to renounce self-will and become a passive and faithful instrument in His hands, to have an equal heart for high and low, friend and opponent, success andfailure, yet not to do His work negligently. I realised what the Hindu religion meant. We speak often of the Hindureligion, of the Sanatan Dharma, but few of us really know what that religion is. Other religions are preponderatingly religions of faith and profession, but the Sanatan Dharma is life itself; it is a thing that has not so much to be believed as lived. This is the Dharma that for the salvation of humanity was cherished in the seclusion of this peninsula from of old. It is to give this religion that India is rising. She does not rise as other countries do, for self or when she is strong, to trample on the weak. She is rising to shed the eternal light entrusted to her over the world. India has always existed for humanity and not for herself and it is for humanity and not for herself that she must be great.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin,
490:The object of spiritual knowledge is the Supreme, the Divine, the Infinite and the Absolute. This Supreme has its relations to our individual being and its relations to the universe and it transcends both the soul and the universe. Neither the universe nor the individual are what they seem to be, for the report of them which our mind and our senses give us, is, so long as they are unenlightened by a faculty of higher supramental and suprasensuous knowledge, a false report, an imperfect construction, an attenuated and erroneous figure. And yet that which the universe and the individual seem to be is still a figure of what they really are, a figure that points beyond itself to the reality behind it. Truth proceeds by a correction of the values our mind and senses give us, and first by the action of a higher intelligence that enlightens and sets right as far as may be the conclusions of the ignorant sense-mind and limited physical intelligence; that is the method of all human knowledge and science. But beyond it there is a knowledge, a Truth-Consciousness, that exceeds our intellect and brings us into the true light of which it is a refracted ray.
   There the abstract terms of pure reason and the constructions .of the mind disappear or are converted into concrete soul-vision and the tremendous actuality of spiritual experience. This knowledge can turn away to the absolute Eternal and lose vision of the soul and the universe; but it can too see that existence from that Eternal. When that is done, we find that the ignorance of the mind and the senses and all the apparent futilities of human life were not an useless excursion of the conscious being, an otiose blunder. Here they were planned as a rough ground for the self-expression of the Soul that comes from the Infinite, a material foundation for its self-unfolding and self-possessing in the terms of the universe. It is true that in themselves they and all that is here have no significance, and to build separate significances for them is to live in an illusion, Maya; but they have a supreme significance in the Supreme, an absolute Power in the Absolute and it is that that assigns to them and refers to that Truth their present relative values. This is the all-uniting experience that is the foundation of the deepest integral and most intimate self-knowledge and world-knowledge
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, 293, 11457,
491:Countless books on divination, astrology, medicine and other subjects
Describe ways to read signs. They do add to your learning,
But they generate new thoughts and your stable attention breaks up.
Cut down on this kind of knowledge - that's my sincere advice.

You stop arranging your usual living space,
But make everything just right for your retreat.
This makes little sense and just wastes time.
Forget all this - that's my sincere advice.

You make an effort at practice and become a good and knowledgeable person.
You may even master some particular capabilities.
But whatever you attach to will tie you up.
Be unbiased and know how to let things be - that's my sincere advice.

You may think awakened activity means to subdue skeptics
By using sorcery, directing or warding off hail or lightning, for example.
But to burn the minds of others will lead you to lower states.
Keep a low profile - that's my sincere advice.

Maybe you collect a lot of important writings,
Major texts, personal instructions, private notes, whatever.
If you haven't practiced, books won't help you when you die.
Look at the mind - that's my sincere advice.

When you focus on practice, to compare understandings and experience,
Write books or poetry, to compose songs about your experience
Are all expressions of your creativity. But they just give rise to thinking.
Keep yourself free from intellectualization - that's my sincere advice.

In these difficult times you may feel that it is helpful
To be sharp and critical with aggressive people around you.
This approach will just be a source of distress and confusion for you.
Speak calmly - that's my sincere advice.

Intending to be helpful and without personal investment,
You tell your friends what is really wrong with them.
You may have been honest but your words gnaw at their heart.
Speak pleasantly - that's my sincere advice.

You engage in discussions, defending your views and refuting others'
Thinking that you are clarifying the teachings.
But this just gives rise to emotional posturing.
Keep quiet - that's my sincere advice.

You feel that you are being loyal
By being partial to your teacher, lineage or philosophical tradition.
Boosting yourself and putting down others just causes hard feelings.
Have nothing to do with all this - that's my sincere advice.
~ Longchenpa, excerpts from 30 Pieces of Sincere Advice
,
492:The poet-seer sees differently, thinks in another way, voices himself in quite another manner than the philosopher or the prophet. The prophet announces the Truth as the Word, the Law or the command of the Eternal, he is the giver of the message; the poet shows us Truth in its power of beauty, in its symbol or image, or reveals it to us in the workings of Nature or in the workings of life, and when he has done that, his whole work is done; he need not be its explicit spokesman or its official messenger. The philosopher's business is to discriminate Truth and put its parts and aspects into intellectual relation with each other; the poet's is to seize and embody aspects of Truth in their living relations, or rather - for that is too philosophical a language - to see her features and, excited by the vision, create in the beauty of her image.

   No doubt, the prophet may have in him a poet who breaks out often into speech and surrounds with the vivid atmosphere of life the directness of his message; he may follow up his injunction "Take no thought for the morrow," by a revealing image of the beauty of the truth he enounces, in the life of Nature, in the figure of the lily, or link it to human life by apologue and parable. The philosopher may bring in the aid of colour and image to give some relief and hue to his dry light of reason and water his arid path of abstractions with some healing dew of poetry. But these are ornaments and not the substance of his work; and if the philosopher makes his thought substance of poetry, he ceases to be a philosophic thinker and becomes a poet-seer of Truth. Thus the more rigid metaphysicians are perhaps right in denying to Nietzsche the name of philosopher; for Nietzsche does not think, but always sees, turbidly or clearly, rightly or distortedly, but with the eye of the seer rather than with the brain of the thinker. On the other hand we may get great poetry which is full of a prophetic enthusiasm of utterance or is largely or even wholly philosophic in its matter; but this prophetic poetry gives us no direct message, only a mass of sublime inspirations of thought and image, and this philosophic poetry is poetry and lives as poetry only in so far as it departs from the method, the expression, the way of seeing proper to the philosophic mind. It must be vision pouring itself into thought-images and not thought trying to observe truth and distinguish its province and bounds and fences.

   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
493:It is your birthday tomorrow?
Yes, Mother.

How old will you be?
Twenty-six, Mother.

I shall see you tomorrow and give you something special. You will see, I am not speaking of anything material- that, I shall give you a card and all that- but of something...You will see, tomorrow, now go home and prepare yourself quietly so that you may be ready to receive it.
Yes, Mother.

You know, my child, what "Bonne Fete" signifies, that is, the birthday we wish here?
Like that, I know what it means, Mother, but not the special significance you want to tell me.

Yes, it is truly a special day in one's life. It is one of those days in the year when the Supreme descends into us- or when we are face to face with the Eternal- one of those days when our soul comes in contact with the Eternal and, if we remain a little conscious, we can feel His Presence within us. If we make a little effort on this day, we accomplish the work of many lives as in a lightning flash. That is why I give so much importance to the birthday- because what one gains in one day is truly something incomparable. And it is for this that I also work to open the consciousness a little towards what is above so that one may come before the Eternal. My child, it is a very, very special day, for it is the day of decision, the day one can unite with the Supreme Consciousness. For the Lord lifts us on this day to the highest region possible so that our soul which is a portion of that Eternal Flame, may be united and identified with its Origin.

This day is truly an opportunity in life. One is so open and so receptive that one can assimilate all that is given. I can do many things, that is why it is important.

It is one of those days when the Lord Himself opens the doors wide for us. It is as though He were inviting us to rekindle more powerfully the flame of aspiration. It is one of those days which He gives us. We too, by our personal effort, could attain to this, but it would be long, hard and not so easy. And this- this is a real chance in life- the day of Grace.

It is an occult phenomenon that occurs invariably, without our knowledge, on this particular day of the year. The soul leaves behind the body and journeys up and up till it merges into the Source in order to replenish itself and absorb from the Supreme Its Power, Light and Ananda and comes down charged for a whole year to pass. Then again and again... it continues like this year after year. ~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, Mona Sarkar,
494:they are acting all the while in the spirit of rajasic ahaṅkara, persuade themselves that God is working through them and they have no part in the action. This is because they are satisfied with the mere intellectual assent to the idea without waiting for the whole system and life to be full of it. A continual remembrance of God in others and renunciation of individual eagerness (spr.ha) are needed and a careful watching of our inner activities until God by the full light of self-knowledge, jñanadı̄pena bhasvata, dispels all further chance of self-delusion. The danger of tamogun.a is twofold, first, when the Purusha thinks, identifying himself with the tamas in him, "I am weak, sinful, miserable, ignorant, good-for-nothing, inferior to this man and inferior to that man, adhama, what will God do through me?" - as if God were limited by the temporary capacities or incapacities of his instruments and it were not true that he can make the dumb to talk and the lame to cross the hills, mūkaṁ karoti vacalaṁ paṅguṁ laṅghayate girim, - and again when the sadhak tastes the relief, the tremendous relief of a negative santi and, feeling himself delivered from all troubles and in possession of peace, turns away from life and action and becomes attached to the peace and ease of inaction. Remember always that you too are Brahman and the divine Shakti is working in you; reach out always to the realisation of God's omnipotence and his delight in the Lila. He bids Arjuna work lokasaṅgraharthaya, for keeping the world together, for he does not wish the world to sink back into Prakriti, but insists on your acting as he acts, "These worlds would be overpowered by tamas and sink into Prakriti if I did not do actions." To be attached to inaction is to give up our action not to God but to our tamasic ahaṅkara. The danger of the sattvagun.a is when the sadhak becomes attached to any one-sided conclusion of his reason, to some particular kriya or movement of the sadhana, to the joy of any particular siddhi of the yoga, perhaps the sense of purity or the possession of some particular power or the Ananda of the contact with God or the sense of freedom and hungers after it, becomes attached to that only and would have nothing else. Remember that the yoga is not for yourself; for these things, though they are part of the siddhi, are not the object of the siddhi, for you have decided at the beginning to make no claim upon God but take what he gives you freely and, as for the Ananda, the selfless soul will even forego the joy of God's presence, ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
495:Why do we forget things?

   Ah! I suppose there are several reasons. First, because one makes use of the memory to remember. Memory is a mental instrument and depends on the formation of the brain. Your brain is constantly growing, unless it begins to degenerate, but still its growth can continue for a very, very long time, much longer than that of the body. And in this growth, necessarily some things will take the place of others. And as the mental instrument develops, things which have served their term or the transitory moment in the development may be wiped out to give place to the result. So the result of all that you knew is there, living in itself, but the road traversed to reach it may be completely blurred. That is, a good functioning of the memory means remembering only the results so as to be able to have the elements for moving forward and a new construction. That is more important than just retaining things rigidly in the mind.
   Now, there is another aspect also. Apart from the mental memory, which is something defective, there are states of consciousness. Each state of consciousness in which one happens to be registers the phenomena of a particular moment, whatever they may be. If your consciousness remains limpid, wide and strong, you can at any moment whatsoever, by concentrating, call into the active consciousness what you did, thought, saw, observed at any time before; all this you can remember by bringing up in yourself the same state of consciousness. And that, that is never forgotten. You could live a thousand years and you would still remember it. Consequently, if you don't want to forget, it must be your consciousness which remembers and not your mental memory. Your mental memory will be wiped out inevitably, get blurred, and new things will take the place of the old ones. But things of which you are conscious you do not forget. You have only to bring up the same state of consciousness again. And thus one can remember circumstances one has lived thousands of years ago, if one knows how to bring up the same state of consciousness. It is in this way that one can remember one's past lives. This never gets blotted out, while you don't have any more the memory of what you have done physically when you were very young. You would be told many things you no longer remember. That gets wiped off immediately. For the brain is constantly changing and certain weaker cells are replaced by others which are much stronger, and by other combinations, other cerebral organisations. And so, what was there before is effaced or deformed.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
496:
   "Without conscious occult powers, is it possible to help or protect from a distance somebody in difficulty or danger? If so, what is the practical procedure?"

Then a sub-question:

   "What can thought do?"

We are not going to speak of occult processes at all; although, to tell the truth, everything that happens in the invisible world is occult, by definition. But still, practically, there are two processes which do not exclude but complete each other, but which may be used separately according to one's preference.

   It is obvious that thought forms a part of one of the methods, quite an important part. I have already told you several times that if one thinks clearly and powerfully, one makes a mental formation, and that every mental formation is an entity independent of its fashioner, having its own life and tending to realise itself in the mental world - I don't mean that you see your formation with your physical eyes, but it exists in the mental world, it has its own particular independent existence. If you have made a formation with a definite aim, its whole life will tend to the realisation of this aim. Therefore, if you want to help someone at a distance, you have only to formulate very clearly, very precisely and strongly the kind of help you want to give and the result you wish to obtain. That will have its effect. I cannot say that it will be all-powerful, for the mental world is full of innumerable formations of this kind and naturally they clash and contradict one another; hence the strongest and the most persistent will have the best of it.

   Now, what is it that gives strength and persistence to mental formations? - It is emotion and will. If you know how to add to your mental formation an emotion, affection, tenderness, love, and an intensity of will, a dynamism, it will have a much greater chance of success. That is the first method. It is within the scope of all those who know how to think, and even more of those who know how to love. But as I said, the power is limited and there is great competition in that world.

   Therefore, even if one has no knowledge at all but has trust in the divine Grace, if one has the faith that there is something in the world like the divine Grace, and that this something can answer a prayer, an aspiration, an invocation, then, after making one's mental formation, if one offers it to the Grace and puts one's trust in it, asks it to intervene and has the faith that it will intervene, then indeed one has a chance of success.

   Try, and you will surely see the result.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, 253,
497:He continuously reflected on her image and attributes, day and night. His bhakti was such that he could not stop thinking of her. Eventually, he saw her everywhere and in everything. This was his path to illumination.

   He was often asked by people: what is the way to the supreme? His answer was sharp and definite: bhakti yoga. He said time and time again that bhakti yoga is the best sadhana for the Kali Yuga (Dark Age) of the present.

   His bhakti is illustrated by the following statement he made to a disciple:

   To my divine mother I prayed only for pure love.
At her lotus feet I offered a few flowers and I prayed:

   Mother! here is virtue and here is vice;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is knowledge and here is ignorance;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is purity and impurity;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.

Ramakrishna, like Kabir, was a practical man.
He said: "So long as passions are directed towards the world and its objects, they are enemies. But when they are directed towards a deity, then they become the best of friends to man, for they take him to illumination. The desire for worldly things must be changed into longing for the supreme; the anger which you feel for fellow man must be directed towards the supreme for not manifesting himself to you . . . and so on, with all other emotions. The passions cannot be eradicated, but they can be turned into new directions."

   A disciple once asked him: "How can one conquer the weaknesses within us?" He answered: "When the fruit grows out of the flower, the petals drop off themselves. So when divinity in you increases, the weaknesses of human nature will vanish of their own accord." He emphasized that the aspirant should not give up his practices. "If a single dive into the sea does not bring you a pearl, do not conclude that there are no pearls in the sea. There are countless pearls hidden in the sea.

   So if you fail to merge with the supreme during devotional practices, do not lose heart. Go on patiently with the practices, and in time you will invoke divine grace." It does not matter what form you care to worship. He said: "Many are the names of the supreme and infinite are the forms through which he may be approached. In whatever name and form you choose to worship him, through that he will be realized by you." He indicated the importance of surrender on the path of bhakti when he said:

   ~ Swami Satyananda Saraswati, A Systematic Course in the Ancient Tantric Techniques of Yoga and Kriya,
498:INVOCATION
   The ultimate invocation, that of Kia, cannot be performed. The paradox is that as Kia has no dualized qualities, there are no attributes by which to invoke it. To give it one quality is merely to deny it another. As an observant dualistic being once said:
   I am that I am not.
   Nevertheless, the magician may need to make some rearrangements or additions to what he is. Metamorphosis may be pursued by seeking that which one is not, and transcending both in mutual annihilation. Alternatively, the process of invocation may be seen as adding to the magician's psyche any elements which are missing. It is true that the mind must be finally surrendered as one enters fully into Chaos, but a complete and balanced psychocosm is more easily surrendered.
   The magical process of shuffling beliefs and desires attendant upon the process of invocation also demonstrates that one's dominant obsessions or personality are quite arbitrary, and hence more easily banished.
   There are many maps of the mind (psychocosms), most of which are inconsistent, contradictory, and based on highly fanciful theories. Many use the symbology of god forms, for all mythology embodies a psychology. A complete mythic pantheon resumes all of man's mental characteristics. Magicians will often use a pagan pantheon of gods as the basis for invoking some particular insight or ability, as these myths provide the most explicit and developed formulation of the particular idea's extant. However it is possible to use almost anything from the archetypes of the collective unconscious to the elemental qualities of alchemy.
   If the magician taps a deep enough level of power, these forms may manifest with sufficient force to convince the mind of the objective existence of the god. Yet the aim of invocation is temporary possession by the god, communication from the god, and manifestation of the god's magical powers, rather than the formation of religious cults.
   The actual method of invocation may be described as a total immersion in the qualities pertaining to the desired form. One invokes in every conceivable way. The magician first programs himself into identity with the god by arranging all his experiences to coincide with its nature. In the most elaborate form of ritual he may surround himself with the sounds, smells, colors, instruments, memories, numbers, symbols, music, and poetry suggestive of the god or quality. Secondly he unites his life force to the god image with which he has united his mind. This is accomplished with techniques from the gnosis. Figure 5 shows some examples of maps of the mind. Following are some suggestions for practical ritual invocation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
499:The last sentence: "...in the Truth-Creation the law is that of a constant unfolding without any Pralaya." What is this constant unfolding?

The Truth-Creation... it is the last line? (Mother consults the book) I think we have already spoken about this several times. It has been said that in the process of creation, there is the movement of creation followed by a movement of preservation and ending in a movement of disintegration or destruction; and even it has been repeated very often: "All that begins must end", etc., etc.

In fact in the history of our universe there have been six consecutive periods which began by a creation, were prolonged by a force of preservation and ended by a disintegration, a destruction, a return to the Origin, which is called Pralaya; and that is why this tradition is there. But it has been said that the seventh creation would be a progressive creation, that is, after the starting-point of the creation, instead of its being simply followed by a preservation, it would be followed by a progressive manifestation which would express the Divine more and more completely, so that no disintegration and return to the Origin would be necessary. And it has been announced that the period we are in is precisely the seventh, that is, it would not end by a Pralaya, a return to the Origin, a destruction, a disappearance, but that it would be replaced by a constant progress, because it would be a more and more perfect unfolding of the divine Origin in its creation.

And this is what Sri Aurobindo says. He speaks of a constant unfolding, that is, the Divine manifests more and more completely; more and more perfectly, in a progressive creation. It is the nature of this progression which makes the return to the Origin, the destruction no longer necessary. All that does not progress disappears, and that is why physical bodies die, it's because they are not progressive; they are progressive up to a certain moment, then there they stop and most often they remain stable for a certain time, and then they begin to decline, and then disappear. It's because the physical body, physical matter as it is at present is not plastic enough to be able to progress constantly. But it is not impossible to make it sufficiently plastic for the perfecting of the physical body to be such that it no longer needs disintegration, that is, death.

Only, this cannot be realised except by the descent of the Supermind which is a force higher than all those which have so far manifested and which will give the body a plasticity that will allow it to progress constantly, that is, to follow the divine movement in its unfolding. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 207-209,
500:10000 :::
   The Only Way Out:

... Once you have no more desires, no more attachments, once you have given up all necessity of receiving a reward from human beings, whoever they are - knowing that the only reward that is worth getting is the one that comes from the Supreme and that never fails - once you give up attachment to all exterior beings and things, you at once feel in your heart this Presence, this Force, this Grace that is always with you. And there is no other remedy. It's the only remedy, for everybody without exception. To all those who suffer, for the same thing that has to be said: all suffering is the sign that the surrender is not total. Then, when you feel in you a 'bang' like that, instead of saying, 'Oh, this is bad' or 'This circumstance is difficult,' you say, 'My surrender is not perfect.' Then it's all right. And then you feel the Grace that helps you and leads you, and you go on. And one day you emerge into that peace that nothing can trouble.
You answer to all the contrary forces, the contrary movements, the attacks, the misunderstandings, the bad wills, with the same smile that comes from full confidence in the Divine Grace. And that is the only way out, there is no other.

But where to get such a strength?

   Within you. The Divine Presence is in you. It is in you. You look for it outside; look inside. It is in you. The Presence is there. You want the appreciation of others to get strength - you will never get it. The strength is in you. If you want, you can aspire for what seems to you the supreme goal, supreme light, supreme knowledge, supreme love. But it is in you - otherwise you would never be able to contact it. If you go deep enough inside you, you will find it there, like a flame that is always burning straight up. And don't believe that it is difficult to do. It is because the look is always turned outside that you don't feel the Presence. But if, instead of looking outside for support, you concentrate and you pray - inside, to the supreme knowledge - to know at each moment what is to be done, the way to do it, and if you give all you are, all you do in order to acquire perfection, you will feel that the support is always there, always guiding, showing the way. And if there is a difficulty, then instead of wanting to fight, you hand it over, hand it over to the supreme wisdom to deal with it - to deal with all the bad wills, all the misunderstandings, all the bad reactions. If you surrender completely, it is no more your concern: it's the concern of the Supreme who takes it up and knows better than anybody else what is to be done. That is the only way out, only way out. There, my child
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, [T1],
501:The Teacher of the integral Yoga will follow as far as he may the method of the Teacher within us. He will lead the disciple through the nature of the disciple. Teaching, example, influence, - these are the three instruments of the Guru. But the wise Teacher will not seek to impose himself or his opinions on the passive acceptance of the receptive mind; he will throw in only what is productive and sure as a seed which will grow under the divine fostering within. He will seek to awaken much more than to instruct; he will aim at the growth of the faculties and the experiences by a natural process and free expansion. He will give a method as an aid, as a utilisable device, not as an imperative formula or a fixed routine. And he will be on his guard against any turning of the means into a limitation, against the mechanising of process. His whole business is to awaken the divine light and set working the divine force of which he himself is only a means and an aid, a body or a channel.

The example is more powerful than the instruction; but it is not the example of the outward acts nor that of the personal character which is of most importance. These have their place and their utility; but what will most stimulate aspiration in others is the central fact of the divine realisation within him governing his whole life and inner state and all his activities. This is the universal and essential element; the rest belongs to individual person and circumstance. It is this dynamic realisation that the sadhaka must feel and reproduce in himself according to his own nature; he need not strive after an imitation from outside which may well be sterilising rather than productive of right and natural fruits.

Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.

And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other powers of the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga,
502:Sri Aurobindo tells us that surrender is the first and absolute condition for doing the yoga. Therefore it is not merely one of the required qualities, it is the very first indispensable attitude for commencing the yoga.

If you are not decided to make a total surrender, you cannot begin. But to make your surrender total, all the other qualities are necessary: sincerity, faith, devotion and aspiration.

And I add another one : endurance. Because if you are not able to face difficulties without getting discouraged, without giving up under the pretext that it is too difficult, if you are not able to receive blows and continue all the same, to "pocket" them, as it is said,—you receive blows because of your defects : you put them into your pocket and continue to march on without faltering; if you cannot do that with endurance, you will not go very far; at the first turning, when you lose sight of the little habitual life, you despair and give up the game.

The most material form of endurance is perseverance. Unless you are resolved to begin the same thing over again a thousand times if needed, you will arrive nowhere.

People come to me in despair : "But I thought it had been done, and I have to begin again !" And if they are told, "But it is nothing, you have to begin probably a hundred times, two hundred times, a thousand times", they lose all courage.

You take one step forward and you believe you are solid, but there will be always something that will bring about the same difficulty a little farther ahead.

You believe you have solved the problem, but will have to solve it again, it will present itself with just a little difference in its appearance, but it will be the same problem.

Thus there are people who have a fine experience and they exclaim, "Now, it is done !" Then things settle down, begin to fade, go behind a veil, and all on a sudden, something quite unexpected, a thing absolutely commonplace, that appears to be of no interest at all, comes before them and closes up the road. Then you lament: "Of what use is this progress that I have made, if I am to begin again !

Why is it so? I made an effort, I succeeded, I arrived at something and now it is as if I had done nothing. It is hopeless". This is because there is still the "I" and this "I" has no endurance.

If you have endurance, you say : "All right, I will begin again and again as long as necessary, a thousand times, ten thousand times, a million times, if necessary, but I will go to the end and nothing can stop me on the way".

That is very necessary.

Now, to sum up, we will put at the head of our list surrender. That is to say, we accept the fact that one must, in order to do the integral yoga, take the resolution of surrendering oneself wholly to the Divine. There is no other way, it is the way. ~ The Mother,
503:the process of unification, the perfecting our one's instrumental being, the help one needs to reach the goal :::
If we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavor.
   As you pursue this labor of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection. ... It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us [the psychic being], to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.
   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perfection and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realize. This discovery and realization should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.
   ~ The Mother, On Education, [T1],
504:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal.

   This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses.

   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
505:Eternal, unconfined, unextended, without cause and without effect, the Holy Lamp mysteriously burns. Without quantity or quality, unconditioned and sempiternal, is this Light.
It is not possible for anyone to advise or approve; for this Lamp is not made with hands; it exists alone for ever; it has no parts, no person; it is before "I am." Few can behold it, yet it is always there. For it there is no "here" nor "there," no "then" nor "now;" all parts of speech are abolished, save the noun; and this noun is not found either in {106} human speech or in Divine. It is the Lost Word, the dying music of whose sevenfold echo is I A O and A U M.
Without this Light the Magician could not work at all; yet few indeed are the Magicians that have know of it, and far fewer They that have beheld its brilliance!

The Temple and all that is in it must be destroyed again and again before it is worthy to receive that Light. Hence it so often seems that the only advice that any master can give to any pupil is to destroy the Temple.

"Whatever you have" and "whatever you are" are veils before that Light. Yet in so great a matter all advice is vain. There is no master so great that he can see clearly the whole character of any pupil. What helped him in the past may hinder another in the future.

Yet since the Master is pledged to serve, he may take up that service on these simple lines. Since all thoughts are veils of this Light, he may advise the destruction of all thoughts, and to that end teach those practices which are clearly conductive to such destruction.

These practices have now fortunately been set down in clear language by order of the A.'.A.'..

In these instructions the relativity and limitation of each practice is clearly taught, and all dogmatic interpretations are carefully avoided. Each practice is in itself a demon which must be destroyed; but to be destroyed it must first be evoked.

Shame upon that Master who shirks any one of these practices, however distasteful or useless it may be to him! For in the detailed knowledge of it, which experience alone can give him, may lie his opportunity for crucial assistance to a pupil. However dull the drudgery, it should be undergone. If it were possible to regret anything in life, which is fortunately not the case, it would be the hours wasted in fruitful practices which might have been more profitably employed on sterile ones: for NEMO<> in tending his garden seeketh not to single out the flower that shall be NEMO after him. And we are not told that NEMO might have used other things than those which he actually does use; it seems possible that if he had not the acid or the knife, or the fire, or the oil, he might miss tending just that one flower which was to be NEMO after him! ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Lamp,
506:3. Conditions internal and external that are most essential for meditation. There are no essential external conditions, but solitude and seculsion at the time of meditation as well as stillness of the body are helpful, sometimes almost necessary to the beginning. But one should not be bound by external conditions. Once the habit of meditation is formed, it should be made possible to do it in all circumstances, lying, sitting, walking, alone, in company, in silence or in the midst of noise etc.
   The first internal condition necessary is concentration of the will against the obstacles to meditation, i.e. wandering of the mind, forgetfulness, sleep, physical and nervous impatience and restlessness etc. If the difficulty in meditation is that thoughts of all kinds come in, that is not due to hostile forces but to the ordinary nature of the human mind. All sadhaks have this difficulty and with many it lasts for a very long time. There are several was of getting rid of it. One of them is to look at the thoughts and observe what is the nature of the human mind as they show it but not to give any sanction and to let them run down till they come to a standstill - this is a way recommended by Vivekananda in his Rajayoga. Another is to look at the thoughts as not one's own, to stand back as the witness Purusha and refuse the sanction - the thoughts are regarded as things coming from outside, from Prakriti, and they must be felt as if they were passers-by crossing the mind-space with whom one has no connection and in whom one takes no interest. In this way it usually happens that after the time the mind divides into two, a part which is the mental witness watching and perfectly undisturbed and quiet and a part in which the thoughts cross or wander. Afterwards one can proceed to silence or quiet the Prakriti part also. There is a third, an active method by which one looks to see where the thoughts come from and finds they come not from oneself, but from outside the head as it were; if one can detect them coming, then, before enter, they have to be thrown away altogether. This is perhaps the most difficult way and not all can do it, but if it can be done it is the shortest and most powerful road to silence. It is not easy to get into the Silence. That is only possible by throwing out all mental-vital activities. It is easier to let the Silence descend into you, i.e., to open yourself and let it descend. The way to do this and the way to call down the higher powers is the same. It is to remain quiet at the time of efforts to pull down the Power or the Silence but keeping only a silent will and aspiration for them. If the mind is active one has to learn to look at it, drawn back and not giving sanction from within, until its habitual or mechanical activities begin to fall quiet for want of support from within. if it is too persistent, a steady rejection without strain or struggle is the one thing to be done.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes,
507:Sweet Mother, there's a flower you have named "The Creative Word".

Yes.

What does that mean?

It is the word which creates.

There are all kinds of old traditions, old Hindu traditions, old Chaldean traditions in which the Divine, in the form of the Creator, that is, in His aspect as Creator, pronounces a word which has the power to create. So it is this... And it is the origin of the mantra. The mantra is the spoken word which has a creative power. An invocation is made and there is an answer to the invocation; or one makes a prayer and the prayer is granted. This is the Word, the Word which, in its sound... it is not only the idea, it is in the sound that there's a power of creation. It is the origin, you see, of the mantra.

In Indian mythology the creator God is Brahma, and I think that it was precisely his power which has been symbolised by this flower, "The Creative Word". And when one is in contact with it, the words spoken have a power of evocation or creation or formation or transformation; the words... sound always has a power; it has much more power than men think. It may be a good power and it may be a bad power. It creates vibrations which have an undeniable effect. It is not so much the idea as the sound; the idea too has its own power, but in its own domain - whereas the sound has a power in the material world.

I think I have explained this to you once; I told you, for example, that words spoken casually, usually without any re- flection and without attaching any importance to them, can be used to do something very good. I think I spoke to you about "Bonjour", "Good Day", didn't I? When people meet and say "Bonjour", they do so mechanically and without thinking. But if you put a will into it, an aspiration to indeed wish someone a good day, well, there is a way of saying "Good Day" which is very effective, much more effective than if simply meeting someone you thought: "Ah! I hope he has a good day", without saying anything. If with this hope in your thought you say to him in a certain way, "Good Day", you make it more concrete and more effective.

It's the same thing, by the way, with curses, or when one gets angry and says bad things to people. This can do them as much harm - more harm sometimes - than if you were to give them a slap. With very sensitive people it can put their stomach out of order or give them palpitation, because you put into it an evil force which has a power of destruction.

It is not at all ineffective to speak. Naturally it depends a great deal on each one's inner power. People who have no strength and no consciousness can't do very much - unless they employ material means. But to the extent that you are strong, especially when you have a powerful vital, you must have a great control on what you say, otherwise you can do much harm. Without wanting to, without knowing it; through ignorance.

Anything? No? Nothing?

Another question?... Everything's over? ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 347-349,
508:Talk 26

...

D.: Taking the first part first, how is the mind to be eliminated or relative consciousness transcended?

M.: The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind.

D.: How is restlessness removed from the mind?

M.: External contacts - contacts with objects other than itself - make the mind restless. Loss of interest in non-Self, (vairagya) is the first step. Then the habits of introspection and concentration follow. They are characterised by control of external senses, internal faculties, etc. (sama, dama, etc.) ending in samadhi (undistracted mind).

Talk 27.

D.: How are they practised?

M.: An examination of the ephemeral nature of external phenomena leads to vairagya. Hence enquiry (vichara) is the first and foremost step to be taken. When vichara continues automatically, it results in a contempt for wealth, fame, ease, pleasure, etc. The 'I' thought becomes clearer for inspection. The source of 'I' is the Heart - the final goal. If, however, the aspirant is not temperamentally suited to Vichara Marga (to the introspective analytical method), he must develop bhakti (devotion) to an ideal - may be God, Guru, humanity in general, ethical laws, or even the idea of beauty. When one of these takes possession of the individual, other attachments grow weaker, i.e., dispassion (vairagya) develops. Attachment for the ideal simultaneously grows and finally holds the field. Thus ekagrata (concentration) grows simultaneously and imperceptibly - with or without visions and direct aids.

In the absence of enquiry and devotion, the natural sedative pranayama (breath regulation) may be tried. This is known as Yoga Marga. If life is imperilled the whole interest centres round the one point, the saving of life. If the breath is held the mind cannot afford to (and does not) jump at its pets - external objects. Thus there is rest for the mind so long as the breath is held. All attention being turned on breath or its regulation, other interests are lost. Again, passions are attended with irregular breathing, whereas calm and happiness are attended with slow and regular breathing. Paroxysm of joy is in fact as painful as one of pain, and both are accompanied by ruffled breaths. Real peace is happiness. Pleasures do not form happiness. The mind improves by practice and becomes finer just as the razor's edge is sharpened by stropping. The mind is then better able to tackle internal or external problems. If an aspirant be unsuited temperamentally for the first two methods and circumstantially (on account of age) for the third method, he must try the Karma Marga (doing good deeds, for example, social service). His nobler instincts become more evident and he derives impersonal pleasure. His smaller self is less assertive and has a chance of expanding its good side. The man becomes duly equipped for one of the three aforesaid paths. His intuition may also develop directly by this single method. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
509:If the Divine that is all love is the source of the creation, whence have come all the evils abounding upon earth?"

   "All is from the Divine; but the One Consciousness, the Supreme has not created the world directly out of itself; a Power has gone out of it and has descended through many gradations of its workings and passed through many agents. There are many creators or rather 'formateurs', form-makers, who have presided over the creation of the world. They are intermediary agents and I prefer to call them 'Formateurs' and not 'Creators'; for what they have done is to give the form and turn and nature to matter. There have been many, and some have formed things harmonious and benignant and some have shaped things mischievous and evil. And some too have been distorters rather than builders, for they have interfered and spoiled what was begun well by others." - Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (30 June 1929)

   You say, "Many creators or rather 'formateurs', formmakers, have presided over the creation of the world." Who are these 'formateurs'?

   That depends. They have been given many names. All has been done by gradations and through individual beings of all kinds. Each state of being is inhabited by entities, individualities and personalities and each one has created a world around him or has contributed to the formation of certain beings upon earth. The last creators are those of the vital world, but there are beings of the Overmind (Sri Aurobindo calls this plane the Overmind), who have created, given forms, sent out emanations, and these emanations again had their emanations and so on. What I meant is that it is not the Divine Will that acted directly on Matter to give to the world the required form, it is by passing through layers, so to say, planes of the world, as for example, the mental plane - there are so many beings on the mental plane who are form-makers, who have taken part in the formation of some beings who have incarnated upon earth. On the vital plane also the same thing happens.

   For example, there is a tradition which says that the whole world of insects is the outcome of the form-makers of the vital world, and that this is why they take such absolutely diabolical shapes when they are magnified under the microscope. You saw the other day, when you were shown the microbes in water? Naturally the pictures were made to amuse, to strike the imagination, but they are based on real forms, so magnified, however, that they look like monsters. Almost the whole world of insects is a world of microscopic monsters which, had they been larger in size, would have been quite terrifying. So it is said these are entities of the vital world, beings of the vital who created that for fun and amused themselves forming all these impossible beasts which make human life altogether unpleasant.

   Did these intermediaries also come out of the Divine Power?
   Through intermediaries, yes, not directly. These beings are not in direct contact with the Divine (there are exceptions, I mean as a general rule), they are beings who are in relation with other beings, who are again in relation with others, and these with still others, and so on, in a hierarchy, up to the Supreme.(to be continued....) ~ The Mother, Question and Answers,
510:Sweet Mother, here it is written: "It is part of the foundation of Yoga to become conscious of the great complexity of our nature, see the different forces that move it and get over it a control of directing knowledge." Are these forces different for each person?

Yes. The composition is completely different, otherwise everybody would be the same. There are not two beings with an identical combination; between the different parts of the being and the composition of these parts the proportion is different in each individual. There are people, primitive men, people like the yet undeveloped races or the degenerated ones whose combinations are fairly simple; they are still complicated, but comparatively simple. And there are people absolutely at the top of the human ladder, the e ́lite of humanity; their combinations become so complicated that a very special discernment is needed to find the relations between all these things.

There are beings who carry in themselves thousands of different personalities, and then each one has its own rhythm and alternation, and there is a kind of combination; sometimes there are inner conflicts, and there is a play of activities which are rhythmic and with alternations of certain parts which come to the front and then go back and again come to the front. But when one takes all that, it makes such complicated combinations that some people truly find it difficult to understand what is going on in themselves; and yet these are the ones most capable of a complete, coordinated, conscious, organised action; but their organisation is infinitely more complicated than that of primitive or undeveloped men who have two or three impulses and four or five ideas, and who can arrange all this very easily in themselves and seem to be very co-ordinated and logical because there is not very much to organise. But there are people truly like a multitude, and so that gives them a plasticity, a fluidity of action and an extraordinary complexity of perception, and these people are capable of understanding a considerable number of things, as though they had at their disposal a veritable army which they move according to circumstance and need; and all this is inside them. So when these people, with the help of yoga, the discipline of yoga, succeed in centralising all these beings around the central light of the divine Presence, they become powerful entities, precisely because of their complexity. So long as this is not organised they often give the impression of an incoherence, they are almost incomprehensible, one can't manage to understand why they are like that, they are so complex. But when they have organised all these beings, that is, put each one in its place around the divine centre, then truly they are terrific, for they have the capacity of understanding almost everything and doing almost everything because of the multitude of entities they contain, of which they are constituted. And the nearer one is to the top of the ladder, the more it is like that, and consequently the more difficult it is to organise one's being; because when you have about a dozen elements, you can quickly compass and organise them, but when you have thousands of them, it is difficult. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 215-216,
511:At it's narrowest (although this is a common and perhaps the official position; need to find ref in What is Enlightenment) "integral", "turquois" (Spiral Dynamics), and "second tier" (ditto) are all synonms, and in turn are equivalent to Wilber IV / AQAL/Wilber V "Post-metaphysical" AQAL. This is the position that "Integral = Ken Wilber". It constitutes a new philosophical school or meme-set, in the tradition of charismatic spiritual teachers of all ages, in which an articulate, brilliant, and popular figure would arise, and gather a following around him- or her-self. After the teacher passes on, their teaching remains through books and organisations dedicated to perpetuating that teaching; although without the brilliant light of the Founder, things generally become pretty stultifying, and there is often little or no original development. Even so, the books themselves continue to inspire, and many people benefit greatly from these tecahings, and can contact the original Light of the founders to be inspired by them on the subtle planes. Some late 19th, 20th, and early 21st century examples of such teachers, known and less well-known, are Blavatsky, Theon, Steiner, Aurobindo, Gurdjieff, Crowley, Alice Bailey, Carl Jung, Ann Ree Colton, and now Ken Wilber. Also, many popular gurus belong in this category. It could plausibly be suggested that the founders of the great world religions started out no different, but their teaching really caught on n a big way.

...

At its broadest then, the Integral Community includes not only Wilber but those he cites as his influences and hold universal and evolutionary views or teachings, as well as those who, while influenced by him also differ somewhat, and even those like Arthur M Young that Wilber has apparently never heard of. Nevertheless, all share a common, evolutionary, "theory of everything" position, and, whilst they may differ on many details and even on many major points, taken together they could be considered a wave front for a new paradigm, a memetic revolution. I use the term Daimon of the Integral Movement to refer to the spiritual being or personality of light that is behind and working through this broader movement.

Now, this doesn't mean that this daimon is necessarily a negative entity. I see a lot of promise, a lot of potential, in the Integral Approach. From what I feel at the moment, the Integral Deva is a force and power of good.

But, as with any new spiritual or evolutionary development, there is duality, in that there are forces that hinder and oppose and distort, as well as forces that help and aid in the evolution and ultimate divinisation of the Earth and the cosmos. Thus even where a guru does give in the dark side (as very often happens with many gurus today) there still remains an element of Mixed Light that remains (one finds this ambiguity with Sai Baba, with Da Free John, and with Rajneesh); and we find this same ambiguity with the Integral Community regarding what seems to me a certain offputting devotional attitude towards Wilber himself. The light will find its way, regardless. However, an Intregral Movement that is caught up in worship of and obedience to an authority figure, will not be able to achieve what a movement unfettered by such shackles could. ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, Wilber, Integral,
512:But there's a reason. There's a reason. There's a reason for this, there's a reason education sucks, and it's the same reason that it will never, ever, ever be fixed. It's never gonna get any better. Don't look for it. Be happy with what you got. Because the owners of this country don't want that. I'm talking about the real owners now, the real owners, the big wealthy business interests that control things and make all the important decisions. Forget the politicians. The politicians are put there to give you the idea that you have freedom of choice. You don't. You have no choice. You have owners. They own you. They own everything. They own all the important land. They own and control the corporations. They've long since bought and paid for the senate, the congress, the state houses, the city halls, they got the judges in their back pockets and they own all the big media companies so they control just about all of the news and information you get to hear. They got you by the balls. They spend billions of dollars every year lobbying, lobbying, to get what they want. Well, we know what they want. They want more for themselves and less for everybody else, but I'll tell you what they don't want: They don't want a population of citizens capable of critical thinking. They don't want well informed, well educated people capable of critical thinking. They're not interested in that. That doesn't help them. Thats against their interests. Thats right. They don't want people who are smart enough to sit around a kitchen table to figure out how badly they're getting fucked by a system that threw them overboard 30 fucking years ago. They don't want that. You know what they want? They want obedient workers. Obedient workers. People who are just smart enough to run the machines and do the paperwork, and just dumb enough to passively accept all these increasingly shittier jobs with the lower pay, the longer hours, the reduced benefits, the end of overtime and the vanishing pension that disappears the minute you go to collect it, and now they're coming for your Social Security money. They want your retirement money. They want it back so they can give it to their criminal friends on Wall Street, and you know something? They'll get it. They'll get it all from you, sooner or later, 'cause they own this fucking place. It's a big club, and you ain't in it. You and I are not in the big club. And by the way, it's the same big club they use to beat you over the head with all day long when they tell you what to believe. All day long beating you over the head in their media telling you what to believe, what to think and what to buy. The table is tilted folks. The game is rigged, and nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. Good honest hard-working people -- white collar, blue collar, it doesn't matter what color shirt you have on -- good honest hard-working people continue -- these are people of modest means -- continue to elect these rich cocksuckers who don't give a fuck about them. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't care about you at all -- at all -- at all. And nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. That's what the owners count on; the fact that Americans will probably remain willfully ignorant of the big red, white and blue dick that's being jammed up their assholes everyday. Because the owners of this country know the truth: it's called the American Dream, because you have to be asleep to believe it. ~ George Carlin,
513:DHARANA

NOW that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point.

   We know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. We have the popular phrase, "revolving a thing in the mind"; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. So long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. If the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. The moment then that the student takes a simple subject - or rather a simple object - and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. Other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the object itself will begin to play all sorts of tricks.

   Suppose you have chosen a white cross. It will move its bar up and down, elongate the bar, turn the bar oblique, get its arms unequal, turn upside down, grow branches, get a crack around it or a figure upon it, change its shape altogether like an Amoeba, change its size and distance as a whole, change the degree of its illumination, and at the same time change its colour. It will get splotchy and blotchy, grow patterns, rise, fall, twist and turn; clouds will pass over its face. There is no conceivable change of which it is incapable. Not to mention its total disappearance, and replacement by something altogether different!

   Any one to whom this experience does not occur need not imagine that he is meditating. It shows merely that he is incapable of concentrating his mind in the very smallest degree. Perhaps a student may go for several days before discovering that he is not meditating. When he does, the obstinacy of the object will infuriate him; and it is only now that his real troubles will begin, only now that Will comes really into play, only now that his manhood is tested. If it were not for the Will-development which he got in the conquest of Asana, he would probably give up. As it is, the mere physical agony which he underwent is the veriest trifle compared with the horrible tedium of Dharana.

   For the first week it may seem rather amusing, and you may even imagine you are progressing; but as the practice teaches you what you are doing, you will apparently get worse and worse. Please understand that in doing this practice you are supposed to be seated in Asana, and to have note-book and pencil by your side, and a watch in front of you. You are not to practise at first for more than ten minutes at a time, so as to avoid risk of overtiring the brain. In fact you will probably find that the whole of your willpower is not equal to keeping to a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. By "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. The mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. In Frater P.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded.

   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
514:THE WAND
   THE Magical Will is in its essence twofold, for it presupposes a beginning and an end; to will to be a thing is to admit that you are not that thing.
   Hence to will anything but the supreme thing, is to wander still further from it - any will but that to give up the self to the Beloved is Black Magick - yet this surrender is so simple an act that to our complex minds it is the most difficult of all acts; and hence training is necessary. Further, the Self surrendered must not be less than the All-Self; one must not come before the altar of the Most High with an impure or an imperfect offering. As it is written in Liber LXV, "To await Thee is the end, not the beginning."
   This training may lead through all sorts of complications, varying according to the nature of the student, and hence it may be necessary for him at any moment to will all sorts of things which to others might seem unconnected with the goal. Thus it is not "a priori" obvious why a billiard player should need a file.
   Since, then, we may want "anything," let us see to it that our will is strong enough to obtain anything we want without loss of time.
   It is therefore necessary to develop the will to its highest point, even though the last task but one is the total surrender of this will. Partial surrender of an imperfect will is of no account in Magick.
   The will being a lever, a fulcrum is necessary; this fulcrum is the main aspiration of the student to attain. All wills which are not dependent upon this principal will are so many leakages; they are like fat to the athlete.
   The majority of the people in this world are ataxic; they cannot coordinate their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. They have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others. The victim wobbles from one to the other (and it is no less wobbling because the movements may occasionally be very violent) and at the end of life the movements cancel each other out. Nothing has been achieved; except the one thing of which the victim is not conscious: the destruction of his own character, the confirming of indecision. Such an one is torn limb from limb by Choronzon.
   How then is the will to be trained? All these wishes, whims, caprices, inclinations, tendencies, appetites, must be detected, examined, judged by the standard of whether they help or hinder the main purpose, and treated accordingly.
   Vigilance and courage are obviously required. I was about to add self-denial, in deference to conventional speech; but how could I call that self-denial which is merely denial of those things which hamper the self? It is not suicide to kill the germs of malaria in one's blood.
   Now there are very great difficulties to be overcome in the training of the mind. Perhaps the greatest is forgetfulness, which is probably the worst form of what the Buddhists call ignorance. Special practices for training the memory may be of some use as a preliminary for persons whose memory is naturally poor. In any case the Magical Record prescribed for Probationers of the A.'.A.'. is useful and necessary.
   Above all the practices of Liber III must be done again and again, for these practices develop not only vigilance but those inhibiting centres in the brain which are, according to some psychologists, the mainspring of the mechanism by which civilized man has raised himself above the savage.
   So far it has been spoken, as it were, in the negative. Aaron's rod has become a serpent, and swallowed the serpents of the other Magicians; it is now necessary to turn it once more into a rod.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Wand,
515:(Nirodbaran:) "It was the first week of January 1930.
     At about 3 p.m., I reached Dilip Kumar Roy's place. "Oh, you have come! Let us go," he said, and cutting a rose from his terrace-garden he added, "Offer this to the Mother." When we arrived at the Ashram he left me at the present Reading Room saying, "Wait here." My heart was beating nervously as if I were going to face an examination. A stately chair in the middle of the room attracted momentarily my attention. In a short while the Mother came accompanied by Nolini, Amrita and Dilip. She took her seat in the chair, the others stood by her side. I was dazzled by the sight. Was it a ‘visionary gleam’ or a reality? Nothing like it had I seen before. Her fair complexion, set off by a finely coloured sari and a headband, gave me the impression of a goddess such as we see in pictures or in the idols during the Durga Puja festival. She was all smiles and redolent with grace. I suppose this was the Mahalakshmi smile Sri Aurobindo had spoken of in his book The Mother. She bathed me in the cascade of her smile and heart-melting look. I stood before her, shy and speechless, made more so by the presence of the others who were enjoying the silent sweet spectacle. Minutes passed. Then I offered to her hand my rose and did my pranam at her feet which had gold anklets on them. She stooped and blessed me. On standing up, I got again the same enchanting smile like moonbeams from a magic sky. After a time she said to the others, "He is very shy." "[1]

(Amal Kiran:) "Now to come back to all the people, all – the undamned all who were there in the Ashram. Very soon after my coming Dilip Kumar Roy came with Sahana Devi. They came and settled down. And, soon after that, I saw the face of my friend Nirod. It was of course an unforgettable face. (laughter) I think he had come straight from England or via some place in Bengal, but he carried something of the air of England. (laughter) He had passed out as a doctor at Edinburgh. I saw him, we became friends and we have remained friends ever since. But when he came as a doctor he was not given doctoring work here. As far as I remember he was made the head of a timber godown! (laughter) All sorts of strange jobs were being given to people. Look at the first job I got. The Mother once told me, "I would like you to do some work." I said, "All right, I am prepared to do some work." Then she said,"Will you take charge of our stock of furniture?" (laughter)"[2]

(Amal Kiran:) "To return to my friend Nirod – it was after some time that he got the Dispensary. I don't know whether he wanted it, or liked it or not, but he established his reputation as the frowning physician. (laughter) People used to come to him with a cold and he would stand and glare at them, and say, "What? You have a cold!" Poor people, they would simply shiver (laughter) and this had a very salutary effect because they thought that it was better not to fall ill than face the doctor's drastic disapproval of any kind of illness which would give him any botheration. (laughter) But he did his job all right, and every time he frightened off a patient he went to his room and started trying to write poetry (laughter) – because that, he thought, was his most important job. And, whether he succeeded as a doctor or not, as a poet he has eminently succeeded. Sri Aurobindo has really made him a poet.

    The doctoring as well as the poetry was a bond between us, because my father had been a doctor and medicine ran in my blood. We used to discuss medical matters sometimes, but more often the problems and pains of poetry."[3] ~ https://wiki.auroville.org.in/wiki/Nirodbaran
516:
   "The beings who were always appearing and speaking to Jeanne d'Arc would, if seen by an Indian, have quite a different appearance; for when one sees, one projects the forms of one's mind.... You have the vision of one in India whom you call the Divine Mother; the Catholics say it is the Virgin Mary, and the Japanese call it Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy; and others would give other names. It is the same force, the same power, but the images made of it are different in different faiths." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (21 April 1929)


And then? You are not very talkative today! Is that all?

   You say that "each person has his own world of dreamimagery peculiar to himself." Ibid.


Each individual has his own way of expressing, thinking, speaking, feeling, understanding. It is the combination of all these ways of being that makes the individual. That is why everyone can understand only according to his own nature. As long as you are shut up in your own nature, you can know only what is in your consciousness. All depends upon the height of the nature of your consciousness. Your world is limited to what you have in your consciousness. If you have a very small consciousness, you will understand only a few things. When your consciousness is very vast, universal, only then will you understand the world. If the consciousness is limited to your little ego, all the rest will escape you.... There are people whose brain and consciousness are smaller than a walnut. You know that a walnut resembles the brain; well these people look at things and don't understand them. They can understand nothing else except what is in direct contact with their senses. For them only what they taste, what they see, hear, touch has a reality, and all the rest simply does not exist, and they accuse us of speaking fancifully! "What I cannot touch does not exist", they say. But the only answer to give them is: "It does not exist for you, but there's no reason why it shouldn't exist for others." You must not insist with these people, and you must not forget that the smaller they are the greater is the audacity in their assertions.

   One's cocksureness is in proportion to one's unconsciousness; the more unconscious one is, the more is one sure of oneself. The most foolish are always the most vain. Your stupidity is in proportion to your vanity. The more one knows... In fact, there is a time when one is quite convinced that one knows nothing at all. There's not a moment in the world which does not bring something new, for the world is perpetually growing. If one is conscious of that, one has always something new to learn. But one can become conscious of it only gradually. One's conviction that one knows is in direct proportion to one's ignorance and stupidity.

   Mother, have the scientists, then, a very small consciousness?


Why? All scientists are not like that. If you meet a true scientist who has worked hard, he will tell you: "We know nothing. What we know today is nothing beside what we shall know tomorrow. This year's discoveries will be left behind next year." A real scientist knows very well that there are many more things he doesn't know than those he knows. And this is true of all branches of human activity. I have never met a scientist worthy of the name who was proud. I have never met a man of some worth who has told me: "I know everything." Those I have seen have always confessed: "In short, I know nothing." After having spoken of all that he has done, all that he has achieved, he tells you very quietly: "After all, I know nothing." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, [T8],
517:The true Mantra must come from within OR it must be given by a Guru

Nobody can give you the true mantra. It's not something that is given; it's something that wells up from within. It must spring from within all of a sudden, spontaneously, like a profound, intense need of your being - then it has power, because it's not something that comes from outside, it's your very own cry.

I saw, in my case, that my mantra has the power of immortality; whatever happens, if it is uttered, it's the Supreme that has the upper hand, it's no longer the lower law. And the words are irrelevant, they may not have any meaning - to someone else, my mantra is meaningless, but to me it's full, packed with meaning. And effective, because it's my cry, the intense aspiration of my whole being.

A mantra given by a guru is only the power to realize the experience of the discoverer of the mantra. The power is automatically there, because the sound contains the experience. I saw that once in Paris, at a time when I knew nothing of India, absolutely nothing, only the usual nonsense. I didn't even know what a mantra was. I had gone to a lecture given by some fellow who was supposed to have practiced "yoga" for a year in the Himalayas and recounted his experience (none too interesting, either). All at once, in the course of his lecture, he uttered the sound OM. And I saw the entire room suddenly fill with light, a golden, vibrating light.... I was probably the only one to notice it. I said to myself, "Well!" Then I didn't give it any more thought, I forgot about the story. But as it happened, the experience recurred in two or three different countries, with different people, and every time there was the sound OM, I would suddenly see the place fill with that same light. So I understood. That sound contains the vibration of thousands and thousands of years of spiritual aspiration - there is in it the entire aspiration of men towards the Supreme. And the power is automatically there, because the experience is there.

It's the same with my mantra. When I wanted to translate the end of my mantra, "Glory to You, O Lord," into Sanskrit, I asked for Nolini's help. He brought his Sanskrit translation, and when he read it to me, I immediately saw that the power was there - not because Nolini put his power into it (!), God knows he had no intention of "giving" me a mantra! But the power was there because my experience was there. We made a few adjustments and modifications, and that's the japa I do now - I do it all the time, while sleeping, while walking, while eating, while working, all the time.[[Mother later clarified: "'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't MY mantra, it's something I ADDED to it - my mantra is something else altogether, that's not it. When I say that my mantra has the power of immortality, I mean the other, the one I don't speak of! I have never given the words.... You see, at the end of my walk, a kind of enthusiasm rises, and with that enthusiasm, the 'Glory to You' came to me, but it's part of the prayer I had written in Prayers and Meditations: 'Glory to You, O Lord, all-triumphant Supreme' etc. (it's a long prayer). It came back suddenly, and as it came back spontaneously, I kept it. Moreover, when Sri Aurobindo read this prayer in Prayers and Meditations, he told me it was very strong. So I added this phrase as a kind of tail to my japa. But 'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't my spontaneous mantra - it came spontaneously, but it was something written very long ago. The two things are different."

And that's how a mantra has life: when it wells up all the time, spontaneously, like the cry of your being - there is no need of effort or concentration: it's your natural cry. Then it has full power, it is alive. It must well up from within.... No guru can give you that. ~ The Mother, Agenda, May 11 1963,
518:The perfect supramental action will not follow any single principle or limited rule.It is not likely to satisfy the standard either of the individual egoist or of any organised group-mind. It will conform to the demand neither of the positive practical man of the world nor of the formal moralist nor of the patriot nor of the sentimental philanthropist nor of the idealising philosopher. It will proceed by a spontaneous outflowing from the summits in the totality of an illumined and uplifted being, will and knowledge and not by the selected, calculated and standardised action which is all that the intellectual reason or ethical will can achieve. Its sole aim will be the expression of the divine in us and the keeping together of the world and its progress towards the Manifestation that is to be. This even will not be so much an aim and purpose as a spontaneous law of the being and an intuitive determination of the action by the Light of the divine Truth and its automatic influence. It will proceed like the action of Nature from a total will and knowledge behind her, but a will and knowledge enlightened in a conscious supreme Nature and no longer obscure in this ignorant Prakriti. It will be an action not bound by the dualities but full and large in the spirit's impartial joy of existence. The happy and inspired movement of a divine Power and Wisdom guiding and impelling us will replace the perplexities and stumblings of the suffering and ignorant ego.
   If by some miracle of divine intervention all mankind at once could be raised to this level, we should have something on earth like the Golden Age of the traditions, Satya Yuga, the Age of Truth or true existence. For the sign of the Satya Yuga is that the Law is spontaneous and conscious in each creature and does its own works in a perfect harmony and freedom. Unity and universality, not separative division, would be the foundation of the consciousness of the race; love would be absolute; equality would be consistent with hierarchy and perfect in difference; absolute justice would be secured by the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truth of himself and others and therefore sure of true and right result; right reason, no longer mental but supramental, would be satisfied not by the observation of artificial standards but by the free automatic perception of right relations and their inevitable execution in the act. The quarrel between the individual and society or disastrous struggle between one community and another could not exist: the cosmic consciousness imbedded in embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity in oneness.
   In the actual state of humanity, it is the individual who must climb to this height as a pioneer and precursor. His isolation will necessarily give a determination and a form to his outward activities that must be quite other than those of a consciously divine collective action. The inner state, the root of his acts, will be the same; but the acts themselves may well be very different from what they would be on an earth liberated from ignorance. Nevertheless his consciousness and the divine mechanism of his conduct, if such a word can be used of so free a thing, would be such as has been described, free from that subjection to vital impurity and desire and wrong impulse which we call sin, unbound by that rule of prescribed moral formulas which we call virtue, spontaneously sure and pure and perfect in a greater consciousness than the mind's, governed in all its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, 206,
519:Sweet Mother, how can we make our resolution very firm?

   By wanting it to be very firm! (Laughter)

   No, this seems like a joke... but it is absolutely true. One does not want it truly. There is always, if you... It is a lack of sincerity. If you look sincerely, you will see that you have decided that it will be like this, and then, beneath there is something which has not decided at all and is waiting for the second of hesitation in order to rush forward. If you are sincere, if you are sincere and get hold of the part which is hiding, waiting, not showing itself, which knows that there will come a second of indecision when it can rush out and make you do the thing you have decided not to do...

   [] But if you really want it, nothing in the world can prevent you from doing what you want. It is because one doesn't know how to will it. It is because one is divided in one's will. If you are not divided in your will, I say that nothing, nobody in the world can make you change your will.

   But one doesn't know how to will it. In fact one doesn't even want to. These are velleities: "Well, it is like this.... It would be good if it were like that... yes, it would be better if it were like that... yes, it would be preferable if it were like that." But this is not to will. And always there at the back, hidden somewhere in a corner of the brain, is something which is looking on and saying, "Oh, why should I want that? After all one can as well want the opposite." And to try, you see... Not like that, just wait... But one can always find a thousand excuses to do the opposite. And ah, just a tiny little wavering is enough... pftt... the thing swoops down and there it is. But if one wills, if one really knows that this is the thing, and truly wants this, and if one is oneself entirely concentrated in the will, I say that there is nothing in the world that can prevent one from doing it, from doing it or being obliged to do it. It depends on what it is.

   One wants. Yes, one wants, like this (gestures). One wants: "Yes, yes, it would be better if it were like that. Yes, it would be finer also, more elegant."... But, eh, eh, after all one is a weak creature, isn't that so? And then one can always put the blame upon something else: "It is the influence coming from outside, it is all kinds of circumstances."

   A breath has passed, you see. You don't know... something... a moment of unconsciousness... "Oh, I was not conscious." You are not conscious because you do not accept... And all this because you don't know how to will.

   [] To learn how to will is a very important thing. And to will truly, you must unify your being. In fact, to be a being, one must first unify oneself. If one is pulled by absolutely opposite tendencies, if one spends three-fourths of one's life without being conscious of oneself and the reasons why one does things, is one a real being? One does not exist. One is a mass of influences, movements, forces, actions, reactions, but one is not a being. One begins to become a being when one begins to have a will. And one can't have a will unless one is unified.

   And when you have a will, you will be able to say, say to the Divine: "I want what You want." But not before that. Because in order to want what the Divine wants, you must have a will, otherwise you can will nothing at all. You would like to. You would like it very much. You would very much like to want what the Divine wants to do. You don't possess a will to give to Him and to put at His service. Something like that, gelatinous, like jelly-fish... there... a mass of good wills - and I am considering the better side of things and forgetting the bad wills - a mass of good wills, half-conscious and fluctuating....

   Ah, that's all, my children. That's enough for today. There we are.

   Only, put this into practice; just a little of what I have said, not all, eh, just a very little. There.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
520:There is a true movement of the intellect and there is a wrong movement: one helps, the other hinders." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (5 May 1929)

   What is the true movement of the intellect?


What exactly do you understand by intellect? Is it a function of the mind or is it a part of the human being? How do you understand it?

   A function of the mind.

A function of the mind? Then it is that part of the mind which deals with ideas; is that what you mean?

Not ideas, Mother.

Not ideas? What else, then?

Ideas, but...

There is a part of the mind which receives ideas, ideas that are formed in a higher mind. Still, I don't know, it is a question of definition and one must know what exactly you mean to say.

It is intellect that puts ideas in the form of thoughts, gathering and organising the thoughts at the same time. There are great ideas which lie beyond the ordinary human mentality, which can put on all possible forms. These great ideas tend to descend, they want to manifest themselves in precise forms. These precise forms are the thoughts; and generally it is this, I believe, that is meant by intellect: it is this that gives thought-form to the ideas.

And then, there is also the organisation of the thoughts among themselves. All that has to be put in a certain order, otherwise one becomes incoherent. And after that, there is the putting of these thoughts to use for action; that is still another movement.

To be able to say what the true movement is, one must know first of all which movement is being spoken about. You have a body, well, you don't expect your body to walk on its head or its hands nor to crawl flat on its belly nor indeed that the head should be down and the legs up in the air. You give to each limb a particular occupation which is its own. This appears to you quite natural because that is the habit; otherwise, the very little ones do not know what to do, neither with their legs nor with their hands nor with their heads; it is only little by little that they learn that. Well, it is the same thing with the mind's functions. You must know which part of the mind you are speaking about, what its own function is, and then only can you say what its true movement is and what is not its true movement. For example, for the part which has to receive the master ideas and change them into thought, its true movement is to be open to the master ideas, receive them and change them into as exact, as precise, as expressive a thought as possible. For the part of the mind which has the charge of organising all these thoughts among themselves so that they might form a coherent and classified whole, not a chaos, the true movement is just to make the classification according to a higher logic and in a thoroughly clear, precise and expressive order which may be serviceable each time a thought is referred to, so that one may know where to look for it and not put quite contradictory things together. There are people whose mind does not work like that; all the ideas that come into it, without their being even aware of what the idea is, are translated into confused thoughts which remain in a kind of inner chaos. I have known people who, from the philosophical point of view - although there is nothing philosophical in it - could put side by side the most contradictory things, like ideas of hierarchic order and at the same time ideas of the absolute independence of the individual and of anarchism, and both were accepted with equal sympathy, knocked against each other in the head in the midst of a wild disorder, and these people were not even aware of it!... You know the saying: "A question well put is three-fourths solved." So now, put your question. What do you want to speak about? I am stretching out a helping hand, you have only to catch it. What is it you are speaking about, what is it that you call intellect? Do you know the difference between an idea and a thought?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 107,
521:
   What is the exact way of feeling that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is acting in us?

You must not feel with your head (because you may think so, but that's something vague); you must feel with your sense-feeling. Naturally one begins by wanting it with the mind, because that is the first thing that understands. And then one has an aspiration here (pointing to the heart), with a flame which pushes you to realise it. But if you want it to be truly the thing, well, you must feel it.

   You are doing something, suppose, for example, you are doing exercises, weight-lifting. Now suddenly without your knowing how it happened, suddenly you have the feeling that there is a force infinitely greater than you, greater, more powerful, a force that does the lifting for you. Your body becomes something almost non-existent and there is this Something that lifts. And then you will see; when that happens to you, you will no longer ask how it should be done, you will know. That does happen.

   It depends upon people, depends upon what dominates in their being. Those who think have suddenly the feeling that it is no longer they who think, that there is something which knows much better, sees much more clearly, which is infinitely more luminous, more conscious in them, which organises the thoughts and words; and then they write. But if the experience is complete, it is even no longer they who write, it is that same Thing that takes hold of their hand and makes it write. Well, one knows at that moment that the little physical person is just a tiny insignificant tool trying to remain as quiet as possible in order not to disturb the experience.

   Yes, at no cost must the experience be disturbed. If suddenly you say: "Oh, look, how strange it is!"...

   How can we reach that state?

Aspire for it, want it. Try to be less and less selfish, but not in the sense of becoming nice to other people or forgetting yourself, not that: have less and less the feeling that you are a person, a separate entity, something existing in itself, isolated from the rest.

   And then, above all, above all, it is that inner flame, that aspiration, that need for the light. It is a kind of - how to put it? - luminous enthusiasm that seizes you. It is an irresistible need to melt away, to give oneself, to exist only in the Divine.

   At that moment you have the experience of your aspiration.

   But that moment should be absolutely sincere and as integral as possible; and all this must occur not only in the head, not only here, but must take place everywhere, in all the cells of the body. The consciousness integrally must have this irresistible need.... The thing lasts for some time, then diminishes, gets extinguished. You cannot keep these things for very long. But then it so happens that a moment later or the next day or some time later, suddenly you have the opposite experience. Instead of feeling this ascent, and all that, this is no longer there and you have the feeling of the Descent, the Answer. And nothing but the Answer exists. Nothing but the divine thought, the divine will, the divine energy, the divine action exists any longer. And you too, you are no longer there.

   That is to say, it is the answer to our aspiration. It may happen immediately afterwards - that is very rare but may happen. If you have both simultaneously, then the state is perfect; usually they alternate; they alternate more and more closely until the moment there is a total fusion. Then there is no more distinction. I heard a Sufi mystic, who was besides a great musician, an Indian, saying that for the Sufis there was a state higher than that of adoration and surrender to the Divine, than that of devotion, that this was not the last stage; the last stage of the progress is when there is no longer any distinction; you have no longer this kind of adoration or surrender or consecration; it is a very simple state in which one makes no distinction between the Divine and oneself. They know this. It is even written in their books. It is a commonly known condition in which everything becomes quite simple. There is no longer any difference. There is no longer that kind of ecstatic surrender to "Something" which is beyond you in every way, which you do not understand, which is merely the result of your aspiration, your devotion. There is no difference any longer. When the union is perfect, there is no longer any difference.

   Is this the end of self-progress?

There is never any end to progress - never any end, you can never put a full stop there. ~ The Mother,
522:The ancient Mesopotamians and the ancient Egyptians had some very interesting, dramatic ideas about that. For example-very briefly-there was a deity known as Marduk. Marduk was a Mesopotamian deity, and imagine this is sort of what happened. As an empire grew out of the post-ice age-15,000 years ago, 10,000 years ago-all these tribes came together. These tribes each had their own deity-their own image of the ideal. But then they started to occupy the same territory. One tribe had God A, and one tribe had God B, and one could wipe the other one out, and then it would just be God A, who wins. That's not so good, because maybe you want to trade with those people, or maybe you don't want to lose half your population in a war. So then you have to have an argument about whose God is going to take priority-which ideal is going to take priority.

What seems to happen is represented in mythology as a battle of the gods in celestial space. From a practical perspective, it's more like an ongoing dialog. You believe this; I believe this. You believe that; I believe this. How are we going to meld that together? You take God A, and you take God B, and maybe what you do is extract God C from them, and you say, 'God C now has the attributes of A and B.' And then some other tribes come in, and C takes them over, too. Take Marduk, for example. He has 50 different names, at least in part, of the subordinate gods-that represented the tribes that came together to make the civilization. That's part of the process by which that abstracted ideal is abstracted. You think, 'this is important, and it works, because your tribe is alive, and so we'll take the best of both, if we can manage it, and extract out something, that's even more abstract, that covers both of us.'

I'll give you a couple of Marduk's interesting features. He has eyes all the way around his head. He's elected by all the other gods to be king God. That's the first thing. That's quite cool. They elect him because they're facing a terrible threat-sort of like a flood and a monster combined. Marduk basically says that, if they elect him top God, he'll go out and stop the flood monster, and they won't all get wiped out. It's a serious threat. It's chaos itself making its comeback. All the gods agree, and Marduk is the new manifestation. He's got eyes all the way around his head, and he speaks magic words. When he fights, he fights this deity called Tiamat. We need to know that, because the word 'Tiamat' is associated with the word 'tehom.' Tehom is the chaos that God makes order out of at the beginning of time in Genesis, so it's linked very tightly to this story. Marduk, with his eyes and his capacity to speak magic words, goes out and confronts Tiamat, who's like this watery sea dragon. It's a classic Saint George story: go out and wreak havoc on the dragon. He cuts her into pieces, and he makes the world out of her pieces. That's the world that human beings live in.

The Mesopotamian emperor acted out Marduk. He was allowed to be emperor insofar as he was a good Marduk. That meant that he had eyes all the way around his head, and he could speak magic; he could speak properly. We are starting to understand, at that point, the essence of leadership. Because what's leadership? It's the capacity to see what the hell's in front of your face, and maybe in every direction, and maybe the capacity to use your language properly to transform chaos into order. God only knows how long it took the Mesopotamians to figure that out. The best they could do was dramatize it, but it's staggeringly brilliant. It's by no means obvious, and this chaos is a very strange thing. This is a chaos that God wrestled with at the beginning of time.

Chaos is half psychological and half real. There's no other way to really describe it. Chaos is what you encounter when you're blown into pieces and thrown into deep confusion-when your world falls apart, when your dreams die, when you're betrayed. It's the chaos that emerges, and the chaos is everything it wants, and it's too much for you. That's for sure. It pulls you down into the underworld, and that's where the dragons are. All you've got at that point is your capacity to bloody well keep your eyes open, and to speak as carefully and as clearly as you can. Maybe, if you're lucky, you'll get through it that way and come out the other side. It's taken people a very long time to figure that out, and it looks, to me, that the idea is erected on the platform of our ancient ancestors, maybe tens of millions of years ago, because we seem to represent that which disturbs us deeply using the same system that we used to represent serpentile, or other, carnivorous predators. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
523:
   In the lower planes can't one say what will happen at a particular moment?

That depends. On certain planes there are consciousnesses that form, that make formations and try to send them down to earth and manifest them. These are planes where the great forces are at play, forces struggling with each other to organise things in one way or another. On these planes all the possibilities are there, all the possibilities that present themselves but have not yet come to a decision as to which will come down.... Suppose a plane full of the imaginations of people who want certain things to be realised upon earth - they invent a novel, narrate stories, produce all kinds of phenomena; it amuses them very much. It is a plane of form-makers and they are there imagining all kinds of circumstances and events; they play with the forces; they are like the authors of a drama and they prepare everything there and see what is going to happen. All these formations are facing each other; and it is those which are the strongest, the most successful or the most persistent or those that have the advantage of a favourable set of circumstances which dominate. They meet and out of the conflict yet another thing results: you lose one thing and take up another, you make a new combination; and then all of a sudden, you find, pluff! it is coming down. Now, if it comes down with a sufficient force, it sets moving the earth atmosphere and things combine; as for instance, when with your fist you thump the saw-dust, you know surely what happens, don't you? You lift your hand, give a formidable blow: all the dust gets organised around your fist. Well, it is like that. These formations come down into matter with that force, and everything organises itself automatically, mechanically as around the striking fist. And there's your wished object about to be realised, sometimes with small deformations because of the resistance, but it will be realised finally, even as the person narrating the story up above wanted it more or less to be realised. If then you are for some reason or other in the secret of the person who has constructed the story and if you follow the way in which he creates his path to reach down to the earth and if you see how a blow with the fist acts on earthly matter, then you are able to tell what is going to happen, because you have seen it in the world above, and as it takes some time to make the whole journey, you see in advance. And the higher you rise, the more you foresee in advance what is going to happen. And if you pass far beyond, go still farther, then everything is possible.
   It is an unfolding that follows a wide road which is for you unknowable; for all will be unfolded in the universe, but in what order and in what way? There are decisions that are taken up there which escape our ordinary consciousness, and so it is very difficult to foresee. But there also, if you enter consciously and if you can be present up there... How shall I explain that to you? All is there, absolute, static, eternal: but all that will be unfolded in the material world, naturally more or less one thing after another; for in the static existence all can be there, but in the becoming all becomes in time, that is, one thing after another. Well, what path will the unfolding follow? Up there is the domain of absolute freedom.... Who says that a sufficiently sincere aspiration, a sufficiently intense prayer is not capable of changing the path of the unfolding?
   This means that all is possible.
   Now, one must have a sufficient aspiration and a prayer that's sufficiently intense. But that has been given to human nature. It is one of the marvellous gifts of grace given to human nature; only, one does not know how to make use of it. This comes to saying that in spite of the most absolute determinisms in the horizontal line, if one knows how to cross all these horizontal lines and reach the highest Point of consciousness, one is able to make things change, things apparently absolutely determined. So you may call it by any name you like, but it is a kind of combination of an absolute determinism with an absolute freedom. You may pull yourself out of it in any way you like, but it is like that.
   I forgot to say in that book (perhaps I did not forget but just felt that it was useless to say it) that all these theories are only theories, that is, mental conceptions which are merely more or less imaged representations of the reality; but it is not the reality at all. When you say "determinism" and when you say "freedom", you say only words and all that is only a very incomplete, very approximate and very weak description of what is in reality within you, around you and everywhere; and to be able to begin to understand what the universe is, you must come out of your mental formulas, otherwise you will never understand anything.
   To tell the truth, if you live only a moment, just a tiny moment, of this absolutely sincere aspiration or this sufficiently intense prayer, you will know more things than by meditating for hours.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
524: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,
525:Education

THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.

   Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!

   Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.

   We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.

   There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.

   With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.

   Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.

   When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.

   Bulletin, February 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
526:The Two Paths Of Yoga :::
   14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind.

   Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine.
   Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns.
   There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
   If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you.
   This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
527:SECTION 1. Books for Serious Study
   Liber CCXX. (Liber AL vel Legis.) The Book of the Law. This book is the foundation of the New Æon, and thus of the whole of our work.
   The Equinox. The standard Work of Reference in all occult matters. The Encyclopaedia of Initiation.
   Liber ABA (Book 4). A general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers. In four parts: (1) Mysticism (2) Magical (Elementary Theory) (3) Magick in Theory and Practice (this book) (4) The Law.
   Liber II. The Message of the Master Therion. Explains the essence of the new Law in a very simple manner.
   Liber DCCCXXXVIII. The Law of Liberty. A further explanation of The Book of the Law in reference to certain ethical problems.
   Collected Works of A. Crowley. These works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the Robe of sublimest poesy.
   The Yi King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XVI], Oxford University Press.) The "Classic of Changes"; give the initiated Chinese system of Magick.
   The Tao Teh King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XXXIX].) Gives the initiated Chinese system of Mysticism.
   Tannhäuser, by A. Crowley. An allegorical drama concerning the Progress of the Soul; the Tannhäuser story slightly remodelled.
   The Upanishads. (S. B. E. Series [vols. I & XV.) The Classical Basis of Vedantism, the best-known form of Hindu Mysticism.
   The Bhagavad-gita. A dialogue in which Krishna, the Hindu "Christ", expounds a system of Attainment.
   The Voice of the Silence, by H.P. Blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by Frater O.M. Frater O.M., 7°=48, is the most learned of all the Brethren of the Order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece.
   Raja-Yoga, by Swami Vivekananda. An excellent elementary study of Hindu mysticism. His Bhakti-Yoga is also good.
   The Shiva Samhita. An account of various physical means of assisting the discipline of initiation. A famous Hindu treatise on certain physical practices.
   The Hathayoga Pradipika. Similar to the Shiva Samhita.
   The Aphorisms of Patanjali. A valuable collection of precepts pertaining to mystical attainment.
   The Sword of Song. A study of Christian theology and ethics, with a statement and solution of the deepest philosophical problems. Also contains the best account extant of Buddhism, compared with modern science.
   The Book of the Dead. A collection of Egyptian magical rituals.
   Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, by Eliphas Levi. The best general textbook of magical theory and practice for beginners. Written in an easy popular style.
   The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. The best exoteric account of the Great Work, with careful instructions in procedure. This Book influenced and helped the Master Therion more than any other.
   The Goetia. The most intelligible of all the mediæval rituals of Evocation. Contains also the favourite Invocation of the Master Therion.
   Erdmann's History of Philosophy. A compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. Most valuable as a general education of the mind.
   The Spiritual Guide of [Miguel de] Molinos. A simple manual of Christian Mysticism.
   The Star in the West. (Captain Fuller). An introduction to the study of the Works of Aleister Crowley.
   The Dhammapada. (S. B. E. Series [vol. X], Oxford University Press). The best of the Buddhist classics.
   The Questions of King Milinda. (S. B. E. Series [vols. XXXV & XXXVI].) Technical points of Buddhist dogma, illustrated bydialogues.
   Liber 777 vel Prolegomena Symbolica Ad Systemam Sceptico-Mysticæ Viæ Explicandæ, Fundamentum Hieroglyphicam Sanctissimorum Scientiæ Summæ. A complete Dictionary of the Correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. It is to the language of Occultism what Webster or Murray is to the English language.
   Varieties of Religious Experience (William James). Valuable as showing the uniformity of mystical attainment.
   Kabbala Denudata, von Rosenroth: also The Kabbalah Unveiled, by S.L. Mathers. The text of the Qabalah, with commentary. A good elementary introduction to the subject.
   Konx Om Pax [by Aleister Crowley]. Four invaluable treatises and a preface on Mysticism and Magick.
   The Pistis Sophia [translated by G.R.S. Mead or Violet McDermot]. An admirable introduction to the study of Gnosticism.
   The Oracles of Zoroaster [Chaldæan Oracles]. An invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical.
   The Dream of Scipio, by Cicero. Excellent for its Vision and its Philosophy.
   The Golden Verses of Pythagoras, by Fabre d'Olivet. An interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this Master.
   The Divine Pymander, by Hermes Trismegistus. Invaluable as bearing on the Gnostic Philosophy.
   The Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians, reprint of Franz Hartmann. An invaluable compendium.
   Scrutinium Chymicum [Atalanta Fugiens]¸ by Michael Maier. One of the best treatises on alchemy.
   Science and the Infinite, by Sidney Klein. One of the best essays written in recent years.
   Two Essays on the Worship of Priapus [A Discourse on the Worship of Priapus &c. &c. &c.], by Richard Payne Knight [and Thomas Wright]. Invaluable to all students.
   The Golden Bough, by J.G. Frazer. The textbook of Folk Lore. Invaluable to all students.
   The Age of Reason, by Thomas Paine. Excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition.
   Rivers of Life, by General Forlong. An invaluable textbook of old systems of initiation.
   Three Dialogues, by Bishop Berkeley. The Classic of Subjective Idealism.
   Essays of David Hume. The Classic of Academic Scepticism.
   First Principles by Herbert Spencer. The Classic of Agnosticism.
   Prolegomena [to any future Metaphysics], by Immanuel Kant. The best introduction to Metaphysics.
   The Canon [by William Stirling]. The best textbook of Applied Qabalah.
   The Fourth Dimension, by [Charles] H. Hinton. The best essay on the subject.
   The Essays of Thomas Henry Huxley. Masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Appendix I: Literature Recommended to Aspirants
528:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
   This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
   So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
   I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
529:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream

(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)

Hey, man.

Hey.

Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?

I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.

No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.

Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.

Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.

I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.

What, you read it in your dream?

No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?

Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.

Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?

And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."

So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.

And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.

And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.

Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."

And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?

Right.

So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.

So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?

Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.

Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?

I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,
530:
   Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?


Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.

   But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.

   If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.

   Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.

   Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.

   Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?

The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.

   Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.

   Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.

   When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?

The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
,
531:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
,
532:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
533:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
534:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:To give requires good sense. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
2:You give before you get. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
3:When I give, I give myself. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
4:If you can't do it, give up! ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
5:Whatever advice you give, be short. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
6:Beware how you give your heart. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
7:Give the devil his due. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
8:Give, but give until it hurts. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
9:It is right to give every man his due. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
10:We fail when we give up too soon. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
11:If you give, you will be blessed. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
12:We can always take but never give. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
13:Eternity does nothing but give. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
14:I generally had to give in. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
15:What you give, you become. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
16:Give assistance, not advice, in a crisis. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
17:Give, expecting nothing there of. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
18:Give it all up and you can have it all. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
19:Instead of presents, give presence. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
20:Tis you, alone, can save, or give my doom. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
21:Either give me more wine or leave me alone. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
22:Give, expecting nothing there of. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
23:Give me a museum and I'll fill it. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
24:Give thy thoughts no tongue. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
25:Only a madman would give good for evil ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
26:As you give out, so shall you receive. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove
27:Give me a lamp so I can find the day. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
28:In a crisis, give help first and then advice. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
29:If you have, give. If you learn, teach. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
30:I like to give opinions, not suggestions ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
31:Things only have the value that we give them ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
32:But I don't give up; I forget why not. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
33:For the mighty, even to give away is grace. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
34:Help me give up my addiction to Hope. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
35:It matters if you just don't give up. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
36:99% of lawyers give the rest a bad name. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
37:Give out what you most want to come back. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
38:I don't give a damn about semi-radicals! ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
39:In this world you are given as you give. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
40:Never give a sword to a man who can't dance. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
41:Drunken men give some of the best pep talks. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
42:Give me truth; cheat me by no illusion. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
43:If you don't have a passion, you'll give up. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
44:It matters that you don't just give up. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
45:It's very inexpensive to give a compliment. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
46:Jests that give pains are no jests. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
47:Of love, that fairest joys give most unrest. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
48:The worst men often give the best advice. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
49:Only law can give us freedom. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
50:What is to give light must endure burning. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
51:Give a critic an inch, he'll write a play. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
52:Give everything and look for no return. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
53:Give yourself time just to be with yourself. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
54:Light sufferings give us leisure to complain. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
55:Never give up hope! Hope ultimately succeeds. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
56:Oh, give us the man who sings at his work. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
57:The more I give the winds my pinions free, ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
58:They certainly give very strange names to diseases. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
59:Desire nothing, give up all desires and be happy. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
60:Give your life to Christ, he'll challenge you. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
61:If money does not make you happy, give it back ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
62:It's not what you give, it's the way you give it. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
63:It’s not what you give, it’s the way you give it. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
64:We cannot give our children what we don't have. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
65:A friend is a gift you give yourself. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
66:We’ve got to give people room to have a bad day. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
67:Give me chastity and continence, but not yet. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
68:I don't have nightmares; I give them all to you. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
69:We are never defeated unless we give up on God. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
70:What you give away comes back to you in a river. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
71:For my part, I will never give up, and I mean never. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
72:Give a man a free hand and he'll run it all over you. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
73:Give, do not lend; after death who will thank you? ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
74:Give Him your mess and let it become your message. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
75:Love means to be willing to give until it hurts. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
76:Never give up on what you really want to do ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
77:The love we give away is the only love we keep. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
78:The only way to retain love is to give it away. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
79:View it as your friend, and it will give you wings. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
80:Without passion, any rational person would give up! ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
81:Don't give me what I ask for, give me what I need. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
82:Experience is simply the name we give our mistakes. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
83:Give your hands to serve and your hearts to love. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
84:God would rather give up His son..than give up on us ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
85:It is mine to give to whom I will, like my heart. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
86:Knowledge will give you power, but character respect. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
87:Photographs are not ideas. They give us ideas. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
88:Forgive and give as if it were your last opportunity. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
89:Give Me a Turkish Army. I will Conquer world. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
90:Give people a second chance, but not a third. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
91:Good books don't give up all their secrets at once. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
92:It is only life and love that give love and life. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
93:Life truly is a boomerang. What you give, you get. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
94:Take advice, but not orders. Only give yourself orders. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
95:The greatest gift you ever give is your honest self. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
96:The meaning that you give an event is the event.   ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
97:When all else fails, give up and go to the library. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
98:Give me enough medals and I’ll win you any war ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
99:If you give what you do not need, it is not giving. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
100:Sacrifice everything, and give up nothing. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
101:Give people not only your care, but also your heart. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
102:The habit of giving only enhances the desire to give. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
103:We often give our enemies the means for our own destruction. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
104:What I wouldn't give to be seventy again! ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
105:You can give the Devil too much or too little attention. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
106:Fear only become powerful when you give it your power. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
107:Give a man free hands, and you'll know where to find them. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
108:I wouldn't give five cents for all the art in the world. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
109:Secrets are things we give to others to keep for us. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
110:The best way to GET forgiveness is to GIVE forgiveness. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
111:Your life is too important to give it to distractions. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
112:Computers are useless. They can only give you answers. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
113:Don't let someone who has a bad attitude give it to you. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
114:Give a lot, expect a lot, and if you don't get it, prune. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
115:Give me one man from among ten thousand if he is the best ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
116:Give the other person a fine reputation to live up to. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
117:Life is really very simple. What we give out, we get back ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
118:Luck marches with those who give their very best. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
119:... The more a picture has to give, the greater it is. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
120:You will never see the end, if you give up in the middle ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
121:A man will be eloquent if you give him good wine. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
122:Give yourself shorter and shorter periods of ‘worry time.’ ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
123:I don't have change I'd have to give you nine more books ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
124:I like gifts. I like to give them and I like to get them. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
125:The best way to keep one's word is not to give it. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
126:The snow doesn't give a soft white damn whom it touches. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
127:The sole purpose of being rich is to give away money. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
128:To give oneself is the only way of becoming oneself. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
129:When we give up on our dreams, we die while still alive. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
130:Live your life to help others. Give & live selflessly. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
131:Never give up on anybody. Miracles happen everyday. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
132:Time and place often give advantage to the weak over the strong. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
133:When you walk in love, you give up your right to be right. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
134:It is not enough to give orders they must be obeyed. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
135:Now I must give one smirk and then we may be rational again ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
136:The only reason to give a speech is to change the world. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
137:This is the meaning of true love, to give until it hurts. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
138:To give up yourself without regret is the greatest charity. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove
139:Give me the power to produce fever and I’ll cure all disease. ~ parmenides, @wisdomtrove
140:Give up all ideas about yourself and simply be. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
141:Give way to your opponent; thus will you gain the crown of victory. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
142:Give your problems to Christ before your problems get to you. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
143:Live in the present, forget the past. Give up hopes of future. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
144:Men are my hobby, if I ever got married I'd have to give it up. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
145:Mercy is the stuff you give to people that don't deserve it. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
146:None deserves liberty who is not ready to give liberty ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
147:The greatest gift you can give another person is strength. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
148:There's not a joy the world can give like that it takes away. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
149:To be rich is to give a smile with no expectation of return. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
150:How sad it is that we give up on people who are just like us. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
151:I see only my objective - the obstacles must give way. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
152:Pure love doesn’t want to get anything. It just wants to give. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
153:Responsibility is a grace you give yourself not an obligation ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
154:The leader's role is to define reality, then give hope ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
155:If you give up your quiet life, the bow of Cupid will lose its power. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
156:I give myself the kindness and forgiveness I would show others. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
157:I give myself very good advice, but I very seldom follow it. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
158:Love is a gift. You give love and that's where the joy is. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
159:No argument, no matter how convincing, will give courage to a coward ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
160:Pray for guidance and give thanks for your blessings everyday. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
161:The greatest joy of a Christian is to give joy to Christ. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
162:The man who would truly know God must give time to Him. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
163:To give a child liberty is not to abandon him to himself. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
164:We have a vow to give wholeheartedly everything to the poor. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
165:You give birth to that on which you fix your mind ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
166:A person who refuses to give up will always succeed eventually. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
167:Give us courage and gaiety and the quient mind . . . ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
168:If we take, we lose. If we give, we get. It cannot be otherwise. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
169:Judge your success by what you had to give up to get it. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
170:Lend yourself to others, but give yourself to yourself. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
171:May God give back to you in love all the love you have given. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
172:Nothing outside you can ever give you what you're  looking for. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
173:Any day that we don't give up puts us one day closer to success! ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
174:Bird and bear and hare and fish, give my love her fondest wish. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
175:Don't ever give up what you want in life. The struggle is worth it. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
176:Fight fairly. Give generously. Laugh loudly. Love deeply. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
177:Give me just enough information so that I can lie convincingly. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
178:Give the reader at least one character he or she can root for. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
179:Give your best effort, because you are worth your best effort. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
180:I don't give a damn for a man that can only spell a word one way. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
181:I have already enjoyed too much; give me something to desire. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
182:Luxuries are easy to take up but very difficult to give up ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
183:Whatever you give out in life is what you receive back in life. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
184:Biography is to give a man some kind of shape after his death. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
185:Don't give up on your dreams, or your dreams will give up on you. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
186:Give her a day, and then in return Momma gives you the other 364. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
187:Let us give out of our own bounty, just as God gives to us. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
188:Men seldom give pleasure when they are not pleased themselves. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
189:No, I don’t want to give my people sticks. I want to give them eyes. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
190:The best kind of wealth is to give up inordinate desires. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
191:The greatest gift you can give someone is your personal development. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
192:Think of me as a sex symbol for the men who don't give a damn. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
193:To enjoy a good reputation, give publicly, and steal privately. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
194:When you come to Christ, you have to give up all the other gods. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
195:Appreciation - Learn to give flowers while people are still living ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
196:Give a girl an education and introduce her properly into the world ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
197:Give me extension and motion and I will construct the universe. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove
198:If I succeed, I will give thanks. If I fail, I will seek His grace. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
199:Nothing can give you greater joy than doing something for another. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
200:The more you have, the more you are occupied, the less you give. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
201:The people never give up their liberties but under some delusion. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
202:There are those who give with joy, and that joy is their reward. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
203:You must have a capacity to receive, or even omnipotence can't give. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
204:A novel must give a sense of permanence as well as a sense of life. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
205:Doing great things for others is an awesome gift to give yourself. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
206:Edmund, give a special goodbye to Trumpkin for me. He's been a brick. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
207:Give me the splendid silent sun, with all his beams full-dazzling. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
208:Give the world your best and you will get the best out of the world. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
209:God gives us things to share, God doesn't give us things to hold. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
210:God will never give you any problems that he thinks you can't solve. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
211:I awaken today, appreciating everything in sight, and I give thanks. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
212:It is easy when we are in prosperity to give advice to the afflicted. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
213:Judge your success by what you had to give up in order to get it.    ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
214:Never give up searching for the job that you're passionate about. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
215:Of pleasures, those which occur most rarely give the most delight.    ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove
216:One of the best gifts we can give ourselves is time alone with God. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
217:Opportunity knocks for every man, but you have to give a woman a ring. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
218:Our mind is enriched by what we receive, our heart by what we give. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
219:The greatest gift you can give another person is strength. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
220:The richest persons are those who give most in service to others. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
221:When my horse is running good, I don't stop to give him sugar. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
222:But if I were you, I would stand by the nephew. He has more to give. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
223:Experience is the name so many people give to their mistakes. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
224:Give a man a reputation as an early riser and he can sleep 'til noon. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
225:God's mercy and grace give me hope - for myself, and for our world. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
226:Identify your problems but give your power and energy to solutions. ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove
227:If a pig could give his mind to anything, he would not be a pig. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
228:In order to fly, you have to give up the ground you are standing on. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
229:I want to give you some love, I want to give you some good good lovin ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
230:I was not the lion, but it fell to me to give the lion's roar. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
231:Ministers should be stars to give light, not clouds to obscure. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
232:People love to be nice, but you must give them the chance. ~ pierre-auguste-renoir, @wisdomtrove
233:Remember that life's big changes rarely give advance warning. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
234:The more we empty ourselves, the more room we give God to fill us. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
235:We must pray to Jesus to give us that tenderness of the Eucharist. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
236:When we give cheerfully and accept gratefully, everyone is blessed. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
237:When you give yourself, you receive more than you give. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
238:Words which do not give the light of Christ increase the darkness. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
239:Don't be afraid to give your best to what seemingly are small jobs. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
240:God has made the cat to give man the pleasure of caressing the tiger. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
241:It is more agreeable to have the power to give than to receive. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
242:Money can only give happiness where there is nothing else to give it. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
243:The bird thinks it a favor to give the fish a lift in the air ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
244:The secret to fencing consists in two things: to give and to not receive. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
245:To give and not expect return that is what lies at the heart of love. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
246:Too often, we don't give people the opportunity to fill in the blanks. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
247:You must either give up your sins or give up all hope of heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
248:A coach is someone who can give correction without causing resentment. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
249:Always give without remembering and always receive without forgetting. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
250:I am striving to give back the Divine in myself to the Divine in the All. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
251:I could give all to Time except&
252:If you cannot conduct yourself with propriety, give place to those who can. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
253:If you don't ask me questions, I can't give you an untrue answer. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
254:I will never give up. I am in my 14th year of a 10-day beauty plan. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
255:One of the greatest gifts you can give to anyone is the gift of attention ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
256:Satan will give you a little taste, then he'll move in with rapid speed. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
257:The devil will give up when he sees that you are not going to give in. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
258:The happiness you feel is in direct proportion to the love you give. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
259:Where the waters do agree, it is quite wonderful the relief they give. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
260:An infinite God can give all of Himself to each of His children. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
261:Forget about getting, simply give; and I guarantee you, you will get much. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
262:Good actions give strength to ourselves and inspire good actions in others.   ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
263:I do not feel I could give up all for Christ, were I called to die. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
264:I make my stand and remain as I am, and bid farewell and not give a damn. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
265:It is more blessed to give than receive; for example, wedding presents. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
266:Let it be whatever it will be. Give up trying to manipulate. This is Freedom. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
267:Show me your achievement, and the knowledge will give me courage for mine. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
268:The enlightened give thanks for what most people take for granted. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
269:The only thing you can give a man without hurting him is an opportunity. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
270:Few human beings give of themselves to another as a dog gives of itself. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
271:Jah would never give the power to a baldhead; run come crucify the Dread. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
272:Let love give way to business; give attention to business and you will be safe. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
273:Technology is the name we give to stuff that doesn't work properly yet ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
274:The greatest gift you can give to somebody is your own personal development ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
275:The problem is that religion tends to give people bad reasons to be good. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
276:Time has no meaning in itself unless we choose to give it significance ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
277:Faith can give us courage to face the uncertainties of the future. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
278:Give me my robe, put on my crown; I have Immortal longings in me. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
279:Gratitude exclaims, very properly, &
280:http://zenhabits.net/how-to-give-kind-criticism-and-avoid-being-critical/ ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
281:I couldn't give you something mediocre even if that's all you asked for. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove
282:If you suddenly and unexpectedly feel joy, don’t hesitate. Give in to it. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
283:It's important in life if you don't give a shit. It can help you a lot. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
284:It's not so much what the job gives you, it's what you give to the job. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
285:People are smarter than you think. Give them a chance to prove themselves. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
286:The door you open to give love is the very one through which love arrives. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
287:Thou fool, what is sleep but the image of death? Fate will give an eternal rest. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
288:What you do not use yourself, do not give to others. For example, advice. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
289:You know it's love when you want to give joy and damn the consequences. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
290:After theology I give to music the highest place and the greatest honor. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
291:and the whole forest would give itself up to jollification for weeks on end. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
292:A person about to give up his skin for the hope of retaining his bones. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
293:Be helpful. When you see a person without a smile, give him one of yours. ~ ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
294:Each of us comes into this life with lessons to learn and gifts to give. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
295:Give us this day our daily Faith, but deliver us, dear God, from Belief. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
296:If we grow weary and give up, the goal remains for someone else to achieve. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
297:If you would take, you must first give, this is the beginning of intelligence. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
298:I hate paying taxes. But I love the civilization they give me ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove
299:Our minds need relaxation, and give way unless we mix with work a little play. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
300:Rank does not confer privilege or give power. It imposes responsibility. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
301:Someday I want to have children and give them all the love I never had. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
302:... some day you will have to give an account for every penny you spent. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
303:There is no excuse not to give two minutes today to intend your tomorrow. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
304:When you fall in love, the natural thing to do is give yourself to it. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
305:Why should we give God thanks? Because everything we have comes from God. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
306:Your life is an opportunity to give the gifts that your soul wants to give. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
307:A warrior does not give up what he loves, he finds the love in what he does ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
308:Fill yourselves first and then only will you be able to give to others. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
309:Give because you love to give - as the flower pours forth its perfume. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
310:Give more than you receive. That is the principle I tell all my students. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
311:Give not advice without being asked, and when desired, do it briefly. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
312:Humility means you're willing to give someone a bigger slice of the pie. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
313:If men found out how to give birth to children they'll never propose again. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
314:I give a portion of my time to helping others. It is good for my own health. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
315:I'll give you my phone number. When you worry, call me. I'll make you happy. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
316:I'm not a military man. I wish I were, then maybe I could give some advice. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
317:I wish to walk in such a line as will give most general satisfaction. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
318:No I don't ever give up. I would have to be dead or completely incapacitated. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
319:Promise to give me a kiss on my brow when I am dead.&
320:The most exquisite paradox; as soon as you give it all up, you can have it all. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
321:The Universe would not have created you if you didn’t have a gift to give. ~ aimee-davies, @wisdomtrove
322:Don't give me the peace that passeth understanding, give me understanding. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
323:God has given us two hands, one to receive with and the other to give with. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
324:God has put people in your life on purpose, Don't live to get, live to give. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
325:“How pleasant is the day when we give up striving to be young—or slender.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
326:I can no longer obey; I have tasted command, and I cannot give it up. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
327:I will give a million dollars for any convincing proof of a future life. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
328:Leaders who set out to give are more productive than leaders who seek to get. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
329:The evil of the world is made possible by nothing but the sanction you give it. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
330:The greatest gift one can give to God is to be pleased with his creation. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
331:The only thing of value we can give kids is what we are, not what we have. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
332:We want to create hope for the person ... we must give hope, always hope. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
333:A real Christian is a person who can give his pet parrot to the town gossip. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
334:Give love to your children, to a wife or husband, to a next-door neighbour. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
335:Give the ones you love wings to fly, roots to come back and reasons to stay.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
336:Give whatever you are doing and whoever you are with the gift of your attention. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
337:To give someone a blessing is the most significant affirmation we can offer. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
338:You had to get everything exactly right or the editors would give you hell. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
339:Advice is like castor oil — easy enough to give but dreadful hard to take. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
340:Behold I do not give lectures or a little charity, when I give I give myself. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
341:Continuously give without recollecting and get without overlooking dependably. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
342:creation or unity of design, etc., and to think that we give an explanation ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
343:Difficulties give us the opportunity to prove our greatness by overcoming them. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
344:I give myself the green light to move forward, and to joyously embrace the new. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
345:It is normal to give away a little of one's life in order not to lose it all. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
346:I try to give to the poor people for love what the rich could get for money. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
347:Nothing can be gained by extensive study and wide reading. Give them up immediately. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
348:The law required what it could not give. Grace gives that which it requires. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
349:There is always change, bad customs pass and give way to better ones. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
350:True love is inexhaustible; the more you give, the more you have. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
351:We have so much love to give, and the more that we give, the more we receive. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
352:You can give without loving, but you can never love without giving. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
353:Give a man a fish, feed home for a day. Teach a man to fish, feed for a lifetime. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
354:God aids the valiant... both to you and to me He will give the help needed. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
355:I feel the greatest gift we can give to anybody is the gift of our honest self. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
356:I'm completely against [feminism]. I have no desire to give up my privileges. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
357:I wake at dawn with a winged heart and give thanks for another day of loving. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
358:No verse can give pleasure for long, nor last, that is written by drinkers of water. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
359:So at the end of this day, we give thanks For being betrothed to the unknown. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
360:The less we have, the more we give. Seems absurd, but it's the logic of love. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
361:... why do people who live in the country always give themselves such airs? ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
362:You are what you love, and you love whatever you give your attention to. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
363:Circumstances don't defeat you -you defeat yourself when you give up. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
364:Dedication is not what others expect of you, it is what you can give to others. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
365:Don’t give your money to the church. They should be giving their money to you. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
366:Give us a religion that will help us to live - we can die without assistance. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
367:God has not forgotten To give us peace. He is just waiting for us To ask for it. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
368:Guns aren't lawful; nooses give; gas smells awful. So you might as well live. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
369:In the end it’s all very simple. Either we give ourselves to Silence or we don’t. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
370:I rented a lottery ticket. I won a million dollars. But I had to give it back. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
371:It's an exciting adventure to give those things that you've always held onto. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
372:Keep believing. You may be tired, discouraged, but don't give up on your future. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
373:Make it a rule never to give a child a book you would not read yourself. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
374:My father always told me: &
375:Perhaps the most important thing we ever give each other is our attention ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
376:Romances paint at full length people's wooing. But only give a bust of marriages. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
377:Sadhana is a search for what to give up. Empty yourself completely. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
378:Some people are so worn down by the yoke of oppression that they give up. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
379:Don't give in to your fears. If you do, you won't be able to talk to your heart. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
380:Fear tries to get us to give up but faith takes us all the way through to victory ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
381:God is ready to give great things when we are ready... to give up everything. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
382:If you give your life as a prayer, you intensify the prayer beyond all measure. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
383:I give her sadness and the gift of pain,a new moon madness and a love of rain. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
384:I won't give up the diary again. I must hold on here, it is the only place I can. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
385:Men are rich only as they give. He who gives great service gets great rewards. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
386:One can run away from women, turn them out, or give in to them. No fourth course. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
387:One of the worst things you can give to your people is someone you're not. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
388:Physicians think they do a lot for a patient when they give his disease a name. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove
389:The purpose of our lives is to give birth to the best which is within us. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
390:The same source that gave you the idea, will give you the means to see it through. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
391:Why did the Lord give use so much quickness unless it was to avoid responsibility? ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
392:You’ve got to give the guy some slack… he’s caught between Iraq and a hard-on. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
393:Freedom, after all, is like love: the more you give to others, the more you have. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
394:Give children toys that are powered by their imagination, not by batteries. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
395:If I were to give liberty to the press, my power could not last three days. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
396:I no longer criticize anyone&
397:I was born with an enormous need for affection, and a terrible need to give it. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
398:I wonder if it isn't just cowardice instead of generosity that makes us give tips. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
399:Let my love like sunlight surround you and yet give you illumined freedom. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
400:One can give a really unbiased opinion only about things that do not interest one. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
401:Plant a new Truffula. Treat it with care. Give it clean water. And feed it fresh air. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
402:The decision to give ourselves to others is a daily taking up of the cross. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
403:The English should give Ireland home rule - and reserve the motion picture rights. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
404:There is only one way to succeed in anything and that is to give it everything. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
405:The true office of any faith is to give life a meaning which death cannot destroy. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
406:You realize that our mistrust of the future makes it hard to give up the past. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
407:A holding company is the people you give your money to while you're being searched. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
408:Give a glass of water, you give it to me. Receive a little child, you receive me. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
409:Giving is living. If you stop wanting to give, there's nothing more to live for. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
410:God has a way of giving by the cartloads to those who give away by shovelfuls. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
411:If the people do not like the doctrine of grace, give them all the more of it. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
412:If you want to stand out from the crowd, give people a reason not to forget you ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
413:Take not away the life you cannot give: For all things have an equal right to live. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
414:The most common way people give up their power is by thinking they don't have any. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
415:The photographer in my head says: Give me peace. Flash. Give me release. Flash. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
416:There are so many to pick from that any list that I give you will be inadequate. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
417:To succeed, work hard, never give up and above all cherish a magnificent obsession. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
418:Don't give up just because of what someone said. Use it as motivation to push harder. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
419:Give me two hours a day of activity, and I'll take the other twenty-two in dreams. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
420:Give up bearing children and bear hope and love and devotion to those already born. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
421:I consider not what Parmenio should receive, but what Alexander should give. ~ alexander-the-great, @wisdomtrove
422:If you own something you cannot give away, then you don't own it, it owns you. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
423:If you want to be holy then you must give time to God and not just intend to. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
424:In a digital world, the gift I give you almost always benefits me more than it costs. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
425:Most men are a little better than their circumstances give them a chance to be. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
426:The world's favorite verb is &
427:What are you willing to give up, in order to become who you really need to be? ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
428:All the gold which is under or upon the earth is not enough to give in exchange for virtue. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
429:A soul you say? Give my pocketwatch to a savage and he'll think it has a soul. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
430:Be loving and be strong. Be fierce and be kind. And don't give in and don't give up. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
431:Get up, stand up, Stand up for your rights. Get up, stand up, Don't give up the fight. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
432:If I could today become king or emperor, I would not give up my office as preacher. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
433:I give myself permission to be all that I can be, and I deserve the very best in life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
434:It's one of the greatest gifts you can give yourself, to forgive. Forgive everybody. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
435:Persistence is very important. You should not give up unless you are forced to give up. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
436:The more we can give in our silent prayer, the more we can give in our active life. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
437:We praise times past, while we times present use; Yet due the worship which to each we give. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
438:Whatever is making you so angry, it's time for you to give it to God and get over it. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
439:What we give, we will receive, and what we withhold will be withheld from us. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
440:Asking Europe to disarm is like asking a man in Chicago to give up his life insurance. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
441:Give a wise man an honest brief to plead and his eloquence is no remarkable achievement. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
442:Give me few men and women who are pure and selfless and I shall shake the world. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
443:Give thyself time to learn something new and good, and cease to be whirled around. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
444:Give up thinking as though not giving it up. Observe techniques as though not observing. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
445:Give up yourself, and you will find your real self. Lose your life and you will save it. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
446:God, give us the grace to accept with serenity the things that cannot be changed. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove
447:The measure of your life will not be in what you accumulate, but in what you give away. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
448:The public should always be wondering how it is possible to give so much for the money. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
449:We don't give our criminals much punishment, but we sure give 'em plenty of publicity. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
450:What good is the warmth of summer, without the cold of winter to give it sweetness. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
451:When you are tempted to give up, your breakthrough is probably just around the corner. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
452:You mustnt give your heart to a wild thing. The more you do, the stronger they get. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
453:Your Pain May Give Laugh To Somebody But Your Laugh Shouldn't Give Pain To Anybody ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
454:Ask God to give you the strength to endure, and rest assured, He will take care of you. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
455:Give me odorous at sunrise a garden of beautiful flowers where I can walk undisturbed. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
456:Give so much to the improvement of yourself, that you don’t have time to criticize others. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
457:Give thanks for the rain in your life which waters the flowers of your soul. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
458:It is always a silly thing to give advice, but to give good advice is absolutely fatal. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
459:My life is only half full When I receive. My heart is completely full Only when I give. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
460:Pure love is a willingness to give without a thought of receiving anything in return. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
461:The beginning and the end of all Christian leadership is to give your life for others. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
462:The respect you give others is a dramatic reflection of the respect you give yourself. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
463:When we give generously, with an abundance mentality, what we give away will multiply. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
464:Give what you have. To some one, it may be better than you dare to think. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
465:Giving alms is only a virtuous deed when you give money that you yourself worked to get. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
466:... I felt fear enter the halls of my mind, but I didn't give it the keys to every room. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
467:In this world it is not what we take up, but what we give up, that makes us rich. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
468:It is well to give when asked but it is better to give unasked, through understanding. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
469:Maybe it's our sins that give God consolation when he finally has to give us cancer. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
470:To help a friend in need is easy, but to give him your time is not always opportune. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
471:You need to make a commitment, and once you make it, then life will give you some answers. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
472:Always remember honey. A good motto is: Take all you can get and give as little as possible. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
473:Among the things you can give and still keep are your word, a smile, and a grateful heart. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
474:Ask for what you want. Believe that you deserve it, and then allow Life to give it to you. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
475:Employers will give time to eat, time to sleep; they are in terror of a time to think. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
476:Give the world the best you have and you may get hurt. Give the world your best anyway. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
477:God doesn't always give us a blueprint for our lives, but he always gives us a next step. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
478:Hope is like peace. It is not a gift from God. It is a gift only we can give one another. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
479:I believe that the greatest gift you can give your family and the world is a healthy you. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
480:I do give books as gifts sometimes, when people would rather have one than a new Ferrari. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
481:In God there is no hunger that needs to be filled, only plenteousness that desires to give. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
482:Repentance will not make you see Christ; but to see Christ will give you repentance. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
483:The more you give, the more your heart is filled. Love is a never ending stream. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
484:The secret of a happy home is that members of the family learn to give and receive love. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
485:When we break bread and give it to each other, fear vanishes and God becomes very close. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
486:You should never take responsibility for more children than you can give attention to. ~ james-redfield, @wisdomtrove
487:Ease and speed in doing a thing do not give the work lasting solidity or exactness of beauty. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
488:First your parents, they give you your life, but then they try to give you their life. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
489:Give me five minutes with a person's checkbook, and I will tell you where their heart is. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
490:I don't think we should read for instruction but to give our souls a chance to luxuriate. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
491:If you want to destroy a nation, give it too much - make it greedy, miserable and sick. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
492:Promise to wear a cheerful appearance at all times and give every person you meet a smile. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
493:She can sit up and beg, and she can give her paw — I don't say she will, but she can. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
494:The Graduation Speech I Never Got to Give by Laura Myers, ndsmcobserver.com. May 20, 2011. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
495:The river where you set your foot just now is gone-those waters give way to this, now this. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
496:You will receive abundance for your giving. The more you give, the more you will have! ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
497:Advice: The suggestions you give someone else which you hope will work for your benefit. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
498:As it is more blessed to receive, so it must be more blessed to receive than to give back. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
499:Fear will try to keep you from taking that first step. Don't give in to fear, do it afraid. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
500:If you play divine music, spiritual music, then you are bound to give and get satisfaction. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Give peace a chance ~ John Lennon,
2:Give 'em a pussy invite. ~ Lil Kim,
3:Give 'em hell babe. ~ Quinn Loftis,
4:Give me back to us! ~ Kate Griffin,
5:I won't ever give up. ~ Cat Clarke,
6:I won't give up on us ~ Jason Mraz,
7:seek a way to give. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
8:You give good woo. ~ Alice Clayton,
9:Don't give up hope. ~ Miyuki Miyabe,
10:Give me some sugar. ~ Rachel Gibson,
11:give up my quest. ~ Ally Broadfield,
12:I'd give away my soul ~ Josh Groban,
13:I give people hope. ~ Frank Delaney,
14:To give requires good sense. ~ Ovid,
15:Give me what I paid for. ~ Erin Watt,
16:Give your back to me. ~ Nora Sakavic,
17:I give you my wings. ~ Kenneth Oppel,
18:I'll give you a marvel. ~ Mark Twain,
19:Ask me if I give a shit. ~ John Green,
20:Give me back my eggs ~ Nadine Brandes,
21:I give permission ~ Douglas Crockford,
22:Don't give pain to others. ~ Gary Kemp,
23:Give him another chance. ~ Jaci Burton,
24:Never mind – just give ~ Deric Longden,
25:Give and ye shall receive. ~ Bram Cohen,
26:Give me a little peace. ~ James Goldman,
27:Love. gIve. serVe. forgivE. ~ Anonymous,
28:You can never out-give God. ~ Anonymous,
29:Don't give up the ship! ~ James Lawrence,
30:Facts do not give advice. ~ Mason Cooley,
31:give him a chance while he’s ~ J Daniels,
32:If you can give it, I can take it ~ Cher,
33:I give opinions, not advice. ~ Lou Holtz,
34:Never ever give up ~ Winston S Churchill,
35:Paul did not give up on him. ~ Anonymous,
36:to give a speech, then? ~ Susan Meissner,
37:To touch is to give life. ~ Michelangelo,
38:Why give up before we try? ~ Alicia Keys,
39:You give before you get. ~ Napoleon Hill,
40:You give me such clarity. ~ Jessica Park,
41:Be careful what you give up. ~ Laura Dave,
42:Don't give up your power. ~ Billy Crystal,
43:Give a little to get a little ~ K L Kreig,
44:Give 'em hell, darlin ~ Alexandra Bracken,
45:Give love, take pride ~ Benny Bellamacina,
46:Give me an honest laugher. ~ Walter Scott,
47:Give thanks to the most high. ~ DJ Khaled,
48:I never will give up. ~ Junior dos Santos,
49:Never give up and never conform. ~ G Eazy,
50:Never give up the ganja. ~ Morgan Freeman,
51:To give is to receive. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
52:What can I give Him, ~ Christina Rossetti,
53:When I give, I give myself ~ Walt Whitman,
54:You must give to receive. ~ Joseph Murphy,
55:Give me women, wine and snuff ~ John Keats,
56:Give us grace to listen well. ~ John Keble,
57:God will give me justice ~ Alexandre Dumas,
58:I can't give up that quick ~ Laura Marling,
59:Never quit. Never give up. ~ Gabby Douglas,
60: not give a fuck ~ Oxford University Press,
61:When I give, I give myself. ~ Walt Whitman,
62:Art helped give me confidence. ~ Jeff Koons,
63:Beliefs give rise to truth. ~ Max Gladstone,
64:Better to give then to take. ~ John Heywood,
65:Don't give away your power. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
66:Do or die but don’t give up. ~ Ashlee Vance,
67:Force cannot give right. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
68:Give Dayrolles a chair. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
69:Give me break,” Polly said. ~ Matthew Dicks,
70:Give me my sin again. ~ William Shakespeare,
71:GIVE ME YOUR REASON TO BELIeVE ~ Gerard Way,
72:GIVE PEOPLE AN ACTION PLAN ~ John C Maxwell,
73:Give your weakness to one who helps. ~ Rumi,
74:God will give me justice. ~ Marcus Luttrell,
75:I am never going to give music up. ~ Dr Dre,
76:It's fun to give money. away. ~ Amy Schumer,
77:Love your skin, give oil a go. ~ Shu Uemura,
78:Take a deep breath and give up ~ Bo Burnham,
79:We only have what we give. ~ Isabel Allende,
80:But damn it, give me my tacos. ~ Jordan Dane,
81:Didnt Really Give A Rat's Ass ~ Lisa Jackson,
82:Don’t give up on your alphabet. ~ Penny Reid,
83:Give her hell from us, Peeves. ~ J K Rowling,
84:Give me prize, save your praise. ~ Toba Beta,
85:Give up on me giving up. ~ Masashi Kishimoto,
86:God don't give out certain. ~ Jeffery Deaver,
87:I can't give a Professor love! ~ J K Rowling,
88:I dont have ulcers, I give them ~ Harry Cohn,
89:If you can't do it, give up! ~ Sigmund Freud,
90:I'm fresh out of fucks to give. ~ Tucker Max,
91:In everything give thanks ~ Paul the Apostle,
92:Lord, give me Scotland or I die! ~ John Knox,
93:Never give advice in a crowd. ~ Pope Paul VI,
94:Never give up, no, never give up ~ Cat Power,
95:Never give up on your dreams. ~ Barack Obama,
96:Never give up, trust your instincts! ~ Falco,
97:Old ties give place to new ones. ~ Euripides,
98:Whatever advice you give, be brief. ~ Horace,
99:Whatever advice you give, be short. ~ Horace,
100:Wine give strenght to weary men. and ~ Homer,
101:You're dumb, but don't give in. ~ Ray Davies,
102:Beware how you give your heart. ~ Jane Austen,
103:Didn't Really Give A Rat's Ass ~ Lisa Jackson,
104:Don't give up on each other. ~ Kit Williamson,
105:Give loosers leave to talke. ~ George Herbert,
106:Give me a bowl of wine, ~ William Shakespeare,
107:Give me some oomph, babe, ~ Jacqueline Wilson,
108:Give me your resolve. Believe in Yuna. ~ Yuna,
109:Give the devil his due. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
110:give you in the first place. ~ Steve Chandler,
111:I’ll give you the four-one-one. ~ Lenore Look,
112:Never give up on anybody. ~ Hubert H Humphrey,
113:People who give a shit are sexy. ~ Scott Hahn,
114:the meaning of life is to give life ~ Unknown,
115:to give him my number so that he ~ J S Cooper,
116:Better not to give in to it. ~ Suzanne Collins,
117:Games give you a chance to excel. ~ Gary Gygax,
118:Give, but give until it hurts. ~ Mother Teresa,
119:Give credit to whom credit due. ~ Samuel Adams,
120:give details, professional courtesy ~ J D Robb,
121:Give, give, give, give… Ask. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
122:God is a name we give to love. ~ Nancy Pickard,
123:I don't give a fiddler's fart! ~ Frank McCourt,
124:If you want something, give it ~ Deepak Chopra,
125:It is right to give every man his due. ~ Plato,
126:Sweet head, give you sweet head. ~ David Bowie,
127:The simplest things give me ideas. ~ Joan Miro,
128:We can’t give up on each other. ~ Kennedy Ryan,
129:We fail when we give up too soon. ~ Seth Godin,
130:Write ‘I give up,’ said the monster, ~ Ron Roy,
131:you give me global warming! But ~ Jandy Nelson,
132:All you have is a gift a to give. ~ Cornel West,
133:Any performance I do, I give 110 percent. ~ DMX,
134:Can’t I give him a sample first? ~ Rick Riordan,
135:Every new time will give its law. ~ Maxim Gorky,
136:Fear can give you urgent wings. ~ Margaret Mahy,
137:Give help rather than advice. ~ Luc de Clapiers,
138:Give me my longsword, ho! ~ William Shakespeare,
139:Give the park police more ammo. ~ Newt Gingrich,
140:Give us this day our daily mask. ~ Tom Stoppard,
141:Give yourself time to get better. ~ Sue Grafton,
142:I am fresh out of fucks to give. ~ Meghan March,
143:I AM SALOMAN. GIVE ME MY SWORD! ~ Marie Treanor,
144:If you would take, you must first give. ~ Laozi,
145:Ill give you a definite maybe. ~ Samuel Goldwyn,
146:Just don't give up on me Pixie. ~ Scarlett Cole,
147:Never give a sucker an even break. ~ W C Fields,
148:Never give in, never back down. ~ Andy Biersack,
149:Never give power of attorney. ~ Debbie Reynolds,
150:Never Give up, never surrender. ~ Nancy J Cohen,
151:Never, never, never give up ~ Winston Churchill,
152:We can always take but never give. ~ Carl Sagan,
153:What can the dove of Jesus give ~ Robert Lowell,
154:When you give, you get,” he said. ~ Mitch Albom,
155:willing to give it a try. “What ~ Will McIntosh,
156:You can never give up on family. ~ Rick Riordan,
157:You cannot give what you don't have ~ Anonymous,
158:A great body is a gift you give yourself ~ Nelly,
159:can give you whatever science ~ Michael Connelly,
160:dick or tit I could give a fuck. ~ Jordan Silver,
161:Don't give a speech. Put on a show. ~ Paul Arden,
162:Eternity does nothing but give. ~ Frederick Lenz,
163:Frankly, Alice, I don't give a damn, ~ Anonymous,
164:Give an inch, he'll take an ell. ~ Thomas Hobbes,
165:Give me a chance, beautiful girl. ~ Tessa Bailey,
166:Give me something I can write about. ~ Lang Leav,
167:Give me the gift of a listening heart. ~ Solomon,
168:Give of yourself, not yourself. ~ Isabel Vincent,
169:give them access to titles from your ~ Anonymous,
170:I am yours. Don't give myself back to me. ~ Rumi,
171:I generally had to give in. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
172:I tried to give up drugs by drinking. ~ Lou Reed,
173:Never give up, no matter what. ~ Louis Zamperini,
174:Never, never, never give up. ~ Winston Churchill,
175:Not me. Give me honesty anytime. ~ Richelle Mead,
176:People who give will never be poor. ~ Anne Frank,
177:Raw I'mma give it to ya, with no trivia. ~ U God,
178:The more I give, the more I get. ~ Alysia Reiner,
179:these voices give music to war… ~ Steven Erikson,
180:What you give, you become. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
181:With this life I give you courage, ~ Erin Hunter,
182:With what we give, we make a life. ~ Arthur Ashe,
183:You can either give up or give more ~ Kim Chance,
184:Clare. Give me a reason to stay. ~ Kim Harrington,
185:Fate operates when people give up ~ Jacques Ellul,
186:felt her legs begin to give way. ~ David Baldacci,
187:For what I give, not what I take, ~ Odell Shepard,
188:Give assistance, not advice, in a crisis. ~ Aesop,
189:Give into love or live in fear. ~ Jonathan Larson,
190:Give me an honest con man any day. ~ J D Salinger,
191:Give me B movies or give me death! ~ Clive Barker,
192:Give me liberty or give me death. ~ Patrick Henry,
193:Give me liberty, or give me death. ~ Thomas Paine,
194:Give me open hands and open doors. ~ Matthew West,
195:I always give names to things ~ Clarice Lispector,
196:I'd give you the world if you asked. ~ Maya Banks,
197:I feel like I have little to give. ~ Blake Crouch,
198:I loved you enough to give you up. ~ Claudia Gray,
199:I’m all out of fucks to give. Which ~ A Zavarelli,
200:Instead of presents, give presence. ~ Leo Babauta,
201:Love is what I give to the one I love. ~ Yoko Ono,
202:Memory can give warmth to time. ~ Haruki Murakami,
203:Men don’t fail; they give up trying. ~ Og Mandino,
204:My dear, I don't give a damn. ~ Margaret Mitchell,
205:My dear, I don’t give a damn. ~ Margaret Mitchell,
206:My give a damn has been shut off. ~ Jennifer Foor,
207:My mother always wanted to give back. ~ Lady Gaga,
208:Take the wold, but give me Jesus; ~ Fanny Crosby,
209:they give their hearts away ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
210:Time is not something you give back ~ Mitch Albom,
211:Tis you, alone, can save, or give my doom. ~ Ovid,
212:What we give to the poor, we lend to God. ~ Homer,
213:What you sow you reap. What you give ~ Zig Ziglar,
214:Whenever I do something I give it 100%. ~ Cung Le,
215:Yeah, give Ron a good kick up the – ~ J K Rowling,
216:You can't give away what's mine. ~ Kristen Ashley,
217:You have to give love to get love. ~ Robin Thicke,
218:CHAPTER XXVI GIVE ME SIX MONTHS ~ Anthony Trollope,
219:Don't give up your dreams. ~ Sharmeen Obaid Chinoy,
220:Either give me more wine or leave me alone. ~ Rumi,
221:Evil has only the power we give it. ~ Ray Bradbury,
222:For those who never give up ~ Christopher Andersen,
223:Give in to love, or live in fear ~ Jonathan Larson,
224:Give it all up and you can have it all. ~ Ram Dass,
225:Give me a museum and I'll fill it. ~ Pablo Picasso,
226:Give me a scotch, I'm starving. ~ Robert Downey Jr,
227:Give me a thrill, says the reader, ~ Philip Larkin,
228:Give me to drink mandragora. ~ William Shakespeare,
229:Give something that wasn't expected. ~ John Madden,
230:Give thy thoughts no tongue. ~ William Shakespeare,
231:Give your team something to fight for. ~ Anonymous,
232:I'd settle for what you had to give ~ Mary Stewart,
233:I just want to give my love to God. ~ Sharon Jones,
234:It's simple: Give thanks and use Dove. ~ DJ Khaled,
235:Never, never, never give in! ~ Winston S Churchill,
236:Never, never, never give up. ~ Winston S Churchill,
237:No one can give you freedom but you. ~ Byron Katie,
238:Only a madman would give good for evil ~ Euripides,
239:she gave off light. i give off dark ~ Jandy Nelson,
240:She won't give him back his look. ~ Raymond Carver,
241:Thou shalt not give birth reluctantly. ~ Otto Rank,
242:What we give to the poor, we lend to God. ~ Homer,
243:When I get involved, I give it my heart, ~ MC Lyte,
244:You can't give until you have. ~ Gerald Chertavian,
245:After coming this far, I can´t give up. ~ Cara Chow,
246:Always give God a chance to work. ~ Kathleen Fuller,
247:Does he give you zings in your things? ~ Penny Reid,
248:Don't you dare give up on me. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
249:GIVE IF YOU CAN. TAKE IF YOU HAVE TO ~ Satyen Nabar,
250:Give me knowledge or give me death. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
251:Give me the D. You know you want to. ~ Sarina Bowen,
252:Give not thy heart over to anxieties. ~ Mahabharara,
253:Give something back by becoming more ~ Tony Robbins,
254:Give the gift of your full presence. ~ Haemin Sunim,
255:Give up the tyranny of female charm. ~ Albert Camus,
256:Give yourself clarity, not sympathy. ~ Ryan Holiday,
257:Habit is necessary to give power. ~ William Hazlitt,
258:Happy people have everything to give. ~ Aspen Matis,
259:I am yours.
Don't give myself back to me. ~ Rumi,
260:I can't give up my own identity. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
261:If coincidence can give, it can take. ~ Dean Koontz,
262:It's a gift to be able to give access. ~ Tory Burch,
263:Life demands much. Give more. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
264:Never give up on something you love ~ Ariana Grande,
265:Reach me a gentian, give me a torch! ~ D H Lawrence,
266:She make me beg for it until she give it up ~ Drake,
267:Stop it, and give yourself a chance. ~ Aaron T Beck,
268:The greatest gift we give each other ~ Richard Moss,
269:Those who give up cannot gain victory. ~ Lee Min ho,
270:Twelve minutes. I can give you that. ~ Rick Riordan,
271:Unequal lives give rise to unequal dreams. ~ Yu Hua,
272:Wealth doesn't give you superpowers. ~ Kennedy Ryan,
273:we cannot give what we have not got ~ Mother Teresa,
274:You give head with that dirty mouth? ~ Pamela Clare,
275:Do never give up bro.... I belive at you ~ Anonymous,
276:Don't give a reward for bad behavior. ~ Sherry Argov,
277:DON'T GIVE ME THE SHIVERS,' Owen said. ~ John Irving,
278:Fifty, Fifty, Fifty... give me strength. ~ E L James,
279:Frankly, my dear, I don't give a damn. ~ Clark Gable,
280:Give honest and sincere appreciation ~ Dale Carnegie,
281:Give me a kiss to build a dream on ~ Louis Armstrong,
282:Give me victory or give me death! ~ William B Travis,
283:Hello sheriff, give me another nose ~ Clark Coolidge,
284:I decided to make news, not give it. ~ Daisy Fuentes,
285:I didn't really want to give up music. ~ Bryan Ferry,
286:I give him a smile I don't really own. ~ Alyson Noel,
287:I give the moment permanence. ~ Manuel Alvarez Bravo,
288:I've seen too much in life to give up. ~ Al Sharpton,
289:Just give me a moment to overthink this. ~ Anonymous,
290:Let us net give ourselves up to excesses. ~ Chi-king,
291:Lord, give me patience. And I want it now. ~ Unknown,
292:moving on is a gift you give yourself. ~ Joan Rivers,
293:Never give in and never give up. ~ Hubert H Humphrey,
294:Never give up on what makes you smile ~ Heath Ledger,
295:Oh would some power the gift give us, ~ Robert Burns,
296:Reading will give you lasting pleasure. ~ Laura Bush,
297:She gives me storm, and I give her peace. ~ L J Shen,
298:She gives off light, I give off dark. ~ Jandy Nelson,
299:So long as you're living, never give up. ~ Ginn Hale,
300:The best doctors give the least medicines ~ Benjamin,
301:To give one's heart is to give all. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
302:To lose hope is to give up on life, ~ Tamara Monteau,
303:To take offense is to give offense. ~ Helen Schucman,
304:We are nothing but the oath we give. ~ Conn Iggulden,
305:Who hearkens to the gods, the gods give ear. ~ Homer,
306:You give me courage I never knew I had. ~ Kim Holden,
307:You give up your dream, you give up. ~ Billy Crystal,
308:You have to give as good as you get. ~ Gloria Whelan,
309:You’re only poor if you give up. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
310:Always give more than what's expected. ~ Donald Trump,
311:As you give out, so shall you receive. ~ Michelangelo,
312:Everyone can afford to give away a smile. ~ Carl Jung,
313:Family didn’t give up. Family kept going ~ Lexi Blake,
314:Forgiveness is a gift we give ourselves. ~ Kevin Kwan,
315:Friend is a gift you give yourself. ~ Mary Engelbreit,
316:Give Honest and Sincere Appreciation. ~ Dale Carnegie,
317:Give honest and sincere appreciation. ~ Dale Carnegie,
318:Give me a lamp so I can find the day. ~ Frank Herbert,
319:Give me simplicity, that I may live, ~ George Herbert,
320:Give me what I want and I will go away ~ Stephen King,
321:"Give the gift of your full presence." ~ Haemin Sunim,
322:Give up trying to make me give up ~ Masashi Kishimoto,
323:Give your Uncle Dean a kiss, princess. ~ Elle Kennedy,
324:God of the joystick, give me patience. ~ Kennedy Ryan,
325:Happy is he who can give himself up. ~ Naguib Mahfouz,
326:I am obstinate and I will not give in. ~ Jane Goodall,
327:I don't give a fistful of ashes! ~ Chr tien de Troyes,
328:I don't give a fuck about your scars. ~ Katie McGarry,
329:I don't give any gifts to the rich. ~ Nicolas Sarkozy,
330:I give away thousands of paintings for free. ~ Banksy,
331:I give 'em the hip, then I take it away. ~ Jim Thorpe,
332:I'll never give up my Dior mascara. ~ Jessica Capshaw,
333:I'm intact, and I don't give a damn. ~ Arthur Rimbaud,
334:In a crisis, give help first and then advice. ~ Aesop,
335:I only came to give you a second chance. ~ Alex Flinn,
336:I won't give up my day job of design. ~ Kathy Ireland,
337:Jesus Christ, give it a rest, would you? ~ Elle Casey,
338:Murder shoots, I give your ass good seats ~ Lil Wayne,
339:My give-a-shit button’s broken, baby, ~ Thea Harrison,
340:Never give nor take an excuse. ~ Florence Nightingale,
341:No arguments will give courage to the coward. ~ Aesop,
342:Quintilius Varus, Give me back my legions! ~ Augustus,
343:Rules give anarchy something to aim at. ~ Jodi Taylor,
344:Superheroes? In New York? Give me a break! ~ Stan Lee,
345:Take not away the life you cannot give: ~ John Dryden,
346:The universe just does not give a shit. ~ Dan Simmons,
347:This is my fault. Give me the ball. ~ Bronko Nagurski,
348:To order space is to give it meaning. ~ Isamu Noguchi,
349:We can't give people what we don't have. ~ Bren Brown,
350:What we give our attention to, grows. ~ Ken Blanchard,
351:Yeah. I do, Syd. I give a shit about you. ~ J Daniels,
352:You can take back all the things you give, ~ Too hort,
353:You don’t give your back to a lion. ~ Charmaine Pauls,
354:You should never take more than you give ~ Elton John,
355:And you can always, always, give kindness ~ Anne Frank,
356:Be who you are. / Give what you have. ~ Rose Ausl nder,
357:Directors never give you anything. ~ Claudia Christian,
358:Each man is for his lord, do not give chase. ~ Cao Cao,
359:Forgiveness is a gift you give to yourself ~ T D Jakes,
360:Freedom is a gift that you give to yourself. ~ Unknown,
361:Give, even if you only have little. ~ Buddhist proverb,
362:Give me a window and I'll stare out it. ~ Alan Rickman,
363:Give me the end of the year an' its fun ~ Edgar Guest,
364:Give me Thy light, and fix my eyes on Thee! ~ Boethius,
365:Give to others? Why? I have needs too ~ John C Maxwell,
366:Have a little faith. Don't give up. ~ Fantasia Barrino,
367:How do you give someone a piece of sky? ~ Markus Zusak,
368:I can't love you unless I give you up. ~ Edith Wharton,
369:I could give all to Time except--except ~ Robert Frost,
370:I'd give my right arm to be ambidextrous. ~ Yogi Berra,
371:I'd like to give divorce a good name. ~ Geraldo Rivera,
372:I don't give a damn if I go to hell. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
373:I don’t give a donkey’s damn what you want. ~ J D Horn,
374:If you have, give. If you learn, teach. ~ Maya Angelou,
375:If you want it, you've got to give it. ~ Lenny Wilkens,
376:If you want the good, you can't give up. ~ Emily Henry,
377:I'm not the type to get ulcers. I give them. ~ Ed Koch,
378:I'm the one who doesn't hesitate to give. ~ Linnea May,
379:Individually, I always want to give the most. ~ Neymar,
380:Oh So You Want A Battle? I'll Give You A War ~ Unknown,
381:See innocently and you will give life. ~ Deepak Chopra,
382:So give up waiting as a state of mind. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
383:Sometimes the gods give you a break. ~ Richard Bachman,
384:The object of art is to give life a shape, ~ Matt Haig,
385:To beautify life is to give it an object. ~ Jose Marti,
386:To give good colour to his acts against you; ~ Moli re,
387:To give importance to trifling matters. ~ John Heywood,
388:To move forward you have to give back. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
389:We got to push to give, and one life to live. ~ Coolio,
390:We have to possess before we can give. ~ Mother Teresa,
391:Would you ever give up the ocean for me? ~ Carrie Ryan,
392:You don't give a shit if people like you. ~ John Green,
393:You don't have to feel love to give it. ~ Morag Prunty,
394:You give me a great desire to love. ~ Marguerite Duras,
395:You keep only what you give...to Him. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
396:Actors should never give interviews. ~ Daniel Day Lewis,
397:All we are saying is give peace a chance. ~ John Lennon,
398:But I don't give up; I forget why not. ~ Dorothy Parker,
399:But, why give her all of this? ~ Jennifer Foehner Wells,
400:Earn my respect. And I'll give it to you. ~ Lauren Kate,
401:Evil has only the power that we give it. ~ Ray Bradbury,
402:Facts themselves do not give knowledge ~ Fulton J Sheen,
403:For the mighty, even to give away is grace. ~ Aeschylus,
404:Get up, stand up: don’t give up the fight! ~ Bob Marley,
405:Give a fuck on what really matters to you ~ Mark Manson,
406:Give all to love; Obey thy heart. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
407:Give death a better name or die trying. ~ Timothy Leary,
408:Give her the goddamn Advil, Dibs. Jesus. ~ Lili St Crow,
409:Give love and forget that you gave it. ~ Sun Myung Moon,
410:Give the reader hell. Stretch the reader. ~ Martin Amis,
411:Give what you can, take what you need. ~ George Whitman,
412:Give your weakness to one who helps. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
413:God will give you courage when you need it. ~ Anonymous,
414:Help me give up my addiction to Hope. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
415:I always try to give my songs as gifts. ~ Dan Fogelberg,
416:I’d give anything to have him back. Mara ~ Darcy Coates,
417:I don't give a damn about semi-radicals! ~ Helen Keller,
418:I enjoy what I'm able to give my family. ~ Shia LaBeouf,
419:I give dignity second place to expedience. ~ Jack Vance,
420:In the morning when I rise give me Jesus. ~ Jeremy Camp,
421:I steal from the rich to give to myself. ~ Robert Thier,
422:It matters if you don't just give up. ~ Stephen Hawking,
423:It matters if you just don't give up. ~ Stephen Hawking,
424:It's important to give back to people. ~ Sheila Johnson,
425:I wrote to give myself something to read. ~ Patti Smith,
426:Look up, get up and don't ever give up. ~ Michael Irvin,
427:Never, ever ever ever ever give up. ~ Winston Churchill,
428:Nobody needs a movie to give them an idea. ~ Snoop Dogg,
429:Once you go Bram, you won’t give a damn. ~ Karina Halle,
430:refusing to give him the satisfaction. ~ Liane Moriarty,
431:Seek to give much -- expect nothing. ~ Jonathan Goforth,
432:Sometimes give your services for nothing. ~ Hippocrates,
433:Surrender, but don’t give yourself away. ~ Rick Nielsen,
434:The object of art is to give life shape. ~ Jean Anouilh,
435:The physical will give away to the virtual, ~ Anonymous,
436:They give away love like they’re made of it. ~ Bob Goff,
437:We need empathy to give empathy. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
438:When do you give up on someone you love? ~ Kresley Cole,
439:When you give up speed, you open up time. ~ Mary Pipher,
440:You become what you give your attention to. ~ Epictetus,
441:You cannot receive what you don’t give. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
442:You never give up, even when you should. ~ Kelly Creagh,
443:99% of lawyers give the rest a bad name. ~ Steven Wright,
444:A friend is a present you give yourself. ~ Matthew Quick,
445:A man should never give promises in bed. ~ Robert Jordan,
446:An author is a writer who didn't give up. ~ Richard Bach,
447:Anyone who's loved has more love to give. ~ Paulo Coelho,
448:A shilling life will give you all the facts. ~ W H Auden,
449:A true philosopher must never give up. ~ Jostein Gaarder,
450:Bonnie must give him organic blow jobs. ~ Liane Moriarty,
451:But I want to give in to it sometimes ~ Melina Marchetta,
452:Don't give up before the miracle happens. ~ Fannie Flagg,
453:Don’t give up before the miracle happens. ~ Fannie Flagg,
454:Do they give Pulitzers for tweets yet? ~ Natasha Leggero,
455:Give, expecting nothing there of. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
456:Give light, and people will find the way... ~ Ella Baker,
457:Give me a chance, Half-Pint, I'm all in. ~ Jay Crownover,
458:Give me a treat, or leave me alone. It's Monday. ~ Paige,
459:Give me love and work - these two only. ~ William Morris,
460:Give out what you most want to come back. ~ Robin Sharma,
461:God does not give us more than we can handle. ~ J R Ward,
462:If he's a change, give me a constancy. ~ Charles Dickens,
463:If you don't give up, you still have a chance. ~ Jack Ma,
464:If you give up on your dreams, what's left? ~ Jim Carrey,
465:I hear they give out poisoned chocolate. ~ Anthony Doerr,
466:I’ll feed the cats and give them some food. ~ M C Beaton,
467:I love you too much to give up on you. ~ Karen Witemeyer,
468:I'm going to give him a pizza face. ~ Wladimir Klitschko,
469:In business you must give something back. ~ Donald Trump,
470:I see that I must give what I most need. ~ Anne Michaels,
471:It is more blessed m to give than to receive ~ Anonymous,
472:It’s better to give before you receive. ~ Keith Ferrazzi,
473:It's not worthy o human beings to give up. ~ Alva Myrdal,
474:Life doesn't give a fuck who's living it. ~ Tony Parsons,
475:Life is something you can't borrow and give back; ~ E 40,
476:Life takes on the meaning that you give it. ~ Liz Murray,
477:Lower ways of life give way to higher. ~ Thomas Keneally,
478:Men give advice; God gives guidance. ~ Leonard Ravenhill,
479:My kids give me the balance to live right. ~ Celine Dion,
480:My knees felt as if they would give way, ~ Kathryn Croft,
481:Never give a sword to a man who can't dance. ~ Confucius,
482:Never give your heart to a blockhead. ~ Charles M Schulz,
483:No human creature can give orders to love. ~ George Sand,
484:No man can give me any word but Wait. ~ Gwendolyn Brooks,
485:Only dreams give birth to change. ~ Sarah Ban Breathnach,
486:Operator! Give me the number for 911! ~ Dan Castellaneta,
487:People with good intentions never give up! ~ Jane Smiley,
488:So, before you are tempted to give up or get ~ Jim Rohn,
489:Suck all the juice this life will give! ~ Nalo Hopkinson,
490:The more you give, the better you become. ~ Renzo Gracie,
491:The more you give, the less you need. ~ Stephen Richards,
492:The more you give the less your poor ~ Benny Bellamacina,
493:The only way to BE happy is to GIVE happy. ~ Chris Brady,
494:They give their hearts too easily. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
495:Those who want respect, give respect. ~ James Gandolfini,
496:To take from the universe, you must give. ~ Laini Taylor,
497:When I live, I'll give it all I've got. ~ Sufjan Stevens,
498:Why not give Christianity a trial? ~ George Bernard Shaw,
499:work expands to whatever time you give it. ~ Mel Robbins,
500:You become what you give your attention to. ~ Epictetus,
501:You can't give a Dementor the old one-two! ~ J K Rowling,
502:You have to give to be able to receive. ~ Jaime Winstone,
503:You’re only poor if you give up. The ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
504:A single metaphor can give birth to love. ~ Milan Kundera,
505:Don't ever give up on your dream. Ever. ~ Tohoru Masamune,
506:Drunken men give some of the best pep talks. ~ Criss Jami,
507:Forgiveness is a gift you give yourself. ~ Suzanne Somers,
508:Get over here and give your man some love. ~ Harper Sloan,
509:Give me romance. Flash. Give me denial. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
510:Give me truth; cheat me by no illusion. ~ Margaret Fuller,
511:Give up the drop. Become the ocean.” – Rumi ~ Brian Tracy,
512:Give us also the right to our existence! ~ Radclyffe Hall,
513:Honesty is the only thing my heart can give ~ Celia Aaron,
514:I am so rich that I must give myself away. ~ Egon Schiele,
515:I'd give my right arm to be enthusiastic. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
516:If you don't have a passion, you'll give up. ~ Steve Jobs,
517:If you give people a chance, they shine. ~ Billy Connolly,
518:I give her sadness and the gift of pain, ~ Dorothy Parker,
519:I like to give my actors a lot of room. ~ Nick Cassavetes,
520:It matters that you don't just give up. ~ Stephen Hawking,
521:It took Jimmy Carter to give us Ronald Reagan. ~ Ted Cruz,
522:I will give you the hearts of your enemies. ~ C J Cherryh,
523:Jests that give pains are no jests. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
524:Kids don't give a shit about clipboards. ~ David Levithan,
525:Lord, give to me who are old and rougher ~ John Masefield,
526:Love them. Save them. Give them opportunity. ~ Somaly Mam,
527:Money is simply a tool to give you choices. ~ Hill Harper,
528:Most people in life, give up too early. ~ John Mellencamp,
529:Never give a good politician time to pray. ~ Stephen King,
530:No arguments will give courage to the coward. ~ Anonymous,
531:No arguments will give courage to the coward. The ~ Aesop,
532:No one can give you what I can give you. ~ Sarah Castille,
533:Of love, that fairest joys give most unrest. ~ John Keats,
534:Refuse to give up, your mistakes don't define you. ~ T I,
535:Serve, Love, Give, Purify, Meditate, Realize. ~ Sivananda,
536:That’s not a reason to give your life to God. ~ C D Reiss,
537:The more you give, the more you can give. ~ Roy T Bennett,
538:The only deadline is the one I give myself. ~ Mark Thomas,
539:The worst men often give the best advice. ~ Francis Bacon,
540:Violent means will give violent freedom. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
541:We must give Italians a sense of race. ~ Benito Mussolini,
542:What was freely given to me, I freely give. ~ Lauryn Hill,
543:When you learn, teach, when you get, give. ~ Maya Angelou,
544:Who can give a man this, his own name? ~ George MacDonald,
545:words are like gifts u dont have to give away ~ Jomny Sun,
546:Words pay no debts, give her deeds. ~ William Shakespeare,
547:Yoga is a gift that you give yourself. ~ Bethenny Frankel,
548:Your pot belly, I'd give that a 10 for size. ~ Bobby Bare,
549:You will not give away a lady’s secret? ~ Agatha Christie,
550:And may our sanctuary always give us peace. ~ Linda Wisdom,
551:Be someone's Santa; give ‘Fanta’! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
552:Fooles give to please all but their owne. ~ George Herbert,
553:give every man thine ear but few thy voice. ~ Jodi Daynard,
554:Give generously - and receive graciously. ~ Valorie Burton,
555:Give me a kiss, and to that kiss a score: ~ Robert Herrick,
556:Give me some credit for the hell I've paid. ~ Shawn Colvin,
557:Give out what you most want to come back. ~ Robin S Sharma,
558:Give the enemy an inch, hell take a yard. ~ Monica Crowley,
559:Give to those who have nothing to give to you. ~ Rupi Kaur,
560:Give up learning, and put an end to your troubles. ~ Laozi,
561:Give us a man of God's own mould ~ Edmund Clarence Stedman,
562:God give me anything but a good man's pity. ~ Kresley Cole,
563:God give me chastity, but not right now. ~ Douglas Preston,
564:How can I give more than is expected of ~ David J Schwartz,
565:I am confident. I never give up. ~ Arantxa Sanchez Vicario,
566:I am here to give voice to the invisible. ~ Carlos Santana,
567:I can give the loser leave to chide. ~ William Shakespeare,
568:I do not teach children, I give them joy. ~ Isadora Duncan,
569:I don't give a damn about the civilians. ~ Richard M Nixon,
570:If you give a party, you better give it right. ~ Aby Rosen,
571:If you give up, the game is already over. ~ Takehiko Inoue,
572:I love them but I cannot give myself for them. ~ Ken Kesey,
573:I love to cook. I could never give that up. ~ Kate Winslet,
574:It is better to give a lick than receive one. ~ Bo Jackson,
575:It's man's to fight, but heaven's to give success. ~ Homer,
576:I won't give up. Even if the skies get rough. ~ Jason Mraz,
577:Kindness is all we have to give others ~ Kimberley Freeman,
578:Leaders are good at problem-solving (give ~ Hannah Raybans,
579:Life - give me life until the end, ~ William Ernest Henley,
580:Love doesn't give a fuck about a piece of paper. ~ M Mabie,
581:Love is the wish to give, not to receive. ~ Bertolt Brecht,
582:Man’s main task is to give birth to himself. ~ Erich Fromm,
583:Never give up! All you have to do is try again. ~ Park Bom,
584:Never give up on something you believe in. ~ Steve Scalise,
585:Oh, give us pleasure in the flowers to-day; ~ Robert Frost,
586:Old formulas don’t give new solutions. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
587:Only law can give us freedom. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
588:Oosick, cootie shot! Give me a cootie shot! ~ Jamie Gilson,
589:Ready to give up so I seek the old Earth. ~ Inspectah Deck,
590:So much easier to give. I detest asking. ~ Kiana Davenport,
591:The idea of life is to give and receive. ~ Dizzy Gillespie,
592:The more I make the more I can give away. ~ Yvon Chouinard,
593:The more we give away, the richer we become. ~ Eben Moglen,
594:Trust allows you to give, Giving is abundant. ~ Gary Zukav,
595:What ever your 100% looks like, give it. ~ Lance Armstrong,
596:When you give, give with joy and smiling. ~ Joseph Joubert,
597:Why give away an advantage if you don't have to? ~ Unknown,
598:Working too hard can give you a heart-attack. ~ Billy Joel,
599:You can't give what you don't have. ~ Bert and John Jacobs,
600:You can’t give your heart to a wild thing. ~ Truman Capote,
601:You give it your best, and leave God the rest. ~ Toby Neal,
602:You give to yourself by giving of yourself. ~ Matthew Kahn,
603:you need to adjust, you might as well give up! ~ Jon Acuff,
604:You should never give up your inner self. ~ Clint Eastwood,
605:You've got to give more than you take. ~ Christopher Reeve,
606:Alone the Divine can give us a perfect safety. ~ The Mother,
607:A man should give us a sense of mass. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
608:anonymity offered by the crowd should give ~ Terry Bolryder,
609:Don't give up just because things are hard. ~ Monica Murphy,
610:Everything is temporary if you give it enough time. ~ Jewel,
611:freely ye have received, freely give. ~ Orison Swett Marden,
612:Give a critic an inch, he'll write a play. ~ John Steinbeck,
613:Give everything and look for no return. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
614:Give me an answer which is plain to understand. ~ Aeschylus,
615:Give me an authentic woman, and I'm happy. ~ Bradley Cooper,
616:Give me an ear and I will give you a Voice. ~ Khalil Gibran,
617:Give me a reason to push my Dislike button. ~ Andrew Barger,
618:Give me a strong back, over a soft heart. ~ Connie Brockway,
619:Give me lace and whiskey, Mama's own remedy. ~ Alice Cooper,
620:Give me passion -- and compassion -- any day. ~ Jim Butcher,
621:Give obedience where 'tis truly owed. ~ William Shakespeare,
622:Give the peasants neither life nor death. ~ Ieyasu Tokugawa,
623:GIVE THE WORLD A CLEAR PICTURE OF WHO YOU ARE. ~ Tom Peters,
624:give to those who have nothing to give to you - ~ Rupi Kaur,
625:Give yourself a gift: the present moment. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
626:Give yourself time just to be with yourself. ~ Maya Angelou,
627:I can't give a decent toast to save my life. ~ Sam Trammell,
628:If you always give, you will always have. ~ Chinese Proverb,
629:I give myself to my parts as to a lover. ~ Vanessa Redgrave,
630:I have but one life to give to adventure. ~ Alexander Eliot,
631:I love when people on Twitter give advice. ~ Jake M Johnson,
632:I'm going to give you the memory of a rainbow. ~ Lois Lowry,
633:Information wants you to give me a dollar. ~ Bruce Sterling,
634:I think it's cool to give people encouragement. ~ Avey Tare,
635:It hurts not the tongue to give faire words. ~ John Heywood,
636:It never occurred to her to give up. ~ Kay Redfield Jamison,
637:Know someone you hate? Give their kid a kazoo! ~ Dana Gould,
638:Light sufferings give us leisure to complain. ~ John Dryden,
639:Man’s main task is to give birth to himself. ~ Erich Fromm,
640:May God give you more and more grace and peace. ~ Anonymous,
641:Never give in or give up easily on a cause. ~ Alex Ferguson,
642:Never give up hope! Hope ultimately succeeds. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
643:Never give up your power to another person. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
644:Oh, give us the man who sings at his work. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
645:Only law can give us freedom. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
646:Pain is not wat you get, it is wat you give. ~ Colum McCann,
647:Resident mockery, give us an hour for magic. ~ Jim Morrison,
648:Sea, give me a break. It's always been you. ~ Heidi R Kling,
649:Someday you should let me give you a baby... ~ Lisa Kleypas,
650:The drama's laws the drama's patrons give. ~ Samuel Johnson,
651:The meaning of life is to give life a meaning. ~ Wendy Mass,
652:The more you give away, the more you get back. ~ Wayne Dyer,
653:the smile you give is the smile you get back. ~ Goldie Hawn,
654:To get squares you have to give up squares. ~ Bobby Fischer,
655:We find our lives when we give them away. ~ Craig Groeschel,
656:we give each other a smile with a future in it ~ John Donne,
657:We give this practice two thumbs down! ~ Richard Blumenthal,
658:You always get back much more than you give. ~ Jimmy Carter,
659:You give me I will surely give a etenth to You. ~ Anonymous,
660:You have as many options as you give yourself. ~ Kasie West,
661:You have to give respect to get respect. ~ Lauren Barnholdt,
662:An artist must either give up art or develop. ~ Pauline Kael,
663:as soon as you give it all up you can have it all ~ Ram Dass,
664:Be careful how quickly you give away your fire. ~ Robert Bly,
665:Come give us a taste of your quality. ~ William Shakespeare,
666:Dear God, Lisa, give me back my peace of mind! ~ Sara Craven,
667:f You received without paying; give without pay. ~ Anonymous,
668:Give guilt - the gift that lasts forever. ~ Garrison Keillor,
669:Give it to Charity. I don't want it anymore. ~ Carolyn Brown,
670:Give liberally. Go urgently. Live dangerously. ~ David Platt,
671:Give me a highly successful unionized industry. ~ Jack Welch,
672:Give me an athlete and I'll give you an army. ~ Adolf Hitler,
673:Give me a staff of honor for mine age, ~ William Shakespeare,
674:Give me, Lord, neither poverty nor riches. ~ William Cobbett,
675:Give me the biblical Christ or give me nothing. ~ R C Sproul,
676:Give me the good for which I do not know to ask, ~ Jo Walton,
677:Give naught, get same. Give much, get same. ~ Malcolm Forbes,
678:Give shape, artist! don't talk! ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
679:Give the lady what she wants.” —Marshall Field ~ Renee Rosen,
680:Give when you take; do not take without giving ~ Sudha Murty,
681:Good words will not give me back my children. ~ Chief Joseph,
682:Heaven give you many, many merry days. ~ William Shakespeare,
683:I always advise people never to give advice. ~ P G Wodehouse,
684:I am yours. Don't give myself back to me. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
685:I can't give up Golf, I've got too many sweaters. ~ Bob Hope,
686:I give people Ayn Rand with trappings. ~ Anton Szandor LaVey,
687:I give people permission to be kids again. ~ Richard Simmons,
688:I'm a stubborn moron who doesn't give up! ~ Tappei Nagatsuki,
689:I try to give my kids everything I never had. ~ William Levy,
690:I wanted to give the house back to the parents. ~ Bill Cosby,
691:I will never give up if you never give in. ~ Suzanne Collins,
692:Learning is an assignment you give yourself. ~ Daniel Nayeri,
693:let him give himself to serving; he who teaches, ~ Anonymous,
694:Love can wait to give. Lust can't wait to get. ~ Jason Evert,
695:My hands are full when you give me your hand. ~ Edmond Jabes,
696:Never give an order you know won’t be obeyed. ~ Victor Mil n,
697:Never give up and always believe in yourself. ~ Adriana Lima,
698:Never give up hope. Know that you are loved. ~ Deepak Chopra,
699:One thing I won't do: I won't give up on love. ~ Ryan Lochte,
700:Perverse? Fuck yes. Do I give a damn? Hell no ~ Meghan March,
701:Ride 'em, cowboy. Give 'em hell and bananas. ~ Ralph Ellison,
702:she won't wish us to give up everything. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
703:The genius thing that we did was, we didn't give up. ~ Jay Z,
704:The more we give away, the more is given to us. ~ Wayne Dyer,
705:To a gratefull man give mony when he askes. ~ George Herbert,
706:Today, try to be generous.Give your heart. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
707:To say nothing means to give one's consent. ~ sne Seierstad,
708:War can't give life, it can only take it away. ~ Edwin Starr,
709:What is to give light must endure burning. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
710:You automatically lose when you give up. ~ Suzanne Brockmann,
711:You've broken my heart, but it was mine to give. ~ T J Klune,
712:Big budgets don't necessarily give you big films. ~ Sam Neill,
713:Courtesy will be in my heart to give to all. ~ Walter Russell,
714:Desire nothing, give up all desires and be happy. ~ Sivananda,
715:Don’t ever let pride give you a ride ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
716:Don't just give me an advance. I want a percentage. ~ Pitbull,
717:everything is temporary if you give it enough time... ~ Jewel,
718:First tell the truth, then give your opinion. ~ Dennis Prager,
719:Fuck normal. Give me a good war any day. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
720:Give all to love;
Obey thy heart.... ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
721:Give away everything you know, one bite at a time. ~ Jay Baer,
722:Give him a book, and he will read all day long. ~ Jane Austen,
723:Give me inspiration over information. ~ Henri Cartier Bresson,
724:Give me life, give me pain, give me myself again. ~ Tori Amos,
725:Give thanks for what had been given to you, ~ Gautama Buddha,
726:Give the ocean a break. Give yourself a break. ~ Sylvia Earle,
727:Give your life to Christ, he'll challenge you. ~ Billy Graham,
728:Give yourself permission to make the story bigger. ~ Jay Baer,
729:Goals may give focus, but dreams give power. ~ John C Maxwell,
730:God, what I wouldn’t give for a do-over. But ~ Sloane Kennedy,
731:I'd give my right arm to be ambidextrous. ~ Brian W Kernighan,
732:I don't want to give too much ink to foolish men. ~ Tori Amos,
733:I feel arrogant trying to give people advice. ~ Jeremy Irvine,
734:If money does not make you happy, give it back ~ Jules Renard,
735:If 'tis a sin, I don't give a Fiddler's fart! ~ Frank McCourt,
736:If your dream requires patience, give it. ~ M Russell Ballard,
737:I give everyone the benefit of the doubt. ~ Claudia Christian,
738:I give people credit for buying into consumerism ~ John Green,
739:Ish #28 "Give you child a name with meaning. ~ Regina Griffin,
740:I think books can give rise to empowerment. ~ Ilyasah Shabazz,
741:It is a great happiness to be able to give. ~ Sharon Salzberg,
742:It is never too late to give up our prejudices. ~ Cal Newport,
743:It's not what you give, it's the way you give it. ~ Bruce Lee,
744:I want to give people easy things to wear. ~ Claudia Schiffer,
745:I would give my best quartet for a good razor. ~ Joseph Haydn,
746:I would give my last breath to be with you. ~ Victoria Ashley,
747:Leaders are skilled at decision-making (give ~ Hannah Raybans,
748:meant to give whoever was inside more time. Josh ~ A G Riddle,
749:Most people would rather give than get affection. ~ Aristotle,
750:Never give an order that can't be obeyed. ~ Douglas MacArthur,
751:Never, never give up what is rightfully yours. ~ Carolee Dean,
752:Never never never give up. WINSTON CHURCHILL ~ Cheryl Strayed,
753:Now I am here - now read me - give me a name. ~ Carl Sandburg,
754:Small to greater matters must give way. ~ William Shakespeare,
755:special natures you must give a special world. ~ D H Lawrence,
756:Then, Sir, we will give them the bayonet! ~ Stonewall Jackson,
757:Time heals almost everything. Give time, time. ~ Regina Brett,
758:To have a child is to give fate a hostage. ~ Anthony Bourdain,
759:to write is to give meaning to suffering ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
760:Trust is by far the hardest gift to give away. ~ Raine Miller,
761:We cannot give our children what we don’t have. ~ Brene Brown,
762:What is to give light must endure burning. ~ Viktor E. Frankl,
763:― Why does toothpaste give me headache? ~ Alexandra Adornetto,
764:Women are conditioned to give themselves away. ~ Sherry Argov,
765:You have to give people something to dream on. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
766:A friend is a gift you give yourself. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
767:All I want is the truth, just give me some truth ~ John Lennon,
768:Be like a flower, give hope to the world! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
769:Bereavement can give its dupes great compassion. ~ Sue Klebold,
770:Create slack, as no one will give it to you. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
771:Dont give a child a fish but show him how to fish ~ Mao Zedong,
772:Don't give a fuck about pain and it will go away ~ Mark Manson,
773:Don't give me timing, give me time ~ Jesse Lauriston Livermore,
774:Dreams do come true for those who never give up ~ Eiichiro Oda,
775:Fear only has as much power as we give it space. ~ Josh Ritter,
776:Find out whats possible, If you never give up. ~ Austin Mahone,
777:Fools give you reasons and wise men never try. ~ Seymour Stein,
778:Give a man an inch and he’ll call himself a ruler, ~ Wendy Wax,
779:Give him a mask, and he will tell you the truth. ~ Oscar Wilde,
780:Give house-room to the best; 'tis never known ~ Robert Herrick,
781:Give it a minute or two for the weaction to begin. ~ L R W Lee,
782:Give it an understanding, but no tongue. ~ William Shakespeare,
783:Give me a meaningful love or a beautiful death! ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
784:Give me a world, you have taken the world I was. ~ Anne Carson,
785:Give me good writing, and I'll play it all day. ~ Jeff Daniels,
786:Give them the right lie and they’ll believe it. ~ Anthony Ryan,
787:Give the paint a chance. Give the brush a chance. ~ John Marin,
788:Give up all ideas about yourself and simply be. ~ Nisargadatta,
789:Give yourself a break to avoid a breakdown. ~ Karen Salmansohn,
790:I'd give up golf if I didn't have so many sweaters. ~ Bob Hope,
791:I'd love to give you something
but what would help? ~ Ikkyu,
792:If yee would know a knave, give him a staffe. ~ George Herbert,
793:If you don’t give up, you haven’t lost. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
794: Give him hope where none should be. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
795:—I have no more fucks to give. Okay, Vrekener?— ~ Kresley Cole,
796:I like to give people more than their money's worth. ~ R Kelly,
797:I must give the events in their proper sequence. ~ Jack London,
798:I must give up seeing people, I told myself. ~ Anthony Burgess,
799:I only want to give a metaphysic for my music. ~ Gyorgy Ligeti,
800:I think Vladimir Putin will give up power. ~ Henry A Kissinger,
801:It's best to give while your hand is still warm. ~ Philip Roth,
802:It's not my fate to give up--I know it can't be. ~ Henry James,
803:May God deny you peace but give you glory! ~ Miguel de Unamuno,
804:My heart I give you, Lord, eagerly and entirely. ~ John Calvin,
805:Never give up, laugh a lot. Be good to others. ~ James Dashner,
806:Not it. Her. Give the Falcon some respect, kid. ~ Chuck Wendig,
807:Peace I leave you. My peace I give you. ~ William Peter Blatty,
808:People give out compliments because it's polite. ~ Boots Riley,
809:Personally I give us . . . one chance of three. ~ Sean Connery,
810:Smiles are free. You can never give away too many. ~ Susan May,
811:The hardest blessing you give up is silence. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
812:The Hate U Give Little Infants Fucks Everybody. ~ Angie Thomas,
813:The meaning of life is to give life meaning. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
814:The more we give to others, the more we are increased. ~ Laozi,
815:They don't give gold bracelets for regrets. ~ Colson Whitehead,
816:They just give me head while the haters give me promo. ~ Drake,
817:To make love is to give birth to death. ~ Stephanie M Wytovich,
818:We’ve got to give people room to have a bad day. ~ Joel Osteen,
819:What are you waiting for in order to give up? ~ Emile M Cioran,
820:What we give to fear, we take away from...faith. ~ Mitch Albom,
821:When it's hard and you are doubtful, give more. ~ Francis Chan,
822:When you value people, you give them freedom. ~ Martha McSally,
823:Who would not give up wit for power and beauty? ~ Mason Cooley,
824:Why does naming a thing give it so much power? ~ Ellen Sussman,
825:You belong to society, you give to society. ~ Elizabeth Strout,
826:You don't give people dignity. You affirm it. ~ John M Perkins,
827:You give away your power when you don't forgive. ~ Tyler Perry,
828:You must have something in order to give it up. ~ M Scott Peck,
829:(1) Never give anything away for nothing. ~ William S Burroughs,
830:Advice: It's more fun to give than to receive. ~ Malcolm Forbes,
831:A gentleman will never give offense unintentionally ~ Anonymous,
832:All that is Life in me urges me to give up God. ~ Emil M Cioran,
833:[A]rt can never give the rules that make an art. ~ Edmund Burke,
834:AS YOU GIVE OUT SO SHALL YOU RECEIVE. ~ Michelangelo Buonarroti,
835:Autopsies give us the facts but not the truth. ~ Richard Selzer,
836:boathouse. “Good night, Harley.” “Don’t give ~ Jayne Ann Krentz,
837:But only men destroy and give back nothing. ~ Bharati Mukherjee,
838:Credit you give yourself is not worth having. ~ Irving Thalberg,
839:Does freedom of speech give the right to offend? ~ Maajid Nawaz,
840:Don't give up. It's just the weight of the world. ~ Josh Groban,
841:Don't give up! You're too talented. You're too good! ~ Tim Gunn,
842:Fantasy hats give you the possibility to dream. ~ Philip Treacy,
843:Few people give themselves time to be friends. ~ Robert Southey,
844:Give every man thy ear but few thy voice. ~ William Shakespeare,
845:Give full attention and devotion to each act. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
846:Give Hamas 90 days to pick a lane, then react. ~ Geraldo Rivera,
847:Give it enough time, brother, and gossip’s history. ~ Anonymous,
848:Give me a child and I'll shape him into anything. ~ B F Skinner,
849:Give me a voice.
Flash.
Give me a face. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
850:Give me chastity and continence, but not yet. ~ Saint Augustine,
851:Give me romance.
Flash.
Give me denial. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
852:Give out some love and you'll find peace sublime. ~ Marvin Gaye,
853:Give the girl an inch and she thinks she's a ruler. ~ J A Jance,
854:give to those
who have nothing
to give to you ~ Rupi Kaur,
855:Give up yourself, and you will find your real self. ~ C S Lewis,
856:Give you whatany you want, Chessiebomb. Anything. ~ Stacia Kane,
857:I always give myself a little part in every movie. ~ Adam McKay,
858:I don't have nightmares; I give them all to you. ~ Stephen King,
859:If my heart was mine to give, I'd give it to you. ~ A L Jackson,
860:If not absolution, I yelled, give me oblivion. ~ Kiran Nagarkar,
861:If you really want everything, then give up everything. ~ Laozi,
862:If you want to be given everything, give everything up. ~ Laozi,
863:I give grace because I so desperately need it. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
864:I give you my heart, my protection, and my life. ~ Lisa Kessler,
865:I'm all about 'I'/ Give the rest of the vowels back ~ Lil Wayne,
866:I'm capable of anything, my imagination can give me wings ~ Nas,
867:I prefer to give a dollar to a thousand people. ~ Luis Gonzalez,
868:I really don't give what I wear very much thought. ~ Jared Leto,
869:I think I would give up movies for this feeling. ~ Melissa Keil,
870:It’s dangerous to want more than a person can give, ~ J S Scott,
871:It's hard to beat somebody when they don't give up. ~ Babe Ruth,
872:I want the part of you that you refuse to give. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
873:I will give no one the satisfaction of my death. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
874:I will give you a sheath worthy of your sword. ~ Diana L Paxson,
875:I would give worlds, could I believe ~ Letitia Elizabeth Landon,
876:Judy Moody did not want to give up summer. She ~ Megan McDonald,
877:Let's give the historians something to write about ~ Propertius,
878:never give testimony against another physician. ~ Joseph Heller,
879:Never give up. Never give up. Never give up. ~ Karen Salmansohn,
880:Never give up on the things that make you smile. ~ Paris Hilton,
881:Note even Moroi give licenses to infants, Sage, ~ Richelle Mead,
882:Note even Moroi give licenses to infants, Sage. ~ Richelle Mead,
883:People will do odd things if you give them money. ~ David Byrne,
884:Professionals give advice; pilgrims share wisdom. ~ Bill Moyers,
885:Relationship means you give all of your heart. ~ John de Ruiter,
886:She would give up her husband to regain her son. ~ Cayla Kluver,
887:Some "take and give".
Some "receive and share". ~ Toba Beta,
888:Still screaming. As if the stars give a shit. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
889:Take what people give you. Drink their milkshakes. ~ Wally Lamb,
890:The Fair Folk don't give back what they take. ~ Cassandra Clare,
891:The more sympathy you give, the less you need. ~ Malcolm Forbes,
892:To give up dreaming is to betray yourself! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
893:True giving happens when we give from our heart. ~ Muhammad Ali,
894:Unjust force can never give any just dominion. ~ John Arbuthnot,
895:We are never defeated unless we give up on God. ~ Ronald Reagan,
896:We can't give up just because the Universe does. ~ Isaac Asimov,
897:We're taught to trade. We're not taught to give. ~ Bob Proctor,
898:What you give away comes back to you in a river. ~ Robin Sharma,
899:Whoever worships the Lord must give up doing wrong. ~ Anonymous,
900:You stole my heart before I could give it to you. ~ Luke Taylor,
901:you want something, you first need to give, ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
902:A gun will give you the body, not the bird ~ Henry David Thoreau,
903:A healthy body will give you the correct signals. ~ Joel Fuhrman,
904:Always give an autograph when somebody asks you. ~ Tommy Lasorda,
905:American corporations hate to give away money. ~ Stephen Ambrose,
906:Don't give to get. Give to inspire others to give. ~ Simon Sinek,
907:Don't withdraw, don't surrender, don't give up. ~ Rom o Dallaire,
908:Do right always. It will give you satisfaction in life. ~ Wovoka,
909:For government to give, it must first take away. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
910:For my part, I will never give up, and I mean never. ~ Elon Musk,
911:Give, do not lend; after death who will thank you? ~ E M Forster,
912:Give every man thy ear, but few thy voice. ~ William Shakespeare,
913:Give light, and the darkness will disappear of itself. ~ Erasmus,
914:Give me a hero and I'll give you a tragedy. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
915:Give me blood and I will give you freedom! ~ Subhas Chandra Bose,
916:Give me chastity and continence, but not yet. ~ Saint Augustine,
917:Give me more. Let's do what has not been done. ~ Jean Luc Godard,
918:Give me time and I'll give you a revolution. ~ Alexander McQueen,
919:Give sustenance, Allah. Give sustenance to me. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
920:Give them nothing, but take from them everything. ~ Frank Miller,
921:Give tribute, but not oblation, to human wisdom. ~ Philip Sidney,
922:Give up the drop and gain the whole ocean. ~ Swami Satchidananda,
923:Give your approval to all you cannot understand. ~ Wendell Berry,
924:God did not give me my life to throw it away. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
925:How dare he give her no opportunity to ignore him? ~ Mary Balogh,
926:I am going to give from every corner of my soul. ~ Michael Dolan,
927:I'd give my life to be the national team coach. ~ Diego Maradona,
928:I'd give up being a bitch, but I'm not a quitter. ~ Jill Shalvis,
929:I don't give a fuck, God sent me to piss the world off. ~ Eminem,
930:I dont give a shit about a god damn thing. ~ Winston S Churchill,
931:...if you don't argue, you can't give in... ~ Franny Billingsley,
932:If you give money, spend yourself with it. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
933:I give women two types of orgasms. Fake and none. ~ Adam Carolla,
934:I had failed so badly, I couldn’t even give up. ~ Mishka Shubaly,
935:I had to give it a full go and see what happened. ~ Michael Dell,
936:I like to give my inhibitions a bath now and then. ~ Oliver Reed,
937:Ladies and gentlemen, cizzens, I give you—satire! ~ Ian McDonald,
938:Let the freedom to fail give you the hope to fight. ~ John Piper,
939:Love is what you are, not what you give or get! ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
940:Love means to be willing to give until it hurts. ~ Mother Teresa,
941:Maybe your unspeakable defects give you power too? ~ Rachel Cohn,
942:Never give in, never give in, never give in. ~ Winston Churchill,
943:Never give up. Never give up. Never give up. ~ Winston Churchill,
944:Nothing like a nighttime stroll to give you ideas. ~ J K Rowling,
945:Pain can give you sight or make you blind. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
946:Peter sank. "I'd give anything to see time. ~ Jodi Lynn Anderson,
947:Poems reach me, and hold me, and give me pleasure. ~ Anne Sexton,
948:Someday they'll give a war and nobody will come. ~ Carl Sandburg,
949:Teach us to give and not to count the cost. ~ Ignatius of Loyola,
950:That's why you can't give up. Heroes don't give up. ~ Kiera Cass,
951:The dead know everything, but don't give a damn. ~ Joanne Harris,
952:The love we give away is the only love we keep. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
953:The object of Art is to give life a shape. ~ William Shakespeare,
954:The only way to retain love is to give it away. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
955:The real purpose of painting is to give pleasure. ~ Robert Ryman,
956:To be defeated, but not to give in, is victory. ~ Neal Ascherson,
957:To dance is to give channel to the Creator. ~ Ali Abdullah Saleh,
958:To steale the Hog, and give the feet for almes. ~ George Herbert,
959:What we give to the poor, we lend to the Lord. ~ Sojourner Truth,
960:What you get is a living-what you give is a life. ~ Lillian Gish,
961:Without passion, any rational person would give up! ~ Steve Jobs,
962:You tell me what you need, and I’ll give it to you. ~ Penny Reid,
963:You want my respect? Make me give it to you. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
964:Ask for two, and they give you the third free. ~ John D MacDonald,
965:A wrongdoing doesn't give us the right to do wrong ~ Ruta Sepetys,
966:Charity you can give even when you haven't got. ~ Bernard Malamud,
967:Children give life a reason to be - they make life. ~ Len Goodman,
968:Children give terrible gifts because they are poor. ~ Rob Delaney,
969:Did you see that? The fuck I give. It went that way. ~ Tara Sivec,
970:Do not give up...the beginning is always the hardest! ~ Anonymous,
971:Don’t ever give up hope. Sometimes it’s all we have. ~ Maya Banks,
972:Don't give me what I ask for, give me what I need. ~ Stephen King,
973:Don't give-up on your greatest masterpiece — you. ~ Bryant McGill,
974:don't give up till the buzzer sounds
-coach joey ~ Mike Lupica,
975:Every last one of us can do better than give up. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
976:Experience is simply the name we give our mistakes. ~ Oscar Wilde,
977:Give a child love, laughter and peace, not AIDS. ~ Nelson Mandela,
978:Give him enough rope and he will hang himself. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
979:Give them bread and circuses and they will never revolt ~ Juvenal,
980:Give us the tools, and we will finish the job ~ Winston Churchill,
981:Give your hands to serve and your hearts to love. ~ Mother Teresa,
982:God doesn't give people burdens they can't handle. ~ Jodi Picoult,
983:God gave Himself to you: give yourself to God. ~ Robert Southwell,
984:God will give you no more than you can handle. ~ Clarence Clemons,
985:God would rather give up His son..than give up on us ~ Max Lucado,
986:He that's long a giving, knowes not how to give. ~ George Herbert,
987:I always want to give more than I gave yesterday. ~ Allyson Felix,
988:I'd give it all up if it meant I could see her again ~ Jay McLean,
989:I didnt loose my mind, it was mine to give away ~ Robbie Williams,
990:If my body needs something, I need to give it that. ~ Amanda Crew,
991:If they give you lined paper, write the other way. ~ Ray Bradbury,
992:If we ask, we should also be prepared to give. ~ Stephen Richards,
993:If you treat me fairly, I'll give you all my goods. ~ Alicia Keys,
994:I give good advice. I do not always take it. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
995:I give no more paroles to British officers. ~ Christopher Gadsden,
996:I’ll give her every orgasm she never knew she wanted. ~ K Webster,
997:I'm coming back to give the people what they want. ~ Sharon Jones,
998:I suddenly have a million kisses I have to give her. ~ Cassie Mae,
999:It hurts not the tongue to give fair words. ~ William Shakespeare,
1000:It is mine to give to whom I will, like my heart. ~ J R R Tolkien,
1001:It’s my baby. I can’t just let her give it away— ~ Tammara Webber,
1002:Its not the love you make. It's the love you give. ~ Nikola Tesla,
1003:Knowledge will give you power, but character respect. ~ Bruce Lee,
1004:Life is unfair, but that's no reason to give up on it ~ Anonymous,
1005:Loyalty is what you focus on and won't give up. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1006:Make them want to give you the thing you're taking. ~ Jess Walter,
1007:My give-a-shit button's broken, baby," Rune said. ~ Thea Harrison,
1008:Now, I don’t give a barmaid’s tits about the truth. ~ Ian Simpson,
1009:Photographs are not ideas. They give us ideas. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1010:PRINCIPLE 2 Give honest and sincere appreciation. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1011:Respect is what we owe; love, what we give. ~ Philip James Bailey,
1012:Riches are chiefly good because they give us time. ~ Charles Lamb,
1013:Rules you can bend give you nothing to lean on. ~ Rachel Seiffert,
1014:Selfish is the name the jealous give to the free. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
1015:Someone's affection would give someone else freedom. ~ Laura Dave,
1016:Sometimes it takes courage to give into temptation. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1017:Sometimes we all need to take time and give thanks. ~ Lauryn Hill,
1018:Sometime they'll give a war and nobody will come. ~ Carl Sandburg,
1019:Sometime they’ll give a war and nobody will come. ~ Carl Sandburg,
1020:The Dark Powers have to give before they can take. ~ Stephen King,
1021:The gods give to mortals not everything at the same time. ~ Homer,
1022:The only sure way to fail forever is to give up. ~ Gena Showalter,
1023:To bankrupt a fool, give him information. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
1024:To do well at a few things, give up many things. ~ John C Maxwell,
1025:What is to give light must endure the burning.
   ~ Viktor Frankl,
1026:When everything gets too much, give some away ~ Benny Bellamacina,
1027:When times get tough, we don't give up. We get up. ~ Barack Obama,
1028:When we meet the very best, we have to give up. ~ Thomas Bernhard,
1029:Why give you the cure when the disease makes money? ~ Talib Kweli,
1030:Yeah baby, give me some of that rancid yak milk. ~ Anthony Kiedis,
1031:Ye canna give up hope when that is all ye have. ~ Jennifer Hudson,
1032:You can't get it all, unless you give it your all. ~ Tony Gaskins,
1033:You can’t lose if you don’t give up. You ~ Cap n Fatty Goodlander,
1034:Your job is to give people a reason to keep reading. ~ Dave Barry,
1035:affable for the public. “But just to give you some ~ David Simpson,
1036:A kind word will give more pleasure than a present. ~ John Lubbock,
1037:A wrongdoing doesn't give us the rifht to do wrong. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
1038:A wrongdoing doesn't give us the right to do wrong. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
1039:Crows are not always available to give warning. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
1040:Dad, I’m gonna need you to give my girlfriend a job. ~ Alexa Riley,
1041:Don't give up the fight,
Stand up for your rights. ~ Bob Marley,
1042:Don't they give you happy pills in this
place? ~ Simone Elkeles,
1043:Earn all you can, give all you can, save all you can ~ John Wesley,
1044:Everyone wanted answers I wasn't ready to give. ~ Lucy Christopher,
1045:Every time you get something, give something away. ~ Wendie Malick,
1046:Fifteen years ago, I really give up American market. ~ Jackie Chan,
1047:Fools give you reasons, wise men never try. ~ Oscar Hammerstein II,
1048:Forgive and give as if it were your last opportunity. ~ Max Lucado,
1049:Give a hippie too much money and anything can happen. ~ Neil Young,
1050:Give Me a Turkish Army. I will Conquer world. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1051:Give me her damn address, you sadistic bastard. ~ Cherise Sinclair,
1052:Give me matter and i will build a world out of it. ~ Immanuel Kant,
1053:Give me some more wine, because life is nothing. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1054:Give me the poverty that enjoys true wealth. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1055:Give me your heart.”
“You have it,” I reply. ~ Corinne Michaels,
1056:Give paint a chance to show itself entirely as paint. ~ John Marin,
1057:Give that bully that is history a bleeding lip. ~ Kathy Hepinstall,
1058:Give to these children, new from the world, ~ William Butler Yeats,
1059:Give us being and feeling over having any day. ~ Mireille Guiliano,
1060:Give what You command and command what You will. ~ Saint Augustine,
1061:Give yourself the gift of nature as often as you can. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1062:Good books don't give up all their secrets at once. ~ Stephen King,
1063:his. He will willingly give up his life for me. ~ Georgia Le Carre,
1064:Humor can give you the edge you are looking for. ~ Jeffrey Gitomer,
1065:If I have played my part well, then give me applause. ~ Mary Beard,
1066:If thine enemy offend thee, give his child a drum. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
1067:If you can’t take, don’t give. ~ Leylah AttarDamian ~ Leylah Attar,
1068:If you see someone without a smile give them yours. ~ Dolly Parton,
1069:If you want something badly enough, do not give up! ~ Randy Pausch,
1070:I know what you need. Trust me to give it to you. ~ Laurelin Paige,
1071:I like dogs. They give Mister something to snack on. ~ Jim Butcher,
1072:I'm looking for men who can give me security. ~ Elisabetta Canalis,
1073:I only give expression to the instincts from my soul. ~ M F Husain,
1074:It is better to give than receive- especially advice. ~ Mark Twain,
1075:It is human nature, to give in hope of getting. ~ Jacqueline Carey,
1076:It is only life and love that give love and life. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
1077:"It is the way of dreams to give us more than we ask." ~ Carl Jung,
1078:It's hard to give up the being together with someone. ~ Lois Lowry,
1079:It’s not the love you make. It's the love you give. ~ Nikola Tesla,
1080:It’s said God won’t give us more than we can handle. ~ Nancy Moser,
1081:It takes one person to give you a big chance. ~ Patricia Velasquez,
1082:I wanted to give birth as opposed to being delivered! ~ Ricki Lake,
1083:I want to give Michael Moore a run for his money. ~ Dinesh D Souza,
1084:I was going to give for now a try, myself. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1085:I would never give anybody any advice about anything. ~ Clive Owen,
1086:I write because I want to give strength to myself ~ Anamika Mishra,
1087:Just be who you truly are Gabriel, And give it time. ~ G L Breedon,
1088:Life truly is a boomerang. What you give, you get. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1089:Love is the greatest gift we can give or receive, ~ Laura Thalassa,
1090:Love is the greatest gift we can give or receive. ~ Laura Thalassa,
1091:Lox vobiscum, and give my regards to Broadway.” His ~ S J Perelman,
1092:Man's duty is to give the guidance of the soul to reason. ~ Hermes,
1093:Man's main task in life is to give birth to himself. ~ Erich Fromm,
1094:Never give up hope, because miracles do happen.” Then ~ John Glatt,
1095:Never give up! If you're breathing, there's hope! ~ Gena Showalter,
1096:Never give up. You only get one life. Go for it! ~ Richard E Grant,
1097:not giving a fuck and not being able to give a fuck. ~ Allie Brosh,
1098:Promises are dangerous things to ask or to give. ~ Maria Edgeworth,
1099:Reality is the name we give to our disappointments. ~ Mason Cooley,
1100:Serve, Love, Give, Purify, Meditate, Realize.
   ~ Swami Sivananda,
1101:Sometimes when the going gets tough, people give up. ~ Rob Mariano,
1102:So you're just going to give up?
That's the plan. ~ Ned Vizzini,
1103:Storms give you a chance to surpass yourself! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1104:Take advice, but not orders. Only give yourself orders. ~ Jim Rohn,
1105:The dead don’t give up anything, but the living do. ~ Leslie Meier,
1106:The greatest gift you ever give is your honest self. ~ Fred Rogers,
1107:The healthfull man can give counsell to the sick. ~ George Herbert,
1108:The only end some things have is the end you give em. ~ Tim Winton,
1109:The only way to beat temptation is to give in to it ~ Paulo Coelho,
1110:The truth is, I’d give it all up to be a rock star. ~ Don Ohlmeyer,
1111:Thus give I mine, and thus take I thy heart. ~ William Shakespeare,
1112:To be quietly brilliant is to give to the world. ~ Serina Hartwell,
1113:To create is likewise to give a shape to one's fate ~ Albert Camus,
1114:To find love you must first be willing to give it. ~ Kathryn Smith,
1115:To-morrow will give some food for thought. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1116:Too stupid to learn and too stupid to give up. ~ George R R Martin,
1117:We all know that crap is king, give us dirty laundry. ~ Don Henley,
1118:We need to receive empathy to give empathy. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1119:What a child doesn't receive he can seldom later give. ~ P D James,
1120:When all else fails, give up and go to the library. ~ Stephen King,
1121:When I give the go ahead, go ahead."

--Alyss ~ Frank Beddor,
1122:When people screw up, give them a second chance. ~ Richard Branson,
1123:When you think about people, you give them power. ~ Sophia Amoruso,
1124:You bring life to my world you give me strength to go on ~ Fat Joe,
1125:You can only give away that which is yours to lose. ~ Holly Bodger,
1126:You get from the world what you give to the world. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1127:You owe dough? You ain't give up that cheese? Hey... ~ Joell Ortiz,
1128:You say their stories, it is gift they give you. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1129:You want freedom and they give you chicken korma. ~ Mohammed Hanif,
1130:104."Give men enough time and they will turn on anyone. ~ Anne Rice,
1131:Always give people more than they expect to get. ~ David J Schwartz,
1132:And what did you give him in return?"..."My heart. ~ Maria V Snyder,
1133:As long as the day lasts, let's give it all we got. ~ David O McKay,
1134:At every turn, give five good reasons for saying no. ~ Stuart Wilde,
1135:Be quick to make decisions, but slow to give up. ~ Tomonobu Itagaki,
1136:Don't give away what you can't afford to lose. ~ A Meredith Walters,
1137:don't give me what I ask for, give me what I need... ~ Stephen King,
1138:Don't give up. Don't lose hope. Don't sell out. ~ Christopher Reeve,
1139:Don't give up, Maxon. I love you, please don't give up ~ Kiera Cass,
1140:Don't wait until people are dead to give them flowers. ~ Sean Covey,
1141:Every kid wants to give their family a better life. ~ J B Bernstein,
1142:Frankly, my dear, I don't give a damn about anyone else ~ L J Smith,
1143:Give. Even when you know you can get nothing back. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
1144:Give me a break, I'm trying to Gratefully Condescend. ~ Chloe Neill,
1145:Give me enough medals and I’ll win you any war ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1146:Give me enough medals and I’ll win you any war ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
1147:Give me your mouth, Fern. Please. Make it all go away. ~ Amy Harmon,
1148:Give sustenance, Allah.
Give sustenance to me. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1149:Give us strength, oh Lord, to let our children starve. ~ Roald Dahl,
1150:GIVE US THE TOOLS AND WE WILL FINISH THE WORK ~ Winston S Churchill,
1151:Give yourself something to work toward - constantly. ~ Mary Kay Ash,
1152:Go away, you give philosophy nothing to catch hold of. ~ Xenocrates,
1153:God didn’t give fear a body. God gave love a body. ~ Steve Maraboli,
1154:Great leaders give everyone something to believe in, ~ Simon Sinek,
1155:I am old, so give me your peace. Wisdom comes with age. ~ Hammurabi,
1156:I can give you a better 'and then'," Ranger said. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1157:I can’t save you from you, Joss. Please…give up.” He ~ Ginger Scott,
1158:If you give what you do not need, it is not giving. ~ Mother Teresa,
1159:I give myself to you and accept you as my own. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
1160:I had to give up martinis - I enjoyed them too much. ~ Brett Somers,
1161:I’m not sure I have a heart to give any more, Papa. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1162:It is evil to give up on someone before them. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1163:It's a father's duty to give his sons a fine chance. ~ George Eliot,
1164:It's not about what I can get, it's what I can give. ~ Marie Forleo,
1165:I wanted to give up, but my family kept me going. ~ Jessica Simpson,
1166:KYLE: ....people shouldn’t give up on their dreams. ~ Jordan Silver,
1167:Lord, Give me the strength not to bitch slap this woman. ~ J D Robb,
1168:Love for thy love , and hand for hand I give. ~ William Shakespeare,
1169:Man's duty is to give the guidance of the soul to reason. ~ Hermes,
1170:May our sanctuary give us sustenance and nurture us. ~ Linda Wisdom,
1171:Never give up. In the end it'll all be worth it. ~ Leighton Meester,
1172:Nobody else can give you a clean heart but God. ~ Leonard Ravenhill,
1173:People love to give up their freedoms for safety. ~ Lindsay Buroker,
1174:Practice, work hard and give it everything you've got. ~ Dizzy Dean,
1175:Principle 2 Give honest and sincere appreciation. 3 ~ Dale Carnegie,
1176:she wasn’t the type to give a thought to what ~ Stephanie Evanovich,
1177:Sure, give me an adventure and I'll ride it. ~ Melissa Auf der Maur,
1178:That is the Roman way: to give favors to the favorites. ~ Hans Kung,
1179:The best gift a fan could give me is undeniable support. ~ Jessie J,
1180:The dead cannot give orders; they can only whisper. ~ Edgar Cantero,
1181:The man who would truly know God must give time to Him. ~ A W Tozer,
1182:There aint a microphone brave enough to give me feedback! ~ Canibus,
1183:The reeds give way to the wind and give the wind away. ~ A R Ammons,
1184:To enslave a people, give them money they didn't earn. ~ James Cook,
1185:To give alms is nothing unless you give thought also. ~ John Ruskin,
1186:We can only be what we give ourselves the power to be. ~ Obert Skye,
1187:We give nothing so freely as advice. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1188:We live in a time when people give up too easy. ~ Denzel Washington,
1189:We may give Advice, but we cannot give Conduct. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1190:We may give advice, but we cannot give conduct. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1191:We often give our enemies the means for our own destruction ~ Aesop,
1192:What he took he will give, when he gets what he gave. ~ John Verdon,
1193:When men don't fear god, they give themselves to evil ~ Ray Comfort,
1194:When they give you lined paper, write the other way. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1195:Why else do we have Miami, if not to give me material? ~ Dave Barry,
1196:You can never give up. With love, anything is possible. ~ Lil Romeo,
1197:you. Can you tell us your name, give us the name of ~ Karen Robards,
1198:You never give up on the people you love ... ever. ~ Swarupa Chavan,
1199:Your brain is waiting for you to give it direction. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1200:You try to give away what you want yourself. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
1201:You won't get love from a child if you don't give love. ~ P D James,
1202:99% of all lawyers give the rest of them a bad name. ~ David Gerrold,
1203:All life is a boomerang. We receive what we give. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
1204:Always stay focused. Always give and try your best. ~ Tommy Hilfiger,
1205:Datta, dayadhvam, damyata
(Give, sympathize, control) ~ T S Eliot,
1206:England's bowlers have improved, I'll give them that. ~ Jeff Thomson,
1207:Father,” I answered, “I want to give God everything. ~ Thomas Merton,
1208:from me I couldn’t give. He pulled away from me, or ~ Kristin Hannah,
1209:Give back my book and take my kiss instead. ~ Edna St Vincent Millay,
1210:Give diligence if you would get assurance. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1211:Give evil nothing to oppose and it will disappear by itself. ~ Laozi,
1212:Give form to the passing World. Freeways are a drama. ~ Jim Morrison,
1213:Give it up for the process that leads to childbirth! ~ Alex Gaskarth,
1214:Give me an hour and I'll make a lifetime out of it. ~ Ingrid Bergman,
1215:Give me a smart idiot over a stupid genius any day. ~ Samuel Goldwyn,
1216:Give me some music! Now, good morrow, friends! ~ William Shakespeare,
1217:Give me such shows--give me the streets of Manhattan! ~ Walt Whitman,
1218:Give me truths for I am weary of the surfaces. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1219:Give people not only your care, but also your heart. ~ Mother Teresa,
1220:Give the mind to studies and the heart to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1221:Give your hearts, but not into each other's keeping, ~ Khalil Gibran,
1222:Give your hearts, but not into each other's keeping. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1223:I didn't lose my mind,
it was mine to give away ~ Robbie Williams,
1224:I don’t have much ... but I want to give all to you. ~ Jay Crownover,
1225:If you can give a nation hope you can ride them too. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1226:If you want something done, give it to a busy person. ~ Eric Schmidt,
1227:If you want to take me somewhere, give me your wallet ~ Jenn Bennett,
1228:I have always got medicine I want to give to people. ~ Terry Gilliam,
1229:I’ll give you my strength if I can have your remission. ~ John Green,
1230:I'm not a prostitute but I can give you what you want ~ Missy Elliot,
1231:It's gratifying that it does; I love to give readings. ~ Ann Beattie,
1232:It's so much easier to give advice than to take it. ~ Chris Hardwick,
1233:It takes chaos to give birth to a dancing star ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1234:I wanted to take from him. Not enjoy what he’d give ~ Pepper Winters,
1235:I, woman, give birth: and this time to myself. ~ Alma Luz Villanueva,
1236:I wouldn't give my troubles to a monkey on a rock. ~ David Letterman,
1237:Kill my envy, command my tongue, trample down self. Give ~ Anonymous,
1238:Let not thy heart give way to discouragement. ~ Ecclesiasticus VII 8,
1239:Life doesn't give you all the practice races you need. ~ Jesse Owens,
1240:Life doesn’t give you all the practice races you need. ~ Jesse Owens,
1241:Life is very simple. What I give out comes back to me. ~ Louise Hay,
1242:Lord, give us a ministry where the sun will never set. ~ Johnny Hunt,
1243:Love doesn’t give you control—it takes control of you. ~ Luanne Rice,
1244:Never give up, have the passion. Don't be afraid. ~ Barbara Broccoli,
1245:Never give up listening to the sounds of birds. ~ John James Audubon,
1246:Never give up, Son. There is always reason to hope. ~ Karpov Kinrade,
1247:Nobody will give you freedom. You have to take it. ~ Meret Oppenheim,
1248:No past. No future. Just present. Give it a chance. ~ David Levithan,
1249:O God — please give him back! I shall keep asking You. ~ John Irving,
1250:One night you will ask me for something I cannot give. ~ Holly Black,
1251:Smiles are free. You can never give away too many. Seven ~ Susan May,
1252:The best kind of wealth is to give up inordinate desires ~ Anonymous,
1253:The dead know everything but they don't give a damn. ~ Joanne Harris,
1254:The habit of giving only enhances the desire to give. ~ Walt Whitman,
1255:The justice I have received, I shall give back. ~ Patricia Highsmith,
1256:the look we give back to death when death looks at us. ~ Rick Yancey,
1257:The man knows what he wants, and he knows how to give it ~ J C Cliff,
1258:The more you give, the more good things come to you. ~ Robert Muller,
1259:They don't give blue ribbons to second-place beers. ~ Hosho McCreesh,
1260:To believe in God is to give your heart to God. ~ Frederick Buechner,
1261:Wakeful nights often give people useless thoughts. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1262:We all give up great expectations along the way. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1263:We all give up great expectations along the way. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zafon,
1264:We get to make a living; we give to make a life. ~ Winston Churchill,
1265:We often give our enemies the means for our own destruction. ~ Aesop,
1266:We preceive that God is in all of those we give to. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1267:What is to give light must endure burning. VIKTOR FRANKL ~ Anonymous,
1268:What I wouldn't give to be seventy again! ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr,
1269:When you see a person without a smile, give them yours. ~ Zig Ziglar,
1270:Whoever said anybody has a right to give up? ~ Marian Wright Edelman,
1271:Whoever will give sadaqa, his wealth will increase. ~ Junaid Jamshed,
1272:You can be only what you give yourself the power to be. ~ Obert Skye,
1273:You can give in, you can give out, but never give up, ~ Robin Perini,
1274:You can give the Devil too much or too little attention. ~ C S Lewis,
1275:You can't give if your cup of inspiration isn't full. ~ Isabel Lucas,
1276:You could at least give me a bestseller after this. ~ Melanie Harlow,
1277:You don’t give up writing until writing gives you up. ~ Rumer Godden,
1278:Your mind will give back exactly what you put into it. ~ James Joyce,
1279:90% of politicians give the other 10% a bad name. ~ Henry A Kissinger,
1280:A friendship is filled only with as much love as you give. ~ K M Shea,
1281:A man must partly give up being a man With women-folk. ~ Robert Frost,
1282:America is our enemy; America should give us more aid. ~ Mohsin Hamid,
1283:And every last one of us can do better than give up. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1284:Ask God to give you the fifty-year view of your hurt. ~ Will Davis Jr,
1285:Be present in the moment. Give spontaneous affection. ~ Steven Rowley,
1286:Comfort is the only thing our civilization can give us. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1287:Could Shakespeare give a theory of Shakespeare? ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1288:Fate is just the name narcissists give to Coincidence. ~ Grant Ginder,
1289:Fear only become powerful when you give it your power. ~ Robin Sharma,
1290:For to give is the business of the rich. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1291:Give a girl the right shoes and she'll conquer the world. ~ Anonymous,
1292:Give fools the first and women the last word. ~ George Horace Lorimer,
1293:Give me a man who steals a little and I can make money ~ Sam Giancana,
1294:Give me something interesting to play and I'm happy. ~ Morgan Freeman,
1295:Give me such shows - give me the streets of Manhattan! ~ Walt Whitman,
1296:Give the mind to studies and the heart to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1297:Good advice was sometimes easier to give than receive. ~ Stephen King,
1298:Grace makes you gracious. The Giver makes you give. ~ E Stanley Jones,
1299:I always learned to be philanthropic... to give back. ~ Charlotte Rae,
1300:I'd give my goddamned soul for just a glass of beer. ~ Jack Nicholson,
1301:I do not document anything, I give an interpretation. ~ Andre Kertesz,
1302:I'd rather give my life than be afraid to give it. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
1303:If he couldn’t give me everything then I wanted nothing. ~ Penny Reid,
1304:If you give me the chance, I'll destroy America for you. ~ John Lydon,
1305:If you see someone without a smile give them one yours. ~ J K Rowling,
1306:If you want everything, you first have to give everything up. ~ Laozi,
1307:I'll ruin everything you are, I'll give you television. ~ David Bowie,
1308:I'm tenacious and no is not a good answer to give me. ~ Jeff Tremaine,
1309:I need. Give it to me, Trent, or I will find it elsewhere. ~ L J Shen,
1310:I never give a f-ck about a hater; got money on my radar. ~ Lil Wayne,
1311:It is easy to give advice from a port of safety. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
1312:It is never too late to give up our prejudices. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1313:It is never too late to give up your prejudices ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1314:It is not the answers you give, but the questions you ask. ~ Voltaire,
1315:I've finally graduated from 'I don't give a hoot. ~ Kristin Chenoweth,
1316:I will not give to a woman a pessary to cause abortion. ~ Hippocrates,
1317:I would give everything if I could only keep my family. ~ Johnny Depp,
1318:I wouldn't give five cents for all the art in the world. ~ Henry Ford,
1319:Life gives to the give and takes from the taker. ~ Mark Victor Hansen,
1320:No, do not love me, it is better to give me death! ~ Marie Antoinette,
1321:Nothing has meaning except for the meaning you give it. ~ T Harv Eker,
1322:Not to us, O LORD, not to us, But to Your name give glory ~ Anonymous,
1323:...only take as much as you give, in the circle of life. ~ Elton John,
1324:Pain's nothing. Pains what you give, not what you get. ~ Colum McCann,
1325:People always give me styling products and stuff ~ Rachael Leigh Cook,
1326:...reality, the name we give to the common experience. ~ Tom Stoppard,
1327:Red Bull doesn't give you wings, it just makes ya sick. ~ Niall Horan,
1328:Secrets are things we give to others to keep for us. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
1329:shower, but I don’t give a shit. One glance at the louche ~ E L James,
1330:so eventually i gave up. i give up every single day. ~ David Levithan,
1331:That’s right, girl. Fight me. Show me you give a damn. ~ Tessa Bailey,
1332:The gods give no gifts without hooks embedded. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
1333:the gods seldom
give
but so quickly
take. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1334:...The more a picture has to give, the greater it is. ~ Henri Matisse,
1335:the only fight which is lost is that which we give up. ~ Eric Metaxas,
1336:To love is to give light with inexhaustible oil. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1337:We give empathy to others for our own benefit. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1338:When the poor give to the rich, the devil laughs. ~ Benvenuto Cellini,
1339:When we give up the chase, we give up our wishing. ~ Stephen Richards,
1340:When you give the government an inch, they take a mile. ~ Matt Salmon,
1341:Whoever said anyone has the right to give up. ~ Marian Wright Edelman,
1342:Write more. That's the advice I would give myself. ~ John Larroquette,
1343:You are responsible for what you give your attention to. ~ T B Joshua,
1344:You are your best self when you give yourself away. ~ Karen Armstrong,
1345:You can't give up in any game, even if you are losing. ~ Jaromir Jagr,
1346:You give because you love and cannot help giving. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
1347:You give up a lot when you don't trust the EM spectrum. ~ Peter Watts,
1348:You’ll only give away what you have in your heart, and ~ Wayne W Dyer,
1349:You’re never going to give me anything of you, are you? ~ Stacey Lynn,
1350:Your life is too important to give it to distractions. ~ Robin Sharma,
1351:A heart that desires to give is the one that succeeds. ~ Sasha Azevedo,
1352:A man will give up almost anything except his suffering. ~ John Cleese,
1353:Come here handsome and give this old lady some thrills. ~ Harper Sloan,
1354:Computers are useless. They can only give you answers. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1355:Cookie, pay attention. I'm gonna give you everything. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1356:Duchess of Cambridge Due to Give Birth in July 5.82M ~ Alain de Botton,
1357:Everybody going to be dead one day, just give them time. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1358:Freedom and democracy are dreams you never give up. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
1359:Give a clown your finger, and he will take your hand. ~ George Herbert,
1360:give a guest everything and leave him to do as he likes. ~ Bram Stoker,
1361:Give a lot, expect a lot, and if you don't get it, prune. ~ Tom Peters,
1362:Give her the continent and she wanted the hemisphere. ~ Anthony Kiedis,
1363:Give me a blackboard. I can stop anything on a blackboard. ~ Lou Holtz,
1364:Give me a child until he is 7 and I will show you the man. ~ Aristotle,
1365:Give me a puzzle to solve. Let me see if I can solve it. ~ Eric Berlin,
1366:Give me civilization. I don't want to be pampered. ~ Jennifer Esposito,
1367:Give rejection the finger, and rejection gives it back. ~ Kevin Dutton,
1368:Give the other person a fine reputation to live up to. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1369:Give up your good 'Christian' life and follow Jesus ~ Garrison Keillor,
1370:Give us this day our daily discount outlet merchandise... ~ Billy Joel,
1371:God does not give us desires that cannot be realized. ~ David Jeremiah,
1372:God give me strength to face a fact though it slay me. ~ Thomas Huxley,
1373:Good reasons must of force give place to better. ~ William Shakespeare,
1374:I can play any instrument if you give me 20 minutes. ~ Brittany Murphy,
1375:I can't give you a brain, but I can give you a diploma. ~ L Frank Baum,
1376:Ice Cube is the piece of me that I give away to the public. ~ Ice Cube,
1377:If no words come, you can always give him the finger. ~ Simone Elkeles,
1378:if you never give in to fear, you just might live forever. ~ Anonymous,
1379:If you want to be given everything, give everything up. ~ Riley Murphy,
1380:I give myself strength by staying away from any music. ~ Alannah Myles,
1381:I try to get the best performance an actor can give. ~ Taylor Hackford,
1382:It's OK if you mess up. You should give yourself a break. ~ Billy Joel,
1383:I want to give you the gift of my love, Megan Laramie. ~ Mary Connealy,
1384:I would give up my life for my children, but not myself. ~ Kate Chopin,
1385:Jesus asks for everything, but we try to give Him less. ~ Francis Chan,
1386:Life is a series of transactions. We all give to receive. ~ David Hair,
1387:Life is really very simple. What we give out, we get back ~ Louise Hay,
1388:Man hoards himself when he has nothing to give away. ~ Edward Dahlberg,
1389:Never give up; for even rivers someday wash dams away. ~ Arthur Golden,
1390:never give up on love if that is what is in your heart! ~ Nick Vujicic,
1391:Never give up on the fight until you win the belt. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1392:Never give up on your kid. Period. - Strong by Kailin Gow ~ Kailin Gow,
1393:No one wants to take from me what I give abundantly. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
1394:Of the things men give each other the greatest is loyalty. ~ Ben Hecht,
1395:Once you get a brother, you don’t give him up easy. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1396:One can give advice comfortably from a safe port. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
1397:Pain's nothing. Pain's what you give, not what you get. ~ Colum McCann,
1398:People change, but only if you give them room to do it. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1399:People like you give people like me a soft place to fall. ~ L H Cosway,
1400:Purity and stillness give the correct law to all under heaven. ~ Laozi,
1401:So maybe I just wanted to give credit where credit is due. ~ J D Vance,
1402:Take it,” he growled. “Let me give you this at least. ~ Elizabeth Hoyt,
1403:Teach us to give and not to count the cost. ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola,
1404:The English wouldn't give you the steam of their piss. ~ Frank McCourt,
1405:The leader’s role is to describe reality, and give hope. ~ Tim Sanders,
1406:The only way to win a power struggle is to give it up. ~ Robert Mandel,
1407:The world of the dead wonʹt give you up a second time. ~ Richelle Mead,
1408:They say God doesn’t give you more than you could handle, ~ M Robinson,
1409:Today, give somebody a response instead of a reaction. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1410:Tomorrow will give us something to think about ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1411:We give advice by the bucket, but take it by the grain. ~ Tom Stoppard,
1412:We should read to give our souls a chance to luxuriate. ~ Henry Miller,
1413:What is the meaning of life?

'To give life meaning. ~ Anonymous,
1414:When you become famous, they don't give you a handbook. ~ Cyndi Lauper,
1415:When you give someone your hand, it needs to be clean. ~ Edgar Ramirez,
1416:When you give up struggle, there's a kind of love. ~ Joyce Carol Oates,
1417:When you need empathy, you cannot give empathy. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1418:With a houseful of kids you give each other strength. ~ Michael Landon,
1419:...won't you give some bread to get the starving fed ~ George Harrison,
1420:Writers don't give prescriptions. They give headaches! ~ Chinua Achebe,
1421:You give away nice like it doesn't cost you anything. ~ Rainbow Rowell,
1422:Affection is so much easier to give when it is not owed. ~ Priya Parmar,
1423:A film needs more than you can give it in a lifetime. ~ Stanley Kubrick,
1424:A man will be eloquent if you give him good wine. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1425:Any power that doesn’t give you benefit is not a power. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1426:At the end of your life, do you give a concession speech? ~ Jon Stewart,
1427:...books give a man ideas, they make him want to live. ~ Patricia Engel,
1428:Come my little one, and give me your hand. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1429:Dear Little Children, don't ever give up on your dreams. ~ Heather Wolf,
1430:Death’s Brother is the name that poets give to sleep. ~ Madeline Miller,
1431:Don't give me books for Christmas; I already have a book. ~ Jean Harlow,
1432:Don't give me your Christian shit about forgiveness. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
1433:Don’t give up baby, I took a walk, but I didn’t run away. ~ Carian Cole,
1434:Don't give your advice before you are called upon. ~ Desiderius Erasmus,
1435:Do we need to give you some privacy for the makeup sex? ~ Ilona Andrews,
1436:Each tomorrow will depend on the love you give today. ~ Waylon Jennings,
1437:Every last one of
us can do better
than give up. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1438:Give a thing a name and it will somehow come to be. ~ George R R Martin,
1439:Give back to the world at least what you've received. ~ Albert Einstein,
1440:Give me a prejudice and I will move the world. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1441:Give me a prejudice and I will move the world. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
1442:Give me matter, and I will construct a world out of it! ~ Immanuel Kant,
1443:Give me pity.
Flash.
Give me empathy.
Flash. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1444:Give me terror.
Flash.
Give me panic.
Flash. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1445:Give me your gun,” he said, “and go stop that nuke! ~ Michael C Grumley,
1446:Give me your hand,” she says, offering hers. “Hurry now. ~ Megan Abbott,
1447:Give people more than they expect, and do it cheerfully. ~ Tony Robbins,
1448:…he felt he could willingly give his life for them. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1449:Help my poor battered heart. Give me strength to do this. ~ Lori Benton,
1450:Himself has said, I will not in any way fail you nor give ~ Joyce Meyer,
1451:I bet if I give all my love then nothing's gonna tear us apart. ~ Drake,
1452:I can only give away the love that I have received. ~ John Shelby Spong,
1453:I don't give much credence to "The Washington Post" polls. ~ Eric Trump,
1454:I don't have change I'd have to give you nine more books ~ Groucho Marx,
1455:If its got tires or testicles it's going to give you trouble ~ P C Cast,
1456:If they do not bring peace, we shall give them death. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
1457:If they give you ruled paper, write the other way. ~ Juan Ram n Jim nez,
1458:If they give you ruled paper, write the other way. ~ Juan Ramon Jimenez,
1459:If tomorrow wasn’t promised, what would you give for today? ~ Ray Lewis,
1460:If triangles made a god, they would give him three sides. ~ Montesquieu,
1461:If you give me your attention, I will tell you what I am: ~ W S Gilbert,
1462:If you love people enough, they’ll give you everything. ~ Amanda Palmer,
1463:If you want love and abundance in your life, give it away. ~ Mark Twain,
1464:If you want what visible reality can give, you are an employee. ~ Rumi,
1465:I give people the latitude to express their imagination. ~ Richard Koch,
1466:I give them experiments and they respond with speeches. ~ Louis Pasteur,
1467:I hate to give Seth chores. Usually when he comes, I leave ~ Robyn Carr,
1468:In Give and Take, he writes about the power of purpose to ~ Laszlo Bock,
1469:Intuitive design is how we give the user new superpowers. ~ Jared Spool,
1470:Karou’s smile was pure; she was happy to give happiness. ~ Laini Taylor,
1471:Life give to you what you gave to it. So give your best. ~ Tupac Shakur,
1472:Love isn't something you seek. It's something you give. ~ Reki Kawahara,
1473:Negative talk and negative opinions give a bad impression. ~ Les Giblin,
1474:Never give up. No one knows what's going to happen next. ~ L Frank Baum,
1475:Often the best gifts we can give each other cost nothing. ~ Russ Ramsey,
1476:Our children are the gift we give the world we'll never see. ~ Lee Salk,
1477:Ownership, that's what you give your kids. That's your legacy. ~ Prince,
1478:Peace, I leave with you. My peace I give you,” I whispered ~ M Robinson,
1479:People want to give advice but can't take it themselves. ~ Kathryn Hahn,
1480:put yourself in a state where you can give to others, ~ Anthony Robbins,
1481:Shame is the power we give others to wield over us. ~ Chinelo Okparanta,
1482:Terry Pratchett's right up my alley ... give him a try! ~ Piers Anthony,
1483:The aim of justice is to give everyone his due. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1484:The best way to keep one's word is not to give it. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1485:The best way to keep one's word is not to give it. ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
1486:The biggest lesson we have to give our children is truth. ~ Goldie Hawn,
1487:The people who give you their food give you their heart. ~ Cesar Chavez,
1488:There’s nobody taking center from me until I give it up. ~ Joe DiMaggio,
1489:The sceptics, like bees, give their one sting and die. ~ G K Chesterton,
1490:The snow doesn't give a soft white damn whom it touches. ~ E E Cummings,
1491:The snow doesn't give a soft white damn whom it touches. ~ e e cummings,
1492:The sole purpose of being rich is to give away money. ~ Andrew Carnegie,
1493:The world didn't give a shit. It didn't bestow. It took ~ Dennis Lehane,
1494:To give up doing evil is more important than making merit. ~ Ajahn Chah,
1495:To love is not only to give but also to take ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
1496:We give to necessity the praise of virtue. ~ Marcus Fabius Quintilianus,
1497:What can you give a friend who has everything? Shelves. ~ Patricia Marx,
1498:What does one wear when one goes to give one's father hell? ~ Zoey Dean,
1499:When we give up on our dreams, we die while still alive. ~ Robin Sharma,
1500:Writers . . . write to give reality to experience. ~ Archibald MacLeish,

IN CHAPTERS [150/4513]



2249 Integral Yoga
  859 Poetry
  237 Occultism
  227 Philosophy
  163 Christianity
  129 Yoga
  129 Fiction
   92 Mysticism
   78 Psychology
   33 Science
   29 Hinduism
   23 Philsophy
   23 Education
   21 Mythology
   16 Integral Theory
   15 Theosophy
   13 Sufism
   10 Buddhism
   8 Cybernetics
   7 Kabbalah
   6 Baha i Faith
   2 Taoism
   1 Zen
   1 Thelema
   1 Alchemy


1330 The Mother
  890 Sri Aurobindo
  806 Satprem
  409 Nolini Kanta Gupta
  113 William Wordsworth
  111 Aleister Crowley
   80 Walt Whitman
   80 John Keats
   80 H P Lovecraft
   77 Carl Jung
   57 Sri Ramakrishna
   57 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   57 James George Frazer
   55 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   53 Robert Browning
   52 Friedrich Schiller
   50 Friedrich Nietzsche
   46 Rabindranath Tagore
   46 Plotinus
   43 William Butler Yeats
   36 Swami Krishnananda
   34 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   34 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   32 Saint Teresa of Avila
   30 Swami Vivekananda
   29 Anonymous
   28 Lucretius
   27 A B Purani
   26 Aldous Huxley
   24 Saint John of Climacus
   23 Rudolf Steiner
   23 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   21 Jorge Luis Borges
   19 Vyasa
   18 Jalaluddin Rumi
   18 Franz Bardon
   15 Edgar Allan Poe
   14 Ovid
   14 Nirodbaran
   12 Plato
   11 Paul Richard
   11 George Van Vrekhem
   11 Aristotle
   10 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   10 Rainer Maria Rilke
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   8 Norbert Wiener
   7 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   7 Joseph Campbell
   7 Baha u llah
   6 Thubten Chodron
   6 Saint John of the Cross
   6 Kabir
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Henry David Thoreau
   6 Bokar Rinpoche
   6 Al-Ghazali
   5 Saint Francis of Assisi
   5 Patanjali
   5 Hafiz
   4 Peter J Carroll
   4 Hakim Sanai
   4 Allama Muhammad Iqbal
   3 R Buckminster Fuller
   3 Ramprasad
   3 Li Bai
   3 Lewis Carroll
   3 Lalla
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Farid ud-Din Attar
   3 Dante Alighieri
   3 Alice Bailey
   2 Symeon the New Theologian
   2 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   2 Omar Khayyam
   2 Mechthild of Magdeburg
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Judah Halevi
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Jetsun Milarepa
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Jacopone da Todi
   2 Italo Calvino
   2 Ibn Arabi
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Chuang Tzu
   2 Alexander Pope
   2 Abu-Said Abil-Kheir


  278 Record of Yoga
  138 The Synthesis Of Yoga
  113 Wordsworth - Poems
  101 Prayers And Meditations
   85 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   82 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   81 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   80 Lovecraft - Poems
   80 Keats - Poems
   79 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   78 Agenda Vol 01
   77 Whitman - Poems
   75 Agenda Vol 08
   68 Agenda Vol 10
   64 Agenda Vol 04
   63 Magick Without Tears
   63 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   61 Agenda Vol 13
   59 Agenda Vol 11
   59 Agenda Vol 09
   58 Agenda Vol 06
   58 Agenda Vol 03
   57 The Golden Bough
   57 Shelley - Poems
   57 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   56 Agenda Vol 12
   55 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   53 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   53 Browning - Poems
   52 Schiller - Poems
   52 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   52 Agenda Vol 02
   51 Questions And Answers 1956
   51 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   49 The Life Divine
   48 Agenda Vol 05
   46 Letters On Yoga IV
   45 Agenda Vol 07
   44 Tagore - Poems
   43 Yeats - Poems
   43 Liber ABA
   42 Letters On Yoga II
   41 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   38 Questions And Answers 1953
   38 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   36 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   33 Questions And Answers 1955
   32 Words Of Long Ago
   32 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   31 Questions And Answers 1954
   29 Savitri
   29 Essays On The Gita
   28 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   28 Of The Nature Of Things
   27 The Bible
   27 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   26 The Perennial Philosophy
   24 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   23 The Human Cycle
   23 On Education
   23 Emerson - Poems
   22 City of God
   21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   20 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   20 The Divine Comedy
   20 Letters On Yoga I
   19 Vishnu Purana
   19 The Way of Perfection
   18 Essays Divine And Human
   17 Words Of The Mother II
   17 The Future of Man
   17 Goethe - Poems
   17 Faust
   16 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   16 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   16 Letters On Yoga III
   16 Let Me Explain
   16 Collected Poems
   15 Letters On Poetry And Art
   14 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   14 The Secret Of The Veda
   14 The Phenomenon of Man
   14 Poe - Poems
   14 Metamorphoses
   14 Bhakti-Yoga
   13 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   13 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   13 Some Answers From The Mother
   13 Labyrinths
   12 Theosophy
   12 Talks
   12 Rumi - Poems
   12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   12 Aion
   11 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   11 Preparing for the Miraculous
   11 Poetics
   11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   10 Vedic and Philological Studies
   10 Twilight of the Idols
   10 The Problems of Philosophy
   10 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   10 Rilke - Poems
   10 Raja-Yoga
   10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   10 Anonymous - Poems
   10 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   9 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   9 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   9 On the Way to Supermanhood
   9 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   9 Initiation Into Hermetics
   8 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   8 Hymn of the Universe
   8 Dark Night of the Soul
   8 Cybernetics
   8 Crowley - Poems
   8 Amrita Gita
   8 5.1.01 - Ilion
   7 Words Of The Mother III
   7 The Integral Yoga
   7 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   7 Kena and Other Upanishads
   7 Isha Upanishad
   7 General Principles of Kabbalah
   7 Borges - Poems
   6 Walden
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Red Book Liber Novus
   6 The Alchemy of Happiness
   6 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   5 Songs of Kabir
   5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Liber Null
   4 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   3 Words Of The Mother I
   3 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 The Blue Cliff Records
   3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   3 Song of Myself
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Li Bai - Poems
   3 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   3 Alice in Wonderland
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
   2 The Lotus Sutra
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
   2 Symposium
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Milarepa - Poems
   2 Hafiz - Poems
   2 God Exists
   2 Chuang Tzu - Poems
   2 Arabi - Poems
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


00.00 - Publishers Note A, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The present volume consists of the first seven parts of the book The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo which has run into twelve parts, as it stands now; of these twelve, parts five to nine are based upon talks of the Mother ( given by Her to the children of the Ashram). In this volume the later parts of the Talks (8 and 9) could not be included: they are to wait for a subsequent volume. The talks, originally in French, were spread over a number of years, ending in about 1960. We are pleased to note that the Government of India have given us a grant to meet the cost of publication of this volume.
   13 January 1972

00.00 - Publishers Note B, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The present volume consists of five parts of the book Yoga of Sri Aurobindo which has now run into twelve parts. Of these five parts, eight and nine are based on talks of the Mother given by Her, in French, to the children of the Ashram.
   We are pleased to note that the Government of India have given us a grant to meet the cost of publication of this volume.
   13 January 1973

00.00 - Publishers Note, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We are happy to note that the Government of India have given to our Centre of Education a grant to meet the cost of publication of this volume.
   The Mother has graciously permitted the use of her sketch of the author as a frontispiece to the book.

0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  We landed there, one day in February 1954, having emerged from our Guianese forest and a certain number of dead-end peripluses; we had knocked upon all the doors of the old world before reaching that point of absolute impossibility where it was truly necessary to embark into something else or once and for all put a bullet through the brain of this slightly superior ape. The first thing that struck us was this exotic Notre Dame with its burning incense sticks, its effigies and its prostrations in immaculate white: a Church. We nearly jumped into the first train out that very evening, bound straight for the Himalayas, or the devil. But we remained near Mother for nineteen years. What was it, then, that could have held us there? We had not left Guiana to become a little saint in white or to enter some new religion. 'I did not come upon earth to found an ashram; that would have been a poor aim indeed,' She wrote in 1934. What did all this mean, then, this 'Ashram' that was already registered as the owner of a great spiritual business, and this fragile, little silhouette at the center of all these zealous worshippers? In truth, there is no better way to smother someone than to worship him: he chokes beneath the weight of worship, which moreover gives the worshipper claim to ownership. 'Why do you want to worship?' She exclaimed. 'You have but to become! It is the laziness to become that makes one worship.' She wanted so much to make them
   become this 'something else,' but it was far easier to worship and quiescently remain what one was.
  --
  'Are you conscious of your ceils?' She asked us a short time after the little operation of spiritual demolition She had undergone. 'No? Well, become conscious of your cells, and you will see that it gives TERRESTRIAL results.' To become conscious of one's cells? ... It was a far more radical operation than crossing the Maroni with a machete in hand, for after all, trees and lianas can be cut, but what cannot be so easily uncovered are the grandfa ther and the grandmo ther and the whole atavistic pack, not to mention the animal and plant and mineral layers that form a teeming humus over this single pure little cell beneath its millennial genetic program. The grandfa thers and grandmo thers grow back again like crabgrass, along with all the old habits of being hungry, afraid, falling ill, fearing the worst, hoping for the best, which is still the best of an old mortal habit. All this is not uprooted nor entrapped as easily as celestial 'liberations,' which leave the teeming humus in peace and the body to its usual decomposition. She had come to hew a path through all that. She was the Ancient One of evolution who had come to make a new cleft in the old, tedious habit of being a man. She did not like tedious repetitions, She was the adventuress par excellence - the adventuress of the earth. She was wrenching out for man the great Possible that was already beating there, in his primeval clearing, which he believed he had momentarily trapped with a few machines.
  She was uprooting a new Matter, free, free from the habit of inexorably being a man who repeats himself ad infinitum with a few improvements in the way of organ transplants or monetary exchanges. In fact, She was there to discover what would happen after materialism and after spiritualism, these prodigal twin brothers. Because Materialism is dying in the West for the same reason that Spiritualism is dying in the East: it is the hour of the new species. Man needs to awaken, not only from his demons but also from his gods. A new Matter, yes, like a new Spirit, yes, because we still know neither one nor the other. It is the hour when Science, like Spirituality, at the end of their roads, must discover what Matter TRULY is, for it is really there that a Spirit as yet unknown to us is to be found. It is a time when all the 'isms' of the old species are dying: 'The age of

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The mystic truth has to be approached through the heart. "In the heart is established the Truth," says the Upanishad: it is there that is seated eternally the soul, the real being, who appears no bigger than the thumb. Even if the mind is utilised as an instrument of knowledge, the heart must be there behind as the guide and inspiration. It is precisely because, as I have just mentioned, Gargi sought to shoot uplike "vaulting ambition that o'erleaps itself" of which Shakespeare speaksthrough the mind alone to the highest truth that Yajnavalkya had to pull her up and give the warning that she risked losing her head if she persisted in her questioning endlessly.
   For true knowledge comes of, and means, identity of being. All other knowledge may be an apprehension of things but not comprehension. In the former, the knower stands apart from the object and so can envisage only the outskirts, the contour, the surface nature; the mind is capable of this alone. But comprehension means an embracing and penetration which is possible when the knower identifies himself with the object. And when we are so identified we not merely know the object, but becoming it in our consciousness, we love it and live it.

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
   On the 18th January 1960; when a young sadhak met the Mother for a personal interview, She said to him: "I shall give you something special; be prepared." The next day, when he again met Her, She spoke in French first about how to kindle the psychic Flame and then in this connection started speaking about Sri Aurobindo`s great epic Savitri and continued to speak at length.
  The sadhak, after returning from the Mother, wanted to note down immediately what She had said, but he could not do so because he felt a great hesitation due to his sense of incapacity to transcribe exactly the Mother`s own words.
  --
  My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
  --
  My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
  Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, everything, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
  ~ The Mother Sweet Mother The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0]

00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Man being an embodied soul, his external consciousness (what the Upanishad calls jgrat) is the milieu in which his soul-experiences naturally manifest and find their play. It is the forms and movements of that consciousness which clo the and give a concrete habitation and name to perceptions on the subtler ranges of the inner existence. If the experiences on these planes are to be presented to the conscious memory and to the brain-mind and made communicable to others through speech, this is the inevitable and natural process. Symbols are a translation in mental and sensual (and vocal) terms of experiences that are beyond the mind and the sense and the speech and yet throw a kind of echoing vibrations upon these lesser levels.
   ***

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, as regards the interpretation of the story cited, should not a suspicion arise naturally at the very outset that the dog of the story is not a dog but represents something else? First, a significant epithet is given to itwhite; secondly, although it asks for food, it says that Om is its food and Om is its drink. In the Vedas we have some references to dogs. Yama has twin dogs that "guard the path and have powerful vision." They are his messengers, "they move widely and delight in power and possess the vast strength." The Vedic Rishis pray to them for Power and Bliss and for the vision of the Sun1. There is also the Hound of Heaven, Sarama, who comes down and discovers the luminous cows stolen and hidden by the Panis in their dark caves; she is the path-finder for Indra, the deliverer.
   My suggestion is that the dog is a symbol of the keen sight of Intuition, the unfailing perception of direct knowledge. With this clue the Upanishadic story becomes quite sensible and clear and not mere abracadabra. To the aspirant for Knowledge came first a purified power of direct understanding, an Intuition of fundamental value, and this brought others of the same species in its train. They were all linked together organically that is the significance of the circle, and formed a rhythmic utterance and expression of the supreme truth (Om). It is also to be noted that they came and met at dawn to chant, the Truth. Dawn is the opening and awakening of the consciousness to truths that come from above and beyond.
  --
   Man has two aspects or natures; he dwells in two worlds. The first is the manifest world the world of the body, the life and the mind. The body has flowered into the mind through the life. The body gives the basis or the material, the life gives power and energy and the mind the directing knowledge. This triune world forms the humanity of man. But there is another aspect hidden behind this apparent nature, there is another world where man dwells in his submerged, larger and higher consciousness. To that his soul the Purusha in his heart only has access. It is the world where man's nature is transmuted into another triune realitySat, Chit and Ananda.
   The one, however, is not completely divorced from the other. The apparent, the inferior nature is only a preparation for the real, the superior nature. The Path of the Fathers concerns itself with man as a mental being and seeks so to ordain and accomplish its duties and ideals as to lead him on to the Path of the Gods; the mind, the life, and the body consciousness should be so disciplined, educated, purified, they should develop along such a line and gradually rise to such a stage as to make them fit to receive the light which belongs to the higher level, so allowing the human soul imbedded in them to extricate itself and pass on to the Immortal Life.
  --
   Indeed, it was to this godhead that Nachiketas turned and he wanted to know of it and find it, when faith seized on his pure heart and he aspired for the higher spiritual life. The very opening hymn of the Rig Veda, too, is addressed to Agni, who is invoked as the vicar seated in the front of the sacrifice, the giver of the supreme gifts.
   King Yama initiated Nachiketas into the mystery of Fire Worship and spoke of three fires that have to be kindled if one aspires to enter the heaven of immortality.
  --
   Agni in the physical consciousness is calledghapati, for the body is the house in which the soul is lodged and he is its keeper, guardian and lord. The fire in the mental consciousness is called daki; for it is that which gives discernment, the power to discriminate between the truth and the falsehood, it is that which by the pressure of its heat and light cleaves the wrong away from the right. And the fire in the life-force is called havanya; for pra is not only the plane of hunger and desire, but also of power and dynamism, it is that which calls forth forces, brings them into' play and it is that which is to be invoked for the progression of the Sacrifice, for an onward march on the spiritual path.
   Of the three fires one is the upholderhe who gives the firm foundation, the stable house where the Sacrifice is performed and Truth realised; the second is the Knower, often called in the Veda jtaved, who guides and directs; and the third the Doer, the effective Power, the driving Energyvaivnara.
   V. The Five Great Elements
  --
   Fire represents the Heart. It is that which gives the inner motive to the forces of life, it is the secret inspiration and aspiration that drive the movements of life. It is the heat of consciousness, the ardour of our central being that lives in the Truth and accepts nothing, nothing but the Truth. It is the pure and primal energy of our divine essence, driving ever upward and onward life's course of evolution.
   Air is Mind, the world of thought, of conscious formation; it is where life-movements are taken up and given a shape or articulate formula for an organised expression. The forms here have not, however, the concrete rigidity of Matter, but are pliant and variable and fluidin fact, they are more in the nature of possibilities, rather than actualities. The Vedic Maruts are thought-gods, and lndra (the Luminous Mind), their king, is called the Fashioner of perfect forms.
   Ether or Space is the infinitude of the Spirit, the limitless Presence that dwells in and yet transcends the body, the life the heart and the mind.
  --
   Apart from the question whether the biological phenomenon described is really a symbol and a cloak for another order of reality, and even taking it at its face value, what is to be noted here is the idea of a cosmic cycle, and a cosmic cycle that proceeds through the principle of sacrifice. If it is asked what there is wonderful or particularly spiritual in this rather naf description of a very commonplace happening that gives it an honoured place in the Upanishads, the answer is that it is wonderful to see how the Upanishadic Rishi takes from an event its local, temporal and personal colour and incorporates it in a global movement, a cosmic cycle, as a limb of the Universal Brahman. The Upanishads contain passages which a puritanical mentality may perhaps describe as 'pornographic'; these have in fact been put by some on the Index expurgatorius. But the ancients saw these matters with other eyes and through another consciousness.
   We have, in modern times, a movement towards a more conscious and courageous, knowledge of things that were taboo to puritan ages. Not to shut one's eyes to the lower, darker and hidden strands of our nature, but to bring them out into the light of day and to face them is the best way of dealing with such elements, which otherwise, if they are repressed, exert an unhealthy influence on the mind and nature. The Upanishadic view runs on the same lines, but, with the unveiling and the natural and not merely naturalisticdelineation of these under-worlds (concerning sex and food), it endows them with a perspective sub specie aeternitatis. The sexual function, for example, is easily equated to the double movement of ascent and descent that is secreted in nature, or to the combined action of Purusha and Prakriti in the cosmic Play, or again to the hidden fount of Delight that holds and moves the universe. In this view there is nothing merely secular and profane, but all is woven into the cosmic spiritual whole; and man is taught to consider and to mould all his movementsof soul and mind and bodyin the light and rhythm of that integral Reality.11
  --
   TheChhandyogya12 gives a whole typal scheme of this universal reality and explains how to realise it and what are the results of the experience. The Universal Brahman means the cosmic movement, the cyclic march of things and events taken in its global aspect. The typical movement that symbolises and epitomises the phenomenon, embodies the truth, is that of the sun. The movement consists of five stages which are called the fivefold sma Sma means the equal Brahman that is ever present in all, the Upanishad itself says deriving the word from sama It is Sma also because it is a rhythmic movement, a cadencea music of the spheres. And a rhythmic movement, in virtue of its being a wave, consists of these five stages: (i) the start, (ii) the rise, (iii) the peak, (iv) the decline and (v) the fall. Now the sun follows this curve and marks out the familiar divisions of the day: dawn, forenoon, noon, afternoon and sunset. Sometimes two other stages are added, one at each end, one of preparation and another of final lapse the twilights with regard to the sun and then ,we have seven instead of five smas Like the Sun, the Fire that is to say, the sacrificial Firecan also be seen in its fivefold cyclic movement: (i) the lighting, (ii) the smoke, (iii) the flame, (iv) smouldering and finally (v) extinction the fuel as it is rubbed to produce the fire and the ashes may be added as the two supernumerary stages. Or again, we may take the cycle of five seasons or of the five worlds or of the deities that control these worlds. The living wealth of this earth is also symbolised in a quintetgoat and sheep and cattle and horse and finally man. Coming to the microcosm, we have in man the cycle of his five senses, basis of all knowledge and activity. For the macrocosm, to I bring out its vast extra-human complexity, the Upanishad refers to a quintet, each term of which is again a trinity: (i) the threefold Veda, the Divine Word that is the origin of creation, (ii) the three worlds or fieldsearth, air-belt or atmosphere and space, (iii) the three principles or deities ruling respectively these worldsFire, Air and Sun, (iv) their expressions, emanations or embodimentsstars and birds and light-rays, and finally, (v) the original inhabitants of these worldsto earth belong the reptiles, to the mid-region the Gandharvas and to heaven the ancient Fathers.
   Now, this is the All, the Universal. One has to realise it and possess in one's consciousness. And that can be done only in one way: one has to identify oneself with it, be one with it, become it. Thus by losing one's individuality one lives the life universal; the small lean separate life is enlarged and moulded in the rhythm of the Rich and the Vast. It is thus that man shares in the consciousness and energy that inspire and move and sustain the cosmos. The Upanishad most emphatically enjoins that one must not decry this cosmic godhead or deny any of its elements, not even such as are a taboo to the puritan mind. It is in and through an unimpaired global consciousness that one attains the All-Life and lives uninterruptedly and perennially: Sarvamanveti jyok jvati.
   Still the Upanishad says this is not the final end. There is yet a higher status of reality and consciousness to which one has to rise. For beyond the Cosmos lies the Transcendent. The Upanishad expresses this truth and experience in various symbols. The cosmic reality, we have seen, is often conceived as a septenary, a unity of seven elements, principles and worlds. Further to give it its full complex value, it is considered not as a simple septet, but a threefold heptad the whole gamut, as it were, consisting of 21 notes or syllables. The Upanishad says, this number does not exhaust the entire range; I for there is yet a 22nd place. This is the world beyond the Sun, griefless and deathless, the supreme Selfhood. The Veda I also sometimes speaks of the integral reality as being represented by the number 100 which is 99 + I; in other words, 99 represents the cosmic or universal, the unity being the reality beyond, the Transcendent.
   Elsewhere the Upanishad describes more graphically this truth and the experience of it. It is said there that the sun has fivewe note the familiar fivemovements of rising and setting: (i) from East to West, (ii) from South to North, (iii) from West to East, (iv) from North to South and (v) from abovefrom the Zenithdownward. These are the five normal and apparent movements. But there is a sixth one; rather it is not a movement, but a status, where the sun neither rises nor sets, but is always visible fixed in the same position.
   Some Western and Westernised scholars have tried to show that the phenomenon described here is an exclusively natural phenomenon, actually visible in the polar region where the sun never sets for six months and moves in a circle whose plane is parallel to the plane of the horizon on the summer solstice and is gradually inclined as the sun regresses towards the equinox (on which day just half the solar disc is visible above the horizon). The sun may be said there to move in the direction East-South-West-North and again East. Indeed the Upanishad mentions the positions of the sun in that order and gives a character to each successive station. The Ray from the East is red, symbolising the Rik, the Southern Ray is white, symbolising the Yajur, the Western Ray is black symbolising the Atharva. The natural phenomenon, however, might have been or might not have been before the mind's eye of the Rishi, but the symbolism, the esotericism of it is clear enough in the way the Rishi speaks of it. Also, apart from the first four movements (which it is already sufficiently difficult to identify completely with what is visible), the fifth movement, as a separate descending movement from above appears to be a foreign element in the context. And although, with regard to the sixth movement or status, the sun is visible as such exactly from the point of the North Pole for a while, the ring of the Rishi's utterance is unmistakably spiritual, it cannot but refer to a fact of inner consciousness that is at least what the physical fact conveys to the Rishi and what he seeks to convey and express primarily.
   Now this is what is sought to be conveyed and expressed. The five movements of the sun here also are nothing but the five smas and they refer to the cycle of the Cosmic or Universal Brahman. The sixth status where all movements cease, where there is no rising and setting, no ebb and flow, no waxing and waning, where there is the immutable, the ever-same unity, is very evidently the Transcendental Brahman. It is That to which the Vedic Rishi refers when he prays for a constant and fixed vision of the eternal Sunjyok ca sryam drie.
  --
   Man, however, is an epitome of creation. He embraces and incarnates the entire gamut of consciousness and comprises in him all beings from the highest Divinity to the lowest jinn or elf. And yet each human being in his true personality is a lineal descendant of one or other typal aspect or original Personality of the one supreme Reality; and his individual character is all the more pronounced and well-defined the more organised and developed is the being. The psychic being in man is thus a direct descent, an immediate emanation along a definite line of devolution of the supreme consciousness. We may now understand and explain easily why one chooses a particular Ishta, an ideal god, what is the drive that pushes one to become a worshipper of Siva or Vishnu or any other deity. It is not any rational understanding, a weighing of pros and cons and then a resultant conclusion that leads one to choose a path of religion or spirituality. It is the soul's natural call to the God, the type of being and consciousness of which it is a spark, from which it has descended, it is the secret affinity the spiritual blood-relation as it were that determines the choice and adherence. And it is this that we name Faith. And the exclusiveness and violence and bitterness which attend such adherence and which go "by the "name of partisanship, sectarianism, fanaticism etc., a;e a deformation in the ignorance on the physico-vital plane of the secret loyalty to one's source and origin. Of course, the pattern or law is not so simple and rigid, but it gives a token or typal pattern. For it must not be forgotten that the supreme source or the original is one and indivisible and in the highest integration consciousness is global and not exclusive. And the human being that attains such a status is not bound or wholly limited to one particular formation: its personality is based on the truth of impersonality. And yet the two can go together: an individual can be impersonal in consciousness and yet personal in becoming and true to type.
   The number of gods depends on the level of consciousness on which we stand. On this material plane there are as many gods as there are bodies or individual forms (adhar). And on the supreme height there is only one God without a second. In between there are gradations of types and sub-types whose number and function vary according to the aspect of consciousness that reveals itself.
  --
   The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence that is sought here. Beyond the individual lies the universal; is there anything beyond the universal? The release of the individual into the cosmic existence gives him the griefless life eternal: can the cosmos be rolled up and flung into something beyond? What would be the nature of that thing? What is there outside creation, outside manifestation, outside Maya, to use a latter day term? Is there existence or non-existence (utter dissolution or extinctionDeath in his supreme and absolute status)? King Yama did not choose to answer immediately and even endeavoured to dissuade Nachiketas from pursuing the question over which people were confounded, as he said. Evidently it was a much discussed problem in those days. Buddha was asked the same question and he evaded it, saying that the pragmatic man should attend to practical and immediate realities and not, waste time and energy in discussing things ultimate and beyond that have hardly any relation to the present and the actual.
   But Yama did answer and unveil the mystery and impart the supreme secret knowledge the knowledge of the Transcendent Brahman: it is out of the transcendent reality that the immanent deity takes his birth. Hence the Divine Fire, the Lord of creation and the Inner Mastersarvabhtntartm, antarymis called brahmajam, born of the Brahman. Yama teaches the process of transcendence. Apart from the knowledge and experience first of the individual and then of the cosmic Brahman, there is a definite line along which the human consciousness (or unconsciousness, as it is at present) is to ascend and evolve. The first step is to learn to distinguish between the Good and the Pleasurable (reya and preya). The line of pleasure leads to the external, the superficial, the false: while the other path leads towards the inner and the higher truth. So the second step is the gradual withdrawal of the consciousness from the physical and the sensual and even the mental preoccupation and focussing it upon what is certain and permanent. In the midst of the death-ridden consciousness in the heart of all that is unstable and fleetingone has to look for Agni, the eternal godhead, the Immortal in mortality, the Timeless in time through whom lies the passage to Immortality beyond Time.
  --
   The secularisation of man's vital functions in modem ages has not been a success. It has made him more egocentric and blatantly hedonistic. From an occult point of view he has in this way subjected himself to the influences of dark and undesirable world-forces, has made an opening, to use an Indian symbolism, for Kali (the Spirit of the Iron Age) to enter into him. The sex-force is an extremely potent agent, but it is extremely fluid and elusive and uncontrollable. It was for this reason that the ancients always sought to give it a proper mould, a right continent, a fixed and definite channel; the moderns, on the other hand, allow it to run free and play with it recklessly. The result has been, in the life of those born under such circumstances, a growing lack of poise and balance and a corresponding incidence of neuras thenia, hysteria and all abnormal pathological conditions.
   Chhandyogya, II, III.

00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Art at its highest tends to become also the simplest and the most unconventional; and it is then the highest art, precisely because it does not aim at being artistic. The aesthetic motive is totally absent in the Upanishads; the sense of beauty is there, but it is attendant upon and involved in a deeper strand of consciousness. That consciousness seeks consciousness itself, the fullness of consciousness, the awareness and possession of the Truth and Reality,the one thing which, if known, gives the knowledge of all else. And this consciousness of the Truth is also Delight, the perfect Bliss, the Immortality where the whole universe resolves itself into its original state of rasa, that is to say, of essential and inalienable harmony and beauty.
   ***

00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The poet is a trinity in himself. A triune consciousness forms his personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara. He has the direct vision, the luminous intelligence, the immediate perception.12 A subtle and profound and penetrating consciousness is his,nigam, pracetas; his is the eye of the Sun,srya caku.13 He secures an increased being through his effulgent understanding.14 In the second place, the Poet is not only Seer but Doer; he is knower as well as creator. He has a dynamic knowledge and his vision itself is power, ncak;15 he is the Seer-Will,kavikratu.16 He has the blazing radiance of the Sun and is supremely potent in his self-Iuminousness.17 The Sun is the light and the energy of the Truth. Even like the Sun the Poet gives birth to the Truth, srya satyasava, satyya satyaprasavya. But the Poet as Power is not only the revealer or creator,savit, he is also the builder or fashioner,ta, and he is the organiser,vedh is personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara, of the Truth.18 As Savita he manifests the Truth, as Tashta he gives a perfected body and form to the Truth, and as Vedha he maintains the Truth in its dynamic working. The effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is what is called Ritam, the Right; it is also called Dharma,19 the Law or the Rhythm, the ordered movement and invincible execution of the Truth. The Poet pursues the Path of the Right;20 it is he who lays out the Path for the march of the Truth, the progress of the Sacrifice.21 He is like a fast steed well-yoked, pressing forward;22 he is the charger that moves straight and unswerving and carries us beyond 23into the world of felicity.
   Indeed delight is the third and the supremely intimate element of the poetic personality. Dear and delightful is the poet, dear and delightful his works, priya, priyi His hand is dripping with sweetness,kavir hi madhuhastya.24 The Poet-God shines in his pristine beauty and is showering delight.25 He is filled with utter ecstasy so that he may rise to the very source of the luminous Energy.26? Pure is the Divine Joy and it enters and purifies all forms as it moves to the seat of the Immortals.27Indeed this sparkling Delight is the Poet-Seer and it is that that brings forth the creative word, the utterance of Indra.28
   The solar vision of the Poet encompasses in its might the wide Earth and Heaven, fuses them in supreme Delight in the womb of the Truth.29 The Earth is lifted up and given in marriage to Heaven in the home of Truth, for the creation and expression of the Truth in its varied beauty,cru citram.
   The Poet creates forms of beauty in Heaven; but these forms are not made out of the void. It is the Earth that is raised to Heaven and transmuted into divine truth forms. The union of Earth and Heaven is the source of the Joy, the Ananda, that the Poet unseals and distributes. Heaven and Earth join and meet in the world of Delight; between them they press out Soma, the drink of the gods.

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Each letter of the Qabalistic alphabet has a number, color, many symbols and a Tarot card attributed to it. The Qabalah not only aids in an understanding of the Tarot, but teaches the student how to classify and organize all such ideas, numbers and symbols. Just as a knowledge of Latin will give insight into the meaning of an unfamiliar English word with a Latin root, so the knowledge of the Qabalah with the various attri butions to each character in its alphabet will enable the student to understand and correlate ideas and concepts which otherwise would have no apparent relation.
  A simple example is the concept of the Trinity in the Christian religion. The student is frequently amazed to learn through a study of the Qabalah that Egyptian mythology followed a similar concept with its trinity of gods, Osiris the father, Isis the virgin-mother, and Horus the son. The Qabalah indicates similar correspondences in the pantheon of Roman and Greek deities, proving the father-mother (Holy Spirit) - son principles of deity are primordial archetypes of man's psyche, rather than being, as is frequently and erroneously supposed a development peculiar to the Christian era.
  --
  A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is true that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.
  Some of the passages in the book force me today to emphasize that so far as the Qabalah is concerned, it could and should be employed without binding to it the partisan qualities of any one particular religious faith. This goes as much for Judaism as it does for Christianity. Neither has much intrinsic usefulness where this scientific scheme is concerned. If some students feel hurt by this statement, that cannot be helped. The day of most contemporary faiths is over; they have been more of a curse than a boon to mankind. Nothing that I say here, however, should reflect on the peoples concerned, those who accept these religions. They are merely unfortunate. The religion itself is worn out and indeed is dying.
  --
  I began the study of the Qabalah at an early age. Two books I read then have played unconsciously a prominent part in the writing of my own book. One of these was "Q.B.L. or the Bride's Reception" by Frater Achad (Charles Stansfeld Jones), which I must have first read around 1926. The other was "An Introduction to the Tarot" by Paul Foster Case, published in the early 1920's. It is now out of print, superseded by later versions of the same topic. But as I now glance through this slender book, I perceive how profoundly even the format of his book had influenced me, though in these two instances there was not a trace of plagiarism. It had not consciously occurred to me until recently that I owed so much to them. Since Paul Case passed away about a decade or so ago, this gives me the opportunity to thank him, overtly, wherever he may now be.
  By the middle of 1926 I had become aware of the work of Aleister Crowley, for whom I have a tremendous respect. I studied as many of his writings as I could gain access to, making copious notes, and later acted for several years as his secretary, having joined him in Paris on October 12, 1928, a memorable day in my life.

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  were given their minds with which to discover and employ the generalized laws
  governing all physical and metaphysical, omniinteraccommodative, ceaseless

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Khudiram Chattopadhyaya and Chandra Devi, the parents of Sri Ramakrishna, were married in 1799. At that time Khudiram was living in his ancestral village of Dereypore, not far from Kamarpukur. Their first son, Ramkumar, was born in 1805, and their first daughter, Katyayani, in 1810. In 1814 Khudiram was ordered by his landlord to bear false witness in court against a neighbour. When he refused to do so, the landlord brought a false case against him and deprived him of his ancestral property. Thus dispossessed, he arrived, at the invitation of another landlord, in the quiet village of Kamarpukur, where he was given a dwelling and about an acre of fertile land. The crops from this little property were enough to meet his family's simple needs. Here he lived in simplicity, dignity, and contentment.
  Ten years after his coming to Kamarpukur, Khudiram made a pilgrimage on foot to Rameswar, at the southern extremity of India. Two years later was born his second son, whom he named Rameswar. Again in 1835, at the age of sixty, he made a pilgrimage, this time to Gaya. Here, from ancient times, Hindus have come from the four corners of India to discharge their duties to their departed ancestors by offering them food and drink at the sacred footprint of the Lord Vishnu. At this holy place Khudiram had a dream in which the Lord Vishnu promised to he born as his son. And Chandra Devi, too, in front of the Siva temple at Kamarpukur, had a vision indicating the birth of a divine child. Upon his return the husband found that she had conceived.
  It was on February 18, 1836, that the child, to be known afterwards as Ramakrishna, was born. In memory of the dream at Gaya he was given the name of Gadadhar, the "Bearer of the Mace", an epithet of Vishnu. Three years later a little sister was born.
   --- BOYHOOD
  --
   Ramkumar did not at first oppose the ways of his temperamental brother. He wanted Gadadhar to become used to the conditions of city life. But one day he decided to warn the boy about his indifference to the world. After all, in the near future Gadadhar must, as a householder, earn his livelihood through the performance of his brahminical duties; and these required a thorough knowledge of Hindu law, astrology, and kindred subjects. He gently admonished Gadadhar and asked him to pay more attention to his studies. But the boy replied spiritedly: "Brother, what shall I do with a mere bread-winning education? I would rather acquire that wisdom which will illumine my heart and give me satisfaction for ever."
   --- BREAD-WINNING EDUCATION
  --
   The Christian missionaries gave the finishing touch to the process of transformation. They ridiculed as relics of a barbarous age the images and rituals of the Hindu religion. They tried to persuade India that the teachings of her saints and seers were the cause of her downfall, that her Vedas, Puranas, and other scriptures were filled with superstition. Christianity, they maintained, had given the white races position and power in this world and assurance of happiness in the next; therefore Christianity was the best of all religions. Many intelligent young Hindus became converted. The man in the street was confused. The majority of the educated grew materialistic in their mental outlook. Everyone living near Calcutta or the other strong-holds of Western culture, even those who attempted to cling to the orthodox traditions of Hindu society, became infected by the new uncertainties and the new beliefs.
   But the soul of India was to be resuscitated through a spiritual awakening. We hear the first call of this renascence in the spirited retort of the young Gadadhar: "Brother, what shall I do with a mere bread-winning education?"
   Ramkumar could hardly understand the import of his young brother's reply. He described in bright colours the happy and easy life of scholars in Calcutta society. But Gadadhar intuitively felt that the scholars, to use one of his own vivid illustrations, were like so many vultures, soaring high on the wings of their uninspired intellect, with their eyes fixed on the charnel-pit of greed and lust. So he stood firm and Ramkumar had to give way.
   --- KALI TEMPLE AT DAKSHINESWAR
  --
   ^No definite information is available as to the origin of this name. Most probably it was given by Mathur Babu, as Ramlal, Sri Ramakrishna's nephew, has said, quoting the authority of his uncle himself.
   ^Hriday's mother was the daughter of Sri Ramakrishna's aunt (Khudiram's sister). Such a degree of relationship is termed in Bengal that of a "distant nephew".
  --
   While practising the discipline of the madhur bhava, the male devotee often regards himself as a woman, in order to develop the most intense form of love for Sri Krishna, the only purusha, or man, in the universe. This assumption of the attitude of the opposite sex has a deep psychological significance. It is a matter of common experience that an idea may be cultivated to such an intense degree that every idea alien to it is driven from the mind. This peculiarity of the mind may be utilized for the subjugation of the lower desires and the development of the spiritual nature. Now, the idea which is the basis of all desires and passions in a man is the conviction of his indissoluble association with a male body. If he can inoculate himself thoroughly with the idea that he is a woman, he can get rid of the desires peculiar to his male body. Again, the idea that he is a woman may in turn be made to give way to another higher idea, namely, that he is neither man nor woman, but the Impersonal Spirit. The Impersonal Spirit alone can enjoy real communion with the Impersonal God. Hence the highest est realization of the Vaishnava draws close to the transcendental experience of the Vedantist.
   A beautiful expression of the Vaishnava worship of God through love is to be found in the Vrindavan episode of the Bhagavata. The gopis, or milk-maids, of Vrindavan regarded the six-year-old Krishna as their Beloved. They sought no personal gain or happiness from this love. They surrendered to Krishna their bodies, minds, and souls. Of all the gopis, Radhika, or Radha, because of her intense love for Him, was the closest to Krishna. She manifested mahabhava and was united with her Beloved. This union represents, through sensuous language, a supersensuous experience.
  --
   "Brahman", he said, "is the only Reality, ever pure, ever illumined, ever free, beyond the limits of time, space, and causation. Though apparently divided by names and forms through the inscrutable power of maya, that enchantress who makes the impossible possible, Brahman is really One and undivided. When a seeker merges in the beatitude of samadhi, he does not perceive time and space or name and form, the offspring of maya. Whatever is within the domain of maya is unreal. give it up. Destroy the prison-house of name and form and rush out of it with the strength of a lion. Dive deep in search of the Self and realize It through samadhi. You will find the world of name and form vanishing into void, and the puny ego dissolving in Brahman-Consciousness. You will realize your identity with Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute." Quoting the Upanishad, Totapuri said: "That knowledge is shallow by which one sees or hears or knows another
  . What is shallow is worthless and can never give real felicity. But the Knowledge by which one does not see another or hear another or know another, which is beyond duality, is great, and through such Knowledge one attains the Infinite Bliss. How can the mind and senses grasp That which shines in the heart of all as the Eternal Subject?"
   Totapuri asked the disciple to withdraw his mind from all objects of the relative world, including the gods and goddesses, and to concentrate on the Absolute. But the task was not easy even for Sri Ramakrishna. He found it impossible to take his mind beyond Kali, the Divine Mother of the Universe. "After the initiation", Sri Ramakrishna once said, describing the event, "Nangta began to teach me the various conclusions of the Advaita Vedanta and asked me to withdraw the mind completely from all objects and dive deep into the Atman. But in spite of all my attempts I could not altogether cross the realm of name and form and bring my mind to the unconditioned state. I had no difficulty in taking the mind from all the objects of the world. But the radiant and too familiar figure of the Blissful Mother, the Embodiment of the essence of Pure Consciousness, appeared before me as a living reality. Her bewitching smile prevented me from passing into the Great Beyond. Again and again I tried, but She stood in my way every time. In despair I said to Nangta: 'It is hopeless. I cannot raise my mind to the unconditioned state and come face to face with Atman.' He grew excited and sharply said: 'What? You can't do it? But you have to.' He cast his eyes around. Finding a piece of glass he took it up and stuck it between my eyebrows. 'Concentrate the mind on this point!' he thundered. Then with stern determination I again sat to meditate. As soon as the gracious form of the Divine Mother appeared before me, I used my discrimination as a sword and with it clove Her in two. The last barrier fell. My spirit at once soared beyond the relative plane and I lost myself in samadhi."
  --
   "Sri Ramakrishna had not read books, yet he possessed an encyclopedic knowledge of religions and religious philosophies. This he acquired from his contacts with innumerable holy men and scholars. He had a unique power of assimilation; through meditation he made this knowledge a part of his being. Once, when he was asked by a disciple about the source of his seemingly inexhaustible knowledge, he replied; "I have not read; but I have heard the learned. I have made a garland of their knowledge, wearing it round my neck, and I have given it as an offering at the feet of the Mother."
   Sri Ramakrishna used to say that when the flower blooms the bees come to it for honey of their own accord. Now many souls began to visit Dakshineswar to satisfy their spiritual hunger. He, the devotee and aspirant, became the Master. Gauri, the great scholar who had been one of the first to proclaim Sri Ramakrishna an Incarnation of God, paid the Master a visit in 1870 and with the Master's blessings renounced the world. Narayan Shastri, another great pundit, who had mastered the six systems of Hindu philosophy and had been offered a lucrative post by the Maharaja of Jaipur, met the Master and recognized in him one who had realized in life those ideals which he himself had encountered merely in books. Sri Ramakrishna initiated Narayan Shastri, at his earnest request, into the life of sannyas. Pundit Padmalochan, the court pundit of the Maharaja of Burdwan, well known for his scholarship in both the Vedanta and the Nyaya systems of philosophy, accepted the Master as an Incarnation of God. Krishnakishore, a Vedantist scholar, became devoted to the Master. And there arrived Viswanath Upadhyaya, who was to become a favourite devotee; Sri Ramakrishna always addressed him as "Captain". He was a high officer of the King of Nepal and had received the title of Colonel in recognition of his merit. A scholar of the Gita, the Bhagavata, and the Vedanta philosophy, he daily performed the worship of his Chosen Deity with great devotion. "I have read the Vedas and the other scriptures", he said. "I have also met a good many monks and devotees in different places. But it is in Sri Ramakrishna's presence that my spiritual yearnings have been fulfilled. To me he seems to be the embodiment of the truths of the scriptures."
  --
   On January 27, 1868, Mathur Babu with a party of some one hundred and twenty-five persons set out on a pilgrimage to the sacred places of northern India. At Vaidyanath in Behar, when the Master saw the inhabitants of a village reduced by poverty and starvation to mere skeletons, he requested his rich patron to feed the people and give each a piece of cloth. Mathur demurred at the added expense. The Master declared bitterly that he would not go on to Benares, but would live with the poor and share their miseries. He actually left Mathur and sat down with the villagers. Whereupon Mathur had to yield. On another occasion, two years later, Sri Ramakrishna showed a similar sentiment for the poor and needy. He accompanied Mathur on a tour to one of the latter's estates at the time of the collection of rents. For two years the harvests had failed and the tenants were in a state of extreme poverty. The Master asked Mathur to remit their rents, distribute help to them, and in addition give the hungry people a sumptuous feast. When Mathur grumbled, the Master said: "You are only the steward of the Divine Mother. They are the Mother's tenants. You must spend the Mother's money. When they are suffering, how can you refuse to help them? You must help them." Again Mathur had to give in. Sri Ramakrishna's sympathy for the poor sprang from his perception of God in all created beings. His sentiment was not that of the humanist or philanthropist. To him the service of man was the same as the worship of God.
   The party entered holy Benares by boat along the Ganges. When Sri Ramakrishna's eyes fell on this city of Siva, where had accumulated for ages the devotion and piety of countless worshippers, he saw it to be made of gold, as the scriptures declare. He was visibly moved. During his stay in the city he treated every particle of its earth with utmost respect. At the Manikarnika Ghat, the great cremation ground of the city, he actually saw Siva, with ash-covered body and tawny matted hair, serenely approaching each funeral pyre and breathing into the ears of the corpses the mantra of liberation; and then the Divine Mother removing from the dead their bonds. Thus he realized the significance of the scriptural statement that anyone dying in Benares attains salvation through the grace of Siva. He paid a visit to Trailanga Swami, the celebrated monk, whom he later declared to be a real paramahamsa, a veritable image of Siva.
  --
   In the nirvikalpa samadhi Sri Ramakrishna had realized that Brahman alone is real and the world illusory. By keeping his mind six months on the plane of the non-dual Brahman, he had attained to the state of the vijnani, the knower of Truth in a special and very rich sense, who sees Brahman not only in himself and in the transcendental Absolute, but in everything of the world. In this state of vijnana, sometimes, bereft of body-consciousness, he would regard himself as one with Brahman; sometimes, conscious of the dual world, he would regard himself as God's devotee, servant, or child. In order to enable the Master to work for the welfare of humanity, the Divine Mother had kept in him a trace of ego, which he described — according to his mood — as the "ego of Knowledge", the "ego of Devotion", the "ego of a child", or the "ego of a servant". In any case this ego of the Master, consumed by the fire of the Knowledge of Brahman, was an appearance only, like a burnt string. He often referred to this ego as the "ripe ego" in contrast with the ego of the bound soul, which he described as the "unripe" or "green" ego. The ego of the bound soul identifies itself with the body, relatives, possessions, and the world; but the "ripe ego", illumined by Divine Knowledge, knows the body, relatives, possessions, and the world to be unreal and establishes a relationship of love with God alone. Through this "ripe ego" Sri Ramakrishna dealt with the world and his wife. One day, while stroking his feet, Sarada Devi asked the Master, "What do you think of me?" Quick came the answer: "The Mother who is worshipped in the temple is the mother who has given birth to my body and is now living in the nahabat, and it is She again who is stroking my feet at this moment. Indeed, I always look on you as the personification of the Blissful Mother Kali."
   Sarada Devi, in the company of her husband, had rare spiritual experiences. She said: "I have no words to describe my wonderful exaltation of spirit as I watched him in his different moods. Under the influence of divine emotion he would sometimes talk on abstruse subjects, sometimes laugh, sometimes weep, and sometimes become perfectly motionless in samadhi. This would continue throughout the night. There was such an extraordinary divine presence in him that now and then I would shake with fear and wonder how the night would pass. Months went by in this way. Then one day he discovered that I had to keep awake the whole night lest, during my sleep, he should go into samadhi — for it might happen at any moment —, and so he asked me to sleep in the nahabat."
  --
   Shivanath vehemently criticized the Master for his other-worldly attitude toward his wife. He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brahmo Samaj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted — a trait we so much liked in him — and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant? Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' — a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
   Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, the right-hand man of Keshab and an accomplished Brahmo preacher in Europe and America, bitterly criticized Sri Ramakrishna's use of uncultured language and also his austere attitude toward his wife. But he could not escape the spell of the Master's personality. In the course of an article about Sri Ramakrishna, Pratap wrote in the "Theistic Quarterly Review": "What is there in common between him and me? I, a Europeanized, civilized, self-centred, semi-sceptical, so-called educated reasoner, and he, a poor, illiterate, unpolished, half-idolatrous, friendless Hindu devotee? Why should I sit long hours to attend to him, I, who have listened to Disraeli and Fawcett, Stanley and Max Muller, and a whole host of European scholars and divines? . . . And it is not I only, but dozens like me, who do the same. . . . He worships Siva, he worships Kali, he worships Rama, he worships Krishna, and is a confirmed advocate of Vedantic doctrines. . . . He is an idolater, yet is a faithful and most devoted meditator on the perfections of the One Formless, Absolute, Infinite Deity. . . . His religion is ecstasy, his worship means transcendental insight, his whole nature burns day and night with a permanent fire and fever of a strange faith and feeling. . . . So long as he is spared to us, gladly shall we sit at his feet to learn from him the sublime precepts of purity, unworldliness, spirituality, and inebriation in the love of God. . . . He, by his childlike bhakti, by his strong conceptions of an ever-ready Motherhood, helped to unfold it [God as our Mother] in our minds wonderfully. . . . By associating with him we learnt to realize better the divine attributes as scattered over the three hundred and thirty millions of deities of mythological India, the gods of the Puranas."
  --
   Contact with the Brahmos increased Sri Ramakrishna's longing to encounter aspirants who would be able to follow his teachings in their purest form. "There was no limit", he once declared, "to the longing I felt at that time. During the day-time I somehow managed to control it. The secular talk of the worldly-minded was galling to me, and I would look wistfully to the day when my own beloved companions would come. I hoped to find solace in conversing with them and relating to them my own realizations. Every little incident would remind me of them, and thoughts of them wholly engrossed me. I was already arranging in my mind what I should say to one and give to another, and so on. But when the day would come to a close I would not be able to curb my feelings. The thought that another day had gone by, and they had not come, oppressed me. When, during the evening service, the temples rang with the sound of bells and conch-shells, I would climb to the roof of the kuthi in the garden and, writhing in anguish of heart, cry at the top of my voice: 'Come, my children! Oh, where are you? I cannot bear to live without you.' A mother never longed so intensely for the sight of her child, nor a friend for his companions, nor a lover for his sweetheart, as I longed for them. Oh, it was indescribable! Shortly after this period of yearning the devotees1 began to come."
   In the year 1879 occasional writings about Sri Ramakrishna by the Brahmos, in the Brahmo magazines, began to attract his future disciples from the educated middle-class Bengalis, and they continued to come till 1884. But others, too, came, feeling the subtle power of his attraction. They were an ever shifting crowd of people of all castes and creeds: Hindus and Brahmos, Vaishnavas and Saktas, the educated with university degrees and the illiterate, old and young, maharajas and beggars, journalists and artists, pundits and devotees, philosophers and the worldly-minded, jnanis and yogis, men of action and men of faith, virtuous women and prostitutes, office-holders and vagabonds, philanthropists and self-seekers, dramatists and drunkards, builders-up and pullers-down. He gave to them all, without stint, from his illimitable store of realization. No one went away empty-handed. He taught them the lofty .knowledge of the Vedanta and the soul
  --
   To those who became his intimate disciples the Master was a friend, companion, and playmate. Even the chores of religious discipline would be lightened in his presence. The devotees would be so inebriated with pure joy in his company that they would have no time to ask themselves whether he was an Incarnation, a perfect soul, or a yogi. His very presence was a great teaching; words were superfluous. In later years his disciples remarked that while they were with him they would regard him as a comrade, but afterwards would tremble to think of their frivolities in the presence of such a great person. They had convincing proof that the Master could, by his mere wish, kindle in their hearts the love of God and give them His vision.
   Through all this fun and frolic, this merriment and frivolity, he always kept before them the shining ideal of God-Consciousness and the path of renunciation. He prescribed ascents steep or graded according to the powers of the climber. He permitted no compromise with the basic principles of purity. An aspirant had to keep his body, mind, senses, and soul unspotted; had to have a sincere love for God and an ever mounting spirit of yearning. The rest would be done by the Mother.
  --
   Suresh Mitra, a beloved disciple whom the Master often addressed as Surendra, had received an English education and held an important post in an English firm. Like many other educated young men of the time, he prided himself on his atheism and led a Bohemian life. He was addicted to drinking. He cherished an exaggerated notion about man's free will. A victim of mental depression, he was brought to Sri Ramakrishna by Ramchandra chandra Dutta. When he heard the Master asking a disciple to practise the virtue of self-surrender to God, he was impressed. But though he tried thenceforth to do so, he was unable to give up his old associates and his drinking. One day the Master said in his presence, "Well, when a man goes to an undesirable place, why doesn't he take the Divine Mother with him?" And to Surendra himself Sri Ramakrishna said: "Why should you drink wine as wine? Offer it to Kali, and then take it as Her prasad, as consecrated drink
  . But see that you don't become intoxicated; you must not reel and your thoughts must not wander. At first you will feel ordinary excitement, but soon you will experience spiritual exaltation." Gradually Surendra's entire life was changed. The Master designated him as one of those commissioned by the Divine Mother to defray a great part of his expenses. Surendra's purse was always open for the Master's comfort.
  --
   Kedarnath Chatterji was endowed with a spiritual temperament and had tried various paths of religion, some not very commendable. When he met the Master at Dakshineswar he understood the true meaning of religion. It is said that the Master, weary of instructing devotees who were coming to him in great numbers for guidance, once prayed to the Goddess Kali: "Mother, I am tired of speaking to people. Please give power to Kedar, Girish, Ram, Vijay, and Mahendra to give them the preliminary instruction, so that just a little teaching from me will be enough." He was aware, however, of Kedar's lingering attachment to worldly things and often warned him about it.
   --- HARISH
  --
   Durgacharan Nag, also known as Nag Mahashay, was the ideal householder among the lay disciples of Sri Ramakrishna. He was the embodiment of the Master's ideal of life in the world, unstained by worldliness. In spite of his intense desire to become a sannyasi, Sri Ramakrishna asked him to live in the world in the spirit of a monk, and the disciple truly carried out this injunction. He was born of a poor family and even during his boyhood often sacrificed everything to lessen the sufferings of the needy. He had married at an early age and after his wife's death had married a second time to obey his father's command. But he once said to his wife: "Love on the physical level never lasts. He is indeed blessed who can give his love to God with his whole heart. Even a little attachment to the body endures for several births. So do not be attached to this cage of bone and flesh. Take shelter at the feet of the Mother and think of Her alone. Thus your life here and hereafter will be ennobled." The Master spoke of him as a "blazing light". He received every word of Sri Ramakrishna in dead earnest. One day he heard the Master saying that it was difficult for doctors, lawyers, and brokers to make much progress in spirituality. Of doctors he said, "If the mind clings to the tiny drops of medicine, how can it conceive of the Infinite?" That was the end of Durgacharan's medical practice and he threw his chest of medicines into the Ganges. Sri Ramakrishna assured him that he would not lack simple food and clothing. He bade him serve holy men. On being asked where he would find real holy men, the Master said that the sadhus themselves would seek his company. No sannyasi could have lived a more austere life than Durgacharan.
   --- GIRISH GHOSH
   Girish Chandra Ghosh was a born rebel against God, a sceptic, a Bohemian, a drunkard. He was the greatest Bengali dramatist of his time, the father of the modem Bengali stage. Like other young men he had imbibed all the vices of the West. He had plunged into a life of dissipation and had become convinced that religion was only a fraud. Materialistic philosophy he justified as enabling one to get at least a little fun out of life. But a series of reverses shocked him and he became eager to solve the riddle of life. He had heard people say that in spiritual life the help of a guru was imperative and that the guru was to be regarded as God Himself. But Girish was too well acquainted with human nature to see perfection in a man. His first meeting with Sri Ramakrishna did not impress him at all. He returned home feeling as if he had seen a freak at a circus; for the Master, in a semi-conscious mood, had inquired whether it was evening, though the lamps were burning in the room. But their paths often crossed, and Girish could not avoid further encounters. The Master attended a performance in Girish's Star Theatre. On this occasion, too, Girish found nothing impressive about him. One day, however, Girish happened to see the Master dancing and singing with the devotees. He felt the contagion and wanted to join them, but restrained himself for fear of ridicule. Another day Sri Ramakrishna was about to give him spiritual instruction, when Girish said: "I don't want to listen to instructions. I have myself written many instructions. They are of no use to me. Please help me in a more tangible way If you can." This pleased the Master and he asked Girish to cultivate faith.
   As time passed, Girish began to learn that the guru is the one who silently unfolds the disciple's inner life. He became a steadfast devotee of the Master. He often loaded the Master with insults, drank in his presence, and took liberties which astounded the other devotees. But the Master knew that at heart Girish was tender, faithful, and sincere. He would not allow Girish to give up the theatre. And when a devotee asked him to tell Girish to give up drinking, he sternly replied: "That is none of your business. He who has taken charge of him will look after him. Girish is a devotee of heroic type. I tell you, drinking will not affect him." The Master knew that mere words could not induce a man to break deep-rooted habits, but that the silent influence of love worked miracles. Therefore he never asked him to give up alcohol, with the result that Girish himself eventually broke the habit. Sri Ramakrishna had strengthened Girish's resolution by allowing him to feel that he was absolutely free.
   One day Girish felt depressed because he was unable to submit to any routine of spiritual discipline. In an exalted mood the Master said to him: "All right, give me your power of attorney. Henceforth I assume responsibility for you. You need not do anything." Girish heaved a sigh of relief. He felt happy to think that Sri Ramakrishna had assumed his spiritual responsibilities. But poor Girish could not then realize that He also, on his part, had to give up his freedom and make of himself a puppet in Sri Ramakrishna's hands. The Master began to discipline him according to this new attitude. One day Girish said about a trifling matter, "Yes, I shall do this." "No, no!" the Master corrected him. "You must not speak in that egotistic manner. You should say, 'God willing, I shall do it.'" Girish understood. Thenceforth he tried to give up all idea of personal responsibility and surrender himself to the Divine Will. His mind began to dwell constantly on Sri Ramakrishna. This unconscious meditation in time chastened his turbulent spirit.
   The householder devotees generally visited Sri Ramakrishna on Sunday afternoons and other holidays. Thus a brotherhood was gradually formed, and the Master encouraged their fraternal feeling. Now and then he would accept an invitation to a devotee's home, where other devotees would also be invited. Kirtan would be arranged and they would spend hours in dance and devotional music. The Master would go into trances or open his heart in religious discourses and in the narration of his own spiritual experiences. Many people who could not go to Dakshineswar participated in these meetings and felt blessed. Such an occasion would be concluded with a sumptuous feast.
  --
   The first of these young men to come to the Master was Latu. Born of obscure parents, in Behar, he came to Calcutta in search of work and was engaged by Ramchandra Dutta as house-boy. Learning of the saintly Sri Ramakrishna, he visited the Master at Dakshineswar and was deeply touched by his cordiality. When he was about to leave, the Master asked him to take some money and return home in a boat or carriage. But Latu declared he had a few pennies and jingled the coins in his pocket. Sri Ramakrishna later requested Ram to allow Latu to stay with him permanently. Under Sri Ramakrishna's guidance Latu made great progress in meditation and was blessed with ecstatic visions, but all the efforts of the Master to give him a smattering of education failed. Latu was very fond of kirtan and other devotional songs but remained all his life illiterate.
   --- RAKHAL
  --
   But during his third visit Narendra fared no better. This time, at the Master's touch, he lost consciousness entirely. While he was still in that state, Sri Ramakrishna questioned him concerning his spiritual antecedents and whereabouts, his mission in this world, and the duration of his mortal life. The answers confirmed what the Master himself had known and inferred. Among other things, he came to know that Narendra was a sage who had already attained perfection, and that the day he learnt his real nature he would give up his body in yoga, by an act of will.
   A few more meetings completely removed from Narendra's mind the last traces of the notion that Sri Ramakrishna might be a monomaniac or wily hypnotist. His integrity, purity, renunciation, and unselfishness were beyond question. But Narendra could not accept a man, an imperfect mortal, as his guru. As a member of the Brahmo Samaj, he could not believe that a human intermediary was necessary between man and God. Moreover, he openly laughed at Sri Ramakrishna's visions as hallucinations. Yet in the secret chamber of his heart he bore a great love for the Master.
  --
   One day, soon after, Narendra requested Sri Ramakrishna to pray to the Divine Mother to remove his poverty. Sri Ramakrishna bade him pray to Her himself, for She would certainly listen to his prayer. Narendra entered the shrine of Kali. As he stood before the image of the Mother, he beheld Her as a living Goddess, ready to give wisdom and liberation. Unable to ask Her for petty worldly things, he prayed only for knowledge and renunciation, love and liberation. The Master rebuked him for his failure to ask the Divine Mother to remove his poverty and sent him back to the temple. But Narendra, standing in Her presence, again forgot the purpose of his coming. Thrice he went to the temple at the bidding of the Master, and thrice he returned, having forgotten in Her presence why he had come. He was wondering about it when it suddenly flashed in his mind that this was all the work of Sri Ramakrishna; so now he asked the Master himself to remove his poverty, and was assured that his family would not lack simple food and clothing.
   This was a very rich and significant experience for Narendra. It taught him that Sakti, the Divine Power, cannot be ignored in the world and that in the relative plane the need of worshipping a Personal God is imperative. Sri Ramakrishna was overjoyed with the conversion. The next day, sitting almost on Narendra's lap, he said to a devotee, pointing first to himself, then to Narendra: "I see I am this, and again that. Really I feel no difference. A stick floating in the Ganges seems to divide the water; But in reality the water is one. Do you see my point? Well, whatever is, is the Mother — isn't that so?" In later years Narendra would say: "Sri Ramakrishna was the only person who, from the time he met me, believed in me uniformly throughout. Even my mother and brothers did not. It was his unwavering trust and love for me that bound me to him for ever. He alone knew how to love. Worldly people, only make a show of love for selfish ends.
  --
   Jogindranath, on the other hand, was gentle to a fault. One day, under circumstances very like those that had evoked Niranjan's anger, he curbed his temper and held his peace instead of threatening Sri Ramakrishna's abusers. The Master, learning of his conduct, scolded him roundly. Thus to each the fault of the other was recommended as a virtue. The guru was striving to develop, in the first instance, composure, and in the second, mettle. The secret of his training was to build up, by a tactful recognition of the requirements of each given case, the character of the devotee.
   Jogindranath came of an aristocratic brahmin family of Dakshineswar. His father and relatives shared the popular mistrust of Sri Ramakrishna's sanity. At a very early age the boy developed religious tendencies, spending two or three hours daily in meditation, and his meeting with Sri Ramakrishna deepened his desire for the realization of God. He had a perfect horror of marriage. But at the earnest request of his mother he had had to yield, and he now believed that his spiritual future was doomed. So he kept himself away from the Master.
  --
   Kaliprasad visited the Master toward the end of 1883. given to the practice of meditation and the study of the scriptures. Kali was particularly interested in yoga. Feeling the need of a guru in spiritual life, he came to the Master and was accepted as a disciple. The young boy possessed a rational mind and often felt sceptical about the Personal God. The Master said to him: "Your doubts will soon disappear. Others, too, have passed through such a state of mind. Look at Naren. He now weeps at the names of Radha and Krishna." Kali began to see visions of gods and goddesses. Very soon these disappeared and in meditation he experienced vastness, infinity, and the other attributes of the Impersonal Brahman.
   --- SUBODH
  --
   Unsurpassed among the woman devotees of the Master in the richness of her devotion and spiritual experiences was Aghoremani Devi, an orthodox brahmin woman. Widowed at an early age, she had dedicated herself completely to spiritual pursuits. Gopala, the Baby Krishna, was her Ideal Deity, whom she worshipped following the vatsalya attitude of the Vaishnava religion, regarding Him as her own child. Through Him she satisfied her unassuaged maternal love, cooking for Him, feeding Him, bathing Him, and putting Him to bed. This sweet intimacy with Gopala won her the sobriquet of Gopal Ma, or Gopala's Mother. For forty years she had lived on the bank of the Ganges in a small, bare room, her only companions being a threadbare copy of the Ramayana and a bag containing her rosary. At the age of sixty, in 1884, she visited Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. During the second visit, as soon as the Master saw her, he said: "Oh, you have come! give me something to eat." With great hesitation she gave him some ordinary sweets that she had purchased for him on the way. The Master ate them with relish and asked her to bring him simple curries or sweets prepared by her own hands. Gopal Ma thought him a queer kind of monk, for, instead of talking of God, he always asked for food. She did not want to visit him again, but an irresistible attraction brought her back to the temple garden; She carried with her some simple curries that she had cooked herself.
   One early morning at three o'clock, about a year later, Gopal Ma was about to finish her daily devotions, when she was startled to find Sri Ramakrishna sitting on her left, with his right hand clenched, like the hand of the image of Gopala. She was amazed and caught hold of the hand, whereupon the figure vanished and in its place appeared the real Gopala, her Ideal Deity. She cried aloud with joy. Gopala begged her for butter. She pleaded her poverty and gave Him some dry coconut candies. Gopala, sat on her lap, snatched away her rosary, jumped on her shoulders, and moved all about the room. As soon as the day broke she hastened to Dakshineswar like an insane woman. Of course Gopala accompanied her, resting His head on her shoulder. She clearly saw His tiny ruddy feet hanging over her breast. She entered Sri Ramakrishna's room. The Master had fallen into samadhi. Like a child, he sat on her lap, and she began to feed him with butter, cream, and other delicacies. After some time he regained consciousness and returned to his bed. But the mind of Gopala's Mother was still roaming in another plane. She was steeped in bliss. She saw Gopala frequently entering the Master's body and again coming out of it. When she returned to her hut, still in a dazed condition, Gopala accompanied her.
  --
   One day, in January 1884, the Master was going toward the pine-grove when he went into a trance. He was alone. There was no one to support him or guide his footsteps. He fell to the ground and dislocated a bone in his left arm. This accident had a significant influence on his mind, the natural inclination of which was to soar above the consciousness of the body. The acute pain in the arm forced his mind to dwell on the body and on the world outside. But he saw even in this a divine purpose; for, with his mind compelled to dwell on the physical plane, he realized more than ever that he was an instrument in the hand of the Divine Mother, who had a mission to fulfil through his human body and mind. He also distinctly found that in the phenomenal world God manifests Himself, in an inscrutable way, through diverse human beings, both good and evil. Thus he would speak of God in the guise of the wicked, God in the guise of the pious. God in the guise of the hypocrite, God in the guise of the lewd. He began to take a special delight in watching the divine play in the relative world. Sometimes the sweet human relationship with God would appear to him more appealing than the all-effacing Knowledge of Brahman. Many a time he would pray: "Mother, don't make me unconscious through the Knowledge of Brahman. Don't give me Brahmajnana, Mother. Am I not Your child, and naturally timid? I must have my Mother. A million salutations to the Knowledge of Brahman! give it to those who want it." Again he prayed: "O Mother let me remain in contact with men! Don't make me a dried-up ascetic. I want to enjoy Your sport in the world." He was able to taste this very rich divine experience and enjoy the love of God and the company of His devotees because his mind, on account of the injury to his arm, was forced to come down to the consciousness of the body. Again, he would make fun of people who proclaimed him as a Divine Incarnation, by pointing to his broken arm. He would say, "Have you ever heard of God breaking His arm?" It took the arm about five months to heal.
   --- BEGINNING OF HIS ILLNESS
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "Today I have given you my all and I am now only a poor fakir, possessing nothing. By this power you will do immense good in the world, and not until it is accomplished will you return." Henceforth the Master lived in the disciple.
   Doubt, however, dies hard. After one or two days Narendra said to himself, "If in the midst of this racking physical pain he declares his Godhead, then only shall I accept him as an Incarnation of God." He was alone by the bedside of the Master. It was a passing thought, but the Master smiled. Gathering his remaining strength, he distinctly said, "He who was Rama and Krishna is now, in this body, Ramakrishna — but not in your Vedantic sense." Narendra was stricken with shame.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    own Commentary gives occasion for a few notes. We
    have so much material by Crowley himself about this
  --
    import of its number. Thus Chapter 25 gives a revised
    ritual of the Pentagram; 72 is a rondel with the refrain
  --
    initiation. given these I do not hesitate to claim that
    in none other of my writings have I given so pro-
    found and comprehensive an exposition of my
  --
    chapter gives the initiated feminine point of view; it is
    therefore called the Oyster, a symbol of the Yoni. In
  --
    It dies, it gives itself; to Thee is the fruit!
    Be thou the Bride; thou shalt be the Mother here-
  --
     The account given of Creation is the same as that
    familiar to students of the Christian tradition, the
  --
     This chapter gives a list of those special messengers
    of the Infinite who initiate periods. they are called
  --
    unity manifested as the many, for {Sigma} (1-13) gives the
    whole course of numbers from the simple unity of 1
  --
     It is the critical spirit which is the Devil, and gives
    rise to the appearance of evil.
  --
    Lingam-Yoni, besides the exclamation given in the
    text.
  --
     This chapter gives the reverse of the medal; it is the
    contrast to Chapter 15.
  --
     But in this chapter, little hint is given of anything
    beyond physical love. It is called the Pole-Star, because
  --
     I do not give myself wholly up.
    Take me, who will!
  --
    In the centre, let him give the L.V.X. signs; or if
     he know them, if he will and dare do them, and
  --
     This chapter gives the real and perfect Ritual of the
    Hexagram.
  --
     In this chapter, the idea is given that all limitation
    and evil is an exceedingly rare accident; there can be
  --
     Paragraphs 2-6 explain the method that was given
    in Chapters 11 and 31. This method, however, occurs
  --
     to manifest; and this one hath given His ring as a
     Seal of Authority to the Work of the A.'.A.'.
  --
    He gives the sign of Silence, and takes the Bell, and
     Fire, in his hands.
  --
   This idea, "I must give up", I owe, is naturally completed by I pay, and the
  sound of the word "pay" suggest the Hebrew letter Pe (see Liber XVI), which
  --
    He prays unto, and give homage to, Ro-Hoor_khuit;
     to Him he then sacrifices.
  --
    I gave up all for One; this One hath given up its
     Unity for all?
  --
    I am the Master of the Universe; then give me a
     heap of straw in a hut, and LAYLAH naked!
  --
    reasonings given in Chapter 56 and 63. She is
    identified with N.O.X. by the quotation from Liber 65.
  --
    + L + A + H = 77, which also gives MSL, the In-
    fluence of the Highest, OZ, a goat, and so on.
  --
     The key to the understanding of this chapter is given
    in the number and the title, the former being intelligible
  --
  Initiation is not a simple phenomenon. Any given initiation must take place
  on several planes, and is not always conferred on all of these simultaneously.
  --
    course. You must give up the world for love, the
    material for the moral idea, before that, in its turn, is
  --
    If I really knew what I wanted, I could give up
     Laylah, or give up everything for Laylah.
    But "what I want" varies from hour to hour.
  --
     This practice is therefore given by Frater P. to
    his pupils; to treat the sequence of the cards as cause
  --
     Paragraph 2 gives the very struggle for life, which
    disheartens modern thinkers, as a good enough reason for
  --
    What! shall the Adept give up his hermit life, and
     go eating and drinking and making merry?
  --
     Paragraph 5, takes things for what they are; give up
    interpreting, refining away, analysing. Be simple and
  --
    But how much gold will you give me for the Secret
     of Infinite Riches?
  --
     gives no indication as to the result of this analysis, as
    if to imply this: The final Mystery is always insoluble.

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "M", as the author modestly styles himself, was peculiarly qualified for his task. To a reverent love for his master, to a deep and experiential knowledge of that master's teaching, he added a prodigious memory for the small happenings of each day and a happy gift for recording them in an interesting and realistic way. Making good use of his natural gifts and of the circumstances in which he found himself, "M" produced a book unique, so far as my knowledge goes, in the literature of hagiography. No other saint has had so able and indefatigable a Boswell. Never have the small events of a contemplative's daily life been described with such a wealth of intimate detail. Never have the casual and unstudied utterances of a great religious teacher been set down with so minute a fidelity. To Western readers, it is true, this fidelity and this wealth of detail are sometimes a trifle disconcerting; for the social, religious and intellectual frames of reference within which Sri Ramakrishna did his thinking and expressed his feelings were entirely Indian. But after the first few surprises and bewilderments, we begin to find something peculiarly stimulating and instructive about the very strangeness and, to our eyes, the eccentricity of the man revealed to us in "M's" narrative. What a scholastic philosopher would call the "accidents" of Ramakrishna's life were intensely Hindu and therefore, so far as we in the West are concerned, unfamiliar and hard to understand; its "essence", however, was intensely mystical and therefore universal. To read through these conversations in which mystical doctrine alternates with an unfamiliar kind of humour, and where discussions of the oddest aspects of Hindu mythology give place to the most profound and subtle utterances about the nature of Ultimate Reality, is in itself a liberal, education in humility, tolerance and suspense of judgment. We must be grateful to the translator for his excellent version of a book so curious and delightful as a biographical document, so precious, at the same time, for what it teaches us of the life of the spirit.
  --------------------
  --
  They therefore have the value of almost stenographic records. In Appendix A are given several conversations which took place in the absence of M., but of which he received a first-hand record from persons concerned. The conversations will bring before the reader's mind an intimate picture of the Master's eventful life from March 1882 to April 24, 1886, only a few months before his passing away. During this period he came in contact chiefly with English-educated Benglis; from among them he selected his disciples and the bearers of his message, and with them he shared his rich spiritual experiences.
  I have made a literal translation, omitting only a few pages of no particular interest to English-speaking readers. Often literary grace has been sacrificed for the sake of literal translation. No translation can do full justice to the original. This difficulty is all the more felt in the present work, whose contents are of a deep mystical nature and describe the inner experiences of a great seer. Human language is an altogether inadequate vehicle to express supersensuous perception. Sri Ramakrishna was almost illiterate. He never clothed his thoughts in formal language. His words sought to convey his direct realization of Truth. His conversation was in a village patois. Therein lies its charm. In order to explain to his listeners an abstruse philosophy, he, like Christ before him, used with telling effect homely parables and illustrations, culled from his observation of the daily life around him.
  --
  I have thought it necessary to write a rather lengthy Introduction to the book. In it I have given the biography of the Master, descriptions of people who came in contact with him, short explanations of several systems of Indian religious thought intimately connected with Sri Ramakrishna's life, and other relevant matters which, I hope, will enable the reader better to understand and appreciate the unusual contents of this book. It is particularly important that the Western reader, unacquainted with Hindu religious thought, should first read carefully the introductory chapter, in order that he may fully enjoy these conversations. Many Indian terms and names have been retained in the book for want of suitable English equivalents. Their meaning is given either in the Glossary or in the foot-notes. The Glossary also gives explanations of a number of expressions unfamiliar to Western readers. The diacritical marks are explained under Notes on Pronunciation.
  In the Introduction I have drawn much material from the Life of Sri Ramakrishna, published by the Advaita Ashrama, Myvati, India. I have also consulted the excellent article on Sri Ramakrishna by Swami Nirvednanda, in the second volume of the Cultural Heritage of India.
  --
  He was an educationist all his life both in a spiritual and in a secular sense. After he passed out of College, he took up work as headmaster in a number of schools in succession Narail High School, City School, Ripon College School, Metropolitan School, Aryan School, Oriental School, Oriental Seminary and Model School. The causes of his migration from school to school were that he could not get on with some of the managements on grounds of principles and that often his spiritual mood drew him away to places of pilgrimage for long periods. He worked with some of the most noted public men of the time like Iswar Chandra Vidysgar and Surendranath Banerjee. The latter appointed him as a professor in the City and Ripon Colleges where he taught subjects like English, philosophy, history and economics. In his later days he took over the Morton School, and he spent his time in the staircase room of the third floor of it, administering the school and preaching the message of the Master. He was much respected in educational circles where he was usually referred to as Rector Mahashay. A teacher who had worked under him writes thus in warm appreciation of his teaching methods: "Only when I worked with him in school could I appreciate what a great educationist he was. He would come down to the level of his students when teaching, though he himself was so learned, so talented. Ordinarily teachers confine their instruction to what is given in books without much thought as to whether the student can accept it or not. But M., would first of all gauge how much the student could take in and by what means. He would employ aids to teaching like maps, pictures and diagrams, so that his students could learn by seeing. Thirty years ago (from 1953) when the question of imparting education through the medium of the mother tongue was being discussed, M. had already employed Bengali as the medium of instruction in the Morton School." (M The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I. P. 15.)
  Imparting secular education was, however, only his profession ; his main concern was with the spiritual regeneration of man a calling for which Destiny seems to have chosen him. From his childhood he was deeply pious, and he used to be moved very much by Sdhus, temples and Durga Puja celebrations. The piety and eloquence of the great Brahmo leader of the times, Keshab Chander Sen, elicited a powerful response from the impressionable mind of Mahendra Nath, as it did in the case of many an idealistic young man of Calcutta, and prepared him to receive the great Light that was to dawn on him with the coming of Sri Ramakrishna into his life.
  --
  An appropriate allusion indeed! Bhagavata, the great scripture that has given the word of Sri Krishna to mankind, was composed by the Sage Vysa under similar circumstances. When caught up in a mood of depression like that of M, Vysa was advised by the sage Nrada that he would gain peace of mind only qn composing a work exclusively devoted to the depiction of the Lord's glorious attributes and His teachings on Knowledge and Devotion, and the result was that the world got from Vysa the invaluable gift of the Bhagavata Purana depicting the life and teachings of Sri Krishna.
  From the mental depression of the modem Vysa, the world has obtained the Kathmrita (Bengali Edition) the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna in English.
  --
  While many educated people heard Sri Ramakrishna's talks, it was given to this illustrious personage alone to leave a graphic and exact account of them for posterity, with details like date, hour, place, names and particulars about participants. Humanity owes this great book to the ingrained habit of diary-keeping with which M. was endowed.
  Even as a boy of about thirteen, while he was a student in the 3rd class of the Hare School, he was in the habit of keeping a diary. "Today on rising," he wrote in his diary, "I greeted my father and mother, prostrating on the ground before them" (Swami Nityatmananda's 'M The Apostle and the Evangelist' Part I. P 29.) At another place he wrote, "Today, while on my way to school, I visited, as usual, the temples of Kli, the Mother at Tharitharia, and of Mother Sitala, and paid my obeisance to them." About twenty-five years after, when he met the Great Master in the spring of 1882, it was the same instinct of a born diary-writer that made him begin his book, 'unique in the literature of hagiography', with the memorable words: "When hearing the name of Hari or Rma once, you shed tears and your hair stands on end, then you may know for certain that you do not have to perform devotions such as Sandhya any more."
  --
  I now understand why none of us attempted His life before. It has been reserved for you, this great work. He is with you evidently." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P. 141. Also given in the first edition of the Gospel published from Ramakrishna Math, Madras in 1911.)
  And Swamiji added a post script to the letter: "Socratic dialogues are Plato all over you are entirely hidden. Moreover, the dramatic part is infinitely beautiful. Everybody likes it here or in the West." Indeed, in order to be unknown, Mahendranath had used the pen-name M., under which the book has been appearing till now. But so great a book cannot remain obscure for long, nor can its author remain unrecognised by the large public in these modern times. M. and his book came to be widely known very soon and to meet the growing demand, a full-sized book, Vol. I of the Gospel, translated by the author himself, was published in 1907 by the Brahmavadin Office, Madras. A second edition of it, revised by the author, was brought out by the Ramakrishna Math, Madras in December 1911, and subsequently a second part, containing new chapters from the original Bengali, was published by the same Math in 1922. The full English translation of the Gospel by Swami Nikhilananda appeared first in 1942.
  --
  It looks as if M. was brought to the world by the Great Master to record his words and transmit them to posterity. Swami Sivananda, a direct disciple of the Master and the second President of the Ramakrishna Math and Mission, says on this topic: "Whenever there was an interesting talk, the Master would call Master Mahashay if he was not in the room, and then draw his attention to the holy words spoken. We did not know then why the Master did so. Now we can realise that this action of the Master had an important significance, for it was reserved for Master Mahashay to give to the world at large the sayings of the Master." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P 141.) Thanks to M., we get, unlike in the case of the great teachers of the past, a faithful record with date, time, exact report of conversations, description of concerned men and places, references to contemporary events and personalities and a hundred other details for the last four years of the Master's life (1882-'86), so that no one can doubt the historicity of the Master and his teachings at any time in the future.
  M. was, in every respect, a true missionary of Sri Ramakrishna right from his first acquaintance with him in 1882. As a school teacher, it was a practice with him to direct to the Master such of his students as had a true spiritual disposition. Though himself prohibited by the Master to take to monastic life, he encouraged all spiritually inclined young men he came across in his later life to join the monastic Order. Swami Vijnanananda, a direct Sannysin disciple of the Master and a President of the Ramakrishna Order, once remarked to M.: "By enquiry, I have come to the conclusion that eighty percent and more of the Sannysins have embraced the monastic life after reading the Kathmrita (Bengali name of the book) and coming in contact with you." ( M
  --
  About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.
  had sent his devotees who used to keep company with him, to attend the special worship at Belur Math at night. After attending the service at the home shrine, he went through the proof of the Kathmrita for an hour. Suddenly he got a severe attack of neuralgic pain, from which he had been suffering now and then, of late. Before 6 a.m. in the early hours of 4th June 1932 he passed away, fully conscious and chanting: 'Gurudeva-Ma, Kole tule na-o (Take me in your arms! O Master! O Mother!!)'

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  It follows that the more specialized society becomes, the less attention does it pay to the discoveries of the mind, which are intuitively beamed toward the brain, there to be received only if the switches are "on." Specialization tends to shut off the wide-band tuning searches and thus to preclude further discovery of the all-powerful generalized principles. Again we see how society's perverse fixation on specialization leads to its extinction. We are so specialized that one man discovers empirically how to release the energy of the atom, while another, unbeknownst to him, is ordered by his political factotum to make an atomic bomb by use of the secretly and anonymously published data. That gives much expedient employment, which solves the politician's momentary problem, but requires that the politicians keep on preparing for further warring with other political states to keep their respective peoples employed. It is also mistakenly assumed that employment is the only means by which humans can earn the right to live, for politicians have yet to discover how much wealth is available for distribution. All this is rationalized on the now scientifically discredited premise that there can never be enough life support for all. Thus humanity's specialization leads only toward warring and such devastating tools, both, visible and invisible, as ultimately to destroy all Earthians.
  Only a comprehensive switch from the narrowing specialization and toward an evermore inclusive and refining comprehension by all humanity-regarding all the factors governing omnicontinuing life aboard our spaceship Earth-can bring about reorientation from the self-extinction-bound human trending, and do so within the critical time remaining before we have passed the point of chemical process irretrievability.

0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  gation and sustained reflection, they give an idea, by means of
  one example, of the way in which the problem of man presents

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The Evening Talks collected here may afford to the outside world a glimpse of his external personality and give the seeker some idea of its richness, its many-sidedness, its uniqueness. One can also form some notion of Sri Aurobindo's personality from the books in which the height, the universal sweep and clear vision of his integral ideal and thought can be seen. His writings are, in a sense, the best representative of his mental personality. The versatile nature of his genius, the penetrating power of his intellect, his extraordinary power of expression, his intense sincerity, his utter singleness of purpose all these can be easily felt by any earnest student of his works. He may discover even in the realm of mind that Sri Aurobindo brings the unlimited into the limited. Another side of his dynamic personality is represented by the Ashram as an institution. But the outer, if one may use the phrase, the human side of his personality, is unknown to the outside world because from 1910 to 1950 a span of forty years he led a life of outer retirement. No doubt, many knew about his staying at Pondicherry and practising some kind of very special Yoga to the mystery of which they had no access. To some, perhaps, he was living a life of enviable solitude enjoying the luxury of a spiritual endeavour. Many regretted his retirement as a great loss to the world because they could not see any external activity on his part which could be regarded as 'public', 'altruistic' or 'beneficial'. Even some of his admirers thought that he was after some kind of personal salvation which would have very little significance for mankind in general. His outward non-participation in public life was construed by many as lack of love for humanity.
   But those who knew him during the days of the national awakening from 1900 to 1910 could not have these doubts. And even these initial misunderstandings and false notions of others began to evaporate with the growth of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram from 1927 onwards. The large number of books published by the Ashram also tended to remove the idea of the other-worldliness of his Yoga and the absence of any good by it to mankind.
   This period of outer retirement was one of intense Sadhana and of intellectual activity it was also one during which he acted on external events, though he was not dedicated outwardly to a public cause. About his own retirement he writes: "But this did not mean, as most people supposed, that he [Sri Aurobindo] had retired into some height of spiritual experience devoid of any further interest in the world or in the fate of India. It could not mean that, for the very principle of his Yoga was not only to realise the Divine and attain to a complete spiritual consciousness, but also to take all life and all world activity into the scope of this spiritual consciousness and action and to base life on the Spirit and give it a spiritual meaning. In his retirement Sri Aurobindo kept a close watch on all that was happening in the world and in India and actively intervened, whenever necessary, but solely with a spiritual force and silent spiritual action; for it is part of the experience of those who have advanced in yoga that besides the ordinary forces and activities of the mind and life and body in Matter, there are other forces and powers that can and do act from behind and from above; there is also a spiritual dynamic power which can be possessed by those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness, though all do not care to possess or, possessing, to use it and this power is greater than any other and more effective. It was this force which, as soon as he attained to it, he used at first only in a limited field of personal work, but afterwards in a constant action upon the world forces."[1]
   Twice he found it necessary to go out of his way to make public pronouncements on important world-issues, which shows distinctly that renunciation of life is not a part of his Yoga. "The first was in relation to the Second World War. At the beginning he did not actively concern himself with it, but when it appeared as if Hitler would crush all the forces opposed to him and Nazism dominate the world, he began to intervene."[2]

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  which will no doubt interest you since they will give you an idea,
  however incomplete and imprecise, of the surroundings in which
  I live; in any case they will give a very limited impression, for
  the Ashram at present consists of seventeen houses inhabited by
  --
  westernised; otherwise he would not give Gandhi and Tagore
  as the two most popular figures in India. On the contrary it

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  HERE are two necessities of Nature's workings which seem always to intervene in the greater forms of human activity, whether these belong to our ordinary fields of movement or seek those exceptional spheres and fulfilments which appear to us high and divine. Every such form tends towards a harmonised complexity and totality which again breaks apart into various channels of special effort and tendency, only to unite once more in a larger and more puissant synthesis. Secondly, development into forms is an imperative rule of effective manifestation; yet all truth and practice too strictly formulated becomes old and loses much, if not all, of its virtue; it must be constantly renovated by fresh streams of the spirit revivifying the dead or dying vehicle and changing it, if it is to acquire a new life. To be perpetually reborn is the condition of a material immortality. We are in an age, full of the throes of travail, when all forms of thought and activity that have in themselves any strong power of utility or any secret virtue of persistence are being subjected to a supreme test and given their opportunity of rebirth. The world today presents the aspect of a huge cauldron of Medea in which all things are being cast, shredded into pieces, experimented on, combined and recombined either to perish and provide the scattered material of new forms or to emerge rejuvenated and changed for a fresh term of existence. Indian Yoga, in its essence a special action or formulation of certain great powers of Nature, itself specialised, divided and variously formulated, is potentially one of these dynamic elements of the future life of humanity. The child of immemorial ages, preserved by its vitality and truth into our modern times, it is now emerging from the secret schools and ascetic retreats in which it had taken refuge and is seeking its place in the future sum of living human powers and utilities. But it has first to rediscover itself, bring to the surface
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
  --
  Yoga, as Swami Vivekananda has said, may be regarded as a means of compressing one's evolution into a single life or a few years or even a few months of bodily existence. A given system of Yoga, then, can be no more than a selection or a compression, into narrower but more energetic forms of intensity, of the general methods which are already being used loosely, largely, in a leisurely movement, with a profuser apparent waste of material and energy but with a more complete combination by the great
  Mother in her vast upward labour. It is this view of Yoga that can alone form the basis for a sound and rational synthesis of Yogic methods. For then Yoga ceases to appear something mystic and abnormal which has no relation to the ordinary processes of the World-Energy or the purpose she keeps in view in her two great movements of subjective and objective selffulfilment; it reveals itself rather as an intense and exceptional use of powers that she has already manifested or is progressively
  --
  God. Therefore we see in India that a sharp incompatibility has been created between life in the world and spiritual growth and perfection, and although the tradition and ideal of a victorious harmony between the inner attraction and the outer demand remains, it is little or else very imperfectly exemplified. In fact, when a man turns his vision and energy inward and enters on the path of Yoga, he is popularly supposed to be lost inevitably to the great stream of our collective existence and the secular effort of humanity. So strongly has the idea prevailed, so much has it been emphasised by prevalent philosophies and religions that to escape from life is now commonly considered as not only the necessary condition, but the general object of Yoga. No synthesis of Yoga can be satisfying which does not, in its aim, reunite God and Nature in a liberated and perfected human life or, in its method, not only permit but favour the harmony of our inner and outer activities and experiences in the divine consummation of both. For man is precisely that term and symbol of a higher Existence descended into the material world in which it is possible for the lower to transfigure itself and put on the nature of the higher and the higher to reveal itself in the forms of the lower. To avoid the life which is given him for the realisation of that possibility, can never be either the indispensable condition or the whole and ultimate object of his supreme endeavour or of his most powerful means of self-fulfilment. It can only be a temporary necessity under certain conditions or a specialised extreme effort imposed on the individual so as to prepare a greater general possibility for the race. The true and full object and utility of Yoga can only be accomplished when the conscious
  Yoga in man becomes, like the subconscious Yoga in Nature, outwardly conterminous with life itself and we can once more, looking out both on the path and the achievement, say in a more perfect and luminous sense: "All life is Yoga."

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  But who is responsible for having given the paint? Was not the
  fact that the "gris entretien" must be kept for the doors and windows in Sri Aurobindo's room only, told to those in charge?(!)
  --
  I could give many explanations; the how and the why can easily
  he described - but is it really necessary? This is not what heals.
  --
  He asked me to give a concrete example. I described
  an incident in which Mother found defects in my work,
  --
  people. It is this seeking which gives the impression of hesitation,
  uncertainty, unsuccessful attempts, etc.
  --
  hastening to reply, I would have given a more precise
  reply. I feel a little uneasy about it.
  --
  have lost the "spirit". I was not referring to the things given at
  the "stores", and I was most surprised to see that you did not
  --
  Should we give him the money? If you think it is necessary,
  I shall not say No.
  --
  Mr. Z: Does Sri Aurobindo give talks?
  Sadhak: No, we meditate with Mother.
  --
  Mother guides us. She gives us experiences and revelations.
  Mr. Z: You don't say!
  --
  Z has asked whether we could give double pay for the extra
  working hour from six to seven in the evening. I have said Yes.
  --
  high time you learned this and I find that you give me very little
  credit, less perhaps than you would give an ordinary building
  contractor who, in your eyes, seems to know his job and have
  --
  am obliged to part with a certain number of them (you give the
  number), and since they have all been hardworking and faithful,
  --
  That will give them time to look for work elsewhere. Those who
  have found work should let us know."
  --
  be given some other work and advised to be polite in the future.
  24 October 1934
  --
  I know that I was not obliged to give Y an explanation for my decision. In his expression, the question was
  there, but I could easily have ignored it. Why did I show
  --
  (Two instances are given.) From these two accounts You
  will see that there were good grounds for the first suggestion, whereas the second one was importunate. How can
  --
  and gives a different opinion, you should simply answer: "All
  right. We shall both submit our views to Mother and she will
  --
  knowledge to give me as precise and exact information as they
  can. And on that information I base my decision.
  --
  But one thing is certain: you give far too much importance
  to the way people treat you. This hypersensitivity is the cause of

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Wisdom, prajna prasr.ta puran. of the Upanishad, Wisdom that went forth from the Eternal since the beginning. For the particular utilities we must cast a penetrative eye on the different methods of Yoga and distinguish among the mass of their details the governing idea which they serve and the radical force which gives birth and energy to their processes of effectuation.
  Afterwards we may more easily find the one common principle and the one common power from which all derive their being and tendency, towards which all subconsciously move and in which, therefore, it is possible for all consciously to unite.

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   But there were occasions when he did give his independent, personal views on some problems, on events or other subjects. Even then it was never an authoritarian pronouncement. Most often it appeared to be a logically worked out and almost inevitable conclusion expressed quite impersonally though with firm and sincere conviction. This impersonality was such a prominent trait of his personality! Even in such matters as dispatching a letter or a telegram it would not be a command from him to a disciple to carry out the task. Most often during his usual passage to the dining room he would stop on the way, drop in on the company of four or five disciples and, holding out the letter or the telegram, would say in the most amiable and yet the most impersonal way: "I suppose this has to be sent." And it would be for someone in the group instantly to volunteer and take it. The expression he very often used was "It was done" or "It happened", not "I did."
   From 1918 to 1922, we gathered at No. 41, Rue Franois Martin, called the Guest House, upstairs, on a broad verandah into which four rooms opened and whose main piece of furniture was a small table 3' x 1' covered with a blue cotton cloth. That is where Sri Aurobindo used to sit in a hard wooden chair behind the table with a few chairs in front for the visitors or for the disciples.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Silence: the name given by the Mother to the Wild Passion-flower (passiflora incarnata).
  why and understanding the deeper cause of your happiness and
  --
  smile" and give her back the joy and peace I want her always to
  have.
  --
  This subject was given for composition in our French
  class -
  --
  be aware of what is good and true in the nature and give it all
  one's attention, so that this good and true side can grow and
  --
  Keep your smile, little child; it is this that gives you your
  strength.
  --
  I am never satisfied, even though You have given me
  Series Three - To "My little smile"
  --
  and more; it is never satisfied with what You give it.
  My child, I am going to reveal something that you will try to
  understand: you are dissatisfied not because I fail to give you all
  that you need, but because I give you more, far more than you
  are able to receive. Open yourself, increase your receptivity by
  --
  If I give you such a big frame, we shall have to build a room to
  fit the frame in!
  --
  have ironed a blouse. Mother, give me a "bravo" for
  this. Tomorrow I am going to start on the other grey
  --
  an approximation and one has to give up all hope of achieving
  any kind of perfection. I don't think this is the result you want
  --
  have to give You is about my work.
  You are very hardworking and painstaking, and if you have
  --
  has given me to play with all day. I don't know how to
  write in any other way and that is why I write to You "I
  --
  have managed to give you a few minutes. It is nice of you to
  think of not increasing my work unnecessarily; there are not
  --
  I assure you that I do not deliberately give blows.
  Series Three - To "My little smile"
  --
  My Mother, give me purity and constancy in my
  aspiration.
  --
  My dear child, this is certainly a most unexpected way of interpreting this vision. I hadn't given it that meaning at all. The
  images in these visions are always symbolic and should be taken
  --
  a promise that your difficulties would give way and that you
  would soon be able to emerge into a luminous, free and happy
  --
  I know of only one way: to give oneself - a complete consecration to the Divine. The more one gives oneself, the more
  one opens; the more one opens, the more one receives; and in

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For man, the head of terrestrial Nature, the sole earthly frame in which her full evolution is possible, is a triple birth. He has been given a living frame in which the body is the vessel and life the dynamic means of a divine manifestation. His activity is centred in a progressive mind which aims at perfecting itself as well as the house in which it dwells and the means of life that it uses, and is capable of awaking by a progressive self-realisation to its own true nature as a form of the Spirit. He culminates in what he always really was, the illumined and beatific spirit which is intended at last to irradiate life and mind with its now concealed splendours.
  Since this is the plan of the divine Energy in humanity, the whole method and aim of our existence must work by the interaction of these three elements in the being. As a result of their separate formulation in Nature, man has open to him a choice between three kinds of life, the ordinary material existence, a life of mental activity and progress and the unchanging spiritual beatitude. But he can, as he progresses, combine these three forms, resolve their discords into a harmonious rhythm and so create in himself the whole godhead, the perfect Man.
  --
  It is possible also to give the material man and his life a moderate spirituality by accustoming him to regard in a religious spirit all the institutions of life and its customary activities. The creation of such spiritualised communities in the East has been one of the greatest triumphs of Spirit over Matter. Yet here, too, there is a defect; for this often tends only to the creation of a religious temperament, the most outward form of spirituality.
  Its higher manifestations, even the most splendid and puissant, either merely increase the number of souls drawn out of social life and so impoverish it or disturb the society for a while by a momentary elevation. The truth is that neither the mental effort nor the spiritual impulse can suffice, divorced from each other, to overcome the immense resistance of material Nature.

0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  are painted in red and blue colour, no work is given and
  so on. I am not submitting all this to have permission

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is this truth which makes necessary to every philosophy of Yoga the conception of the Ishwara, Lord, supreme Soul or supreme Self, towards whom the effort is directed and who gives the illuminating touch and the strength to attain. Equally true is the complementary idea so often enforced by the Yoga of devotion that as the Transcendent is necessary to the individual and sought after by him, so also the individual is necessary in a sense to the Transcendent and sought after by It. If the
  Bhakta seeks and yearns after Bhagavan, Bhagavan also seeks and yearns after the Bhakta.1 There can be no Yoga of knowledge without a human seeker of the knowledge, the supreme subject of knowledge and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of knowledge; no Yoga of devotion without the human God-lover, the supreme object of love and delight and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of spiritual, emotional and aesthetic enjoyment; no Yoga of works without the human worker, the supreme Will, Master of all works and sacrifices, and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of power and action. However Monistic may be our intellectual conception of the highest truth of things, in practice we are compelled to accept this omnipresent Trinity.
  --
  By its numerous asanas or fixed postures it first cures the body of that restlessness which is a sign of its inability to contain without working them off in action and movement the vital forces poured into it from the universal Life-Ocean, gives to it an extraordinary health, force and suppleness and seeks to liberate it from the habits by which it is subjected to ordinary physical
  Nature and kept within the narrow bounds of her normal operations. In the ancient tradition of Hathayoga it has always been supposed that this conquest could be pushed so far even as to conquer to a great extent the force of gravitation. By various subsidiary but elaborate processes the Hathayogin next contrives to keep the body free from all impurities and the nervous system unclogged for those exercises of respiration which are his most important instruments. These are called pran.ayama, the control of the breath or vital power; for breathing is the chief physical functioning of the vital forces. Pranayama, for the Hathayogin, serves a double purpose. First, it completes the perfection of the body. The vitality is liberated from many of the ordinary necessities of physical Nature; robust health, prolonged youth, often an extraordinary longevity are attained.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Peace, peace, give me your unalloyed peace and
  make me conscious of you.
  --
  Make me peaceful. give me the taste of your divine
  presence.
  --
  My child, my child, why this great sadness? Is it because someone to whom you had given your friendship has withdrawn for
  reasons that he thinks are very profound?
  --
  cannot give up this habit. I have made many efforts to
  stop all human contacts, but I cannot. I don't know
  --
  always, always. give me patience.
  I don't think it would be good for you to live completely retired
  --
  you closer to me and gives you the perception and joy of my
  presence is good. You should judge things in the light of this
  --
  most useless and foolish of all things; and when you give up this
  bad habit of revolt, you will see that suffering too will go away
  --
  I am your true mother who will give birth in you to the true
  being, the being who is free, peaceful, strong and happy always,
  --
  that you should get well; my force is with you to give you health.
  I take you into my arms, I take you to my heart.
  --
   give me peace. give me joy in work. Make me your
  instrument.
  --
  Mother, give me peace.
  My child,
  --
  time you close yourself and refuse what I give you.
  How will you feel my help and take advantage of it if you
  --
  For give the faults I have committed. give me peace.
  Remain always in my heart.
  --
  little child. give me a deep and lasting peace.
  Series Five - To a Child
  --
  not to be given any credence. Certainly there are difficulties on
  the path, but with perseverance the victory is sure.
  --
  suddenly give way.
  Love from your mother.
  --
  life can give, without getting anything much in exchange?
  Of course, if you want to lead the spiritual life at any cost,
  --
  path. give me the strength to reject everything that
  comes from outside. May your will be done.
  --
  being. give me the power to give myself completely to
  you. Stay with me always.
  --
  can; do not yield to the temptation to give up the struggle and let
  yourself fall into darkness. Persist, and one day you will realise
  --
  painting. give me a strong energy. I want the inner and
  outer silence - peace in all my being, from the innermost
  --
  paint. But I can give you all the energy needed; you have only
  to open yourself and receive and you will see that the source is
  --
  want me to be. give me your peace, your silence in my
  heart. I cannot express everything in words, but, mother,

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  of Mount Carmel and fulfils the undertakings given in it:
  The first night or purgation is of the sensual part of the soul, which is
  --
  with great insight and discernment how it may be recognized whether any given
  aridity is a result of this Night or whether it comes from sins or imperfections, or
  --
  premature truncation of this eloquent treatise.13 We have already given our
  opinion14 upon the commentaries thought to have been written on the final stanzas
  --
  such gigantic proportions that he should have given us other and smaller buildings
  of a somewhat similar kind. Admirable as are the Spiritual Canticle and the Living

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Mother, Your world may hurt me, but it cannot give me
  any enjoyment; I myself too do not want any.
  It is good to be above all enjoyments the world can give, but
  why accept to be hurt by it?
  --
  I don't see why I should give you blows - I don't give them for
  the pleasure of giving them, but only when they are altogether
  --
  that it will give you peace and joy.
  My most beloved Mother, the idea of separation opens
  --
  To love is not to possess, but to give oneself.
  I don't experience a violent and uncontrollable love for
  --
  me; another part in me is very vain, it gives me the idea
  that I have already reached my goal.
  You have just given a very correct description, but it becomes
  useful only from the moment you resolve that it is no longer
  --
  we must entrust ourselves, give ourselves without reserve, and it
  is He who will make of us what He wants in His infinite wisdom.
  --
  Because a thing is difficult it does not mean that one should give
  it up; on the contrary, the more difficult a thing is, the greater
  --
  and this gives it pain. It must become calm and develop the habit
  of remaining quiet.
  --
  neck; I am tired of the remedies our dispensary gives me.
  I rely on Your Will alone to rid me of this illness.
  --
  mental gymnastics to give a little exercise to your brain, but
  never lose sight of the fact that this is not a source of knowledge and that it is not in this way that one can draw close
  --
  and if it is not given enough work to occupy it, it begins to
  become restless. So I think it is better to choose one's books
  --
  I hope you will give me precise instructions which will
  help me keep order in my classes.

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  From your mother you can always take, it is quite natural, especially when things are given to you full-heartedly - and am I
  not your mother who loves you?...
  --
  I know, it is only to give her confidence.
  No, I always mean what I say.
  --
  asks nothing in return for what she gives.
  9 July 1939
  --
  standing before me ready to give a boon! In fact, I was
  invoking Her and there you were with the pot of pickles

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  emotion of those who see these images that sometimes gives
  them the appearance of a power or an action they do not possess in themselves. Hence the necessity of never being afraid and
  --
  What do you give us in the morning at the balcony,1
  and what should we try to do in order to receive what
  --
  The best way to receive what He gives is to come to the
  balcony with trust and aspiration and to keep oneself as calm
  --
  But since we usually give the name "dream" to a considerable number of activities that differ completely from one another,
  the first point is to learn to distinguish between these various
  --
  nature of that activity is. In his letters, Sri Aurobindo has given
  Series Eight - To a Young Captain
  --
  you give different experiences?
  It is because each photo represents a different aspect, sometimes

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  open, that we should give you everything, even our defects and vices and all the dirt in us. Is this the only way
  to get rid of them, and how can one do it?
  --
  than to give. This is where that impression comes from.
  3 July 1960
  --
  To do something for the Lord is to give Him something of what
  one has or of what one does or of what one is. In other words,
  --
  How are the messages that You give us on Blessings
  days chosen? How should we read them and what new
  --
  condition to receive it, keep it and make use of what it gives us.
  Sri Aurobindo even says that it is more difficult than to
  --
  imperative need to give ourselves and who is the object
  of all our love and adoration. This Presence I have called

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In order to get a nearer approach to the ideal for which Sri Aurobindo has been labouring, we may combine with advantage the two mottoes he has given us and say that his mission is to find and express the Divine in humanity. This is the service he means to render to humanity, viz, to manifest and embody in it the Divine: his goal is not merely an amelioration, but a total change and transformation, the divinisation of human life.
   Here also one must guard against certain misconceptions that are likely to occur. The transformation of human life does not necessarily mean that the entire humanity will be changed into a race of gods or divine beings; it means the evolution or appearance on earth of a superior type of humanity, even as man evolved out of animality as a superior type of animality, not that the entire animal kingdom was changed into humanity.
  --
   It is not my purpose here to enter into details as to the exact meaning of the descent, how it happens and what are its lines of activity and the results brought about. For it is indeed an actual descent that happens: the Divine Light leans down first into the mind and begins its purificatory work therealthough it is always the inner heart which first recognises the Divine Presence and gives its assent to the Divine action for the mind, the higher mind that is to say, is the summit of the ordinary human consciousness and receives more easily and readily the Radiances that descend. From the Mind the Light filters into the denser regions of the emotions and desires, of life activity and vital dynamism; finally, it gets into brute Matter itself, the hard and obscure rock of the physical body, for that too has to be illumined and made the very form and figure of the Light supernal. The Divine in his descending Grace is the Master-Architect who is building slowly and surely the many-chambered and many-storeyed edifice that is human nature and human life into the mould of the Divine Truth in its perfect play and supreme expression. But this is a matter which can be closely considered when one is already well within the mystery of the path and has acquired the elementary essentials of an initiate.
   Another question that troubles and perplexes the ordinary human mind is as to the time when the thing will be done. Is it now or a millennium hence or at some astronomical distance in future, like the cooling of the sun, as someone has suggested for an analogy. In view of the magnitude of the work one might with reason say that the whole eternity is there before us, and a century or even a millennium should not be grudged to such a labour for it is nothing less than an undoing of untold millenniums in the past and the building of a far-flung futurity. However, as we have said, since it is the Divine's own work and since Yoga means a concentrated and involved process of action, effectuating in a minute what would perhaps take years to accomplish in the natural course, one can expect the work to be done sooner rather than later. Indeed, the ideal is one of here and nowhere upon this earth of material existence and now in this life, in this very bodynot hereafter or elsewhere. How long exactly that will mean, depends on many factors, but a few decades on this side or the other do not matter very much.
  --
   I have a word to add finally in justification of the title of this essay. For, it may be asked, how can spirituality be considered as one of the Arts or given an honourable place in their domain?
   From a certain point of view, from the point of view of essentials and inner realities, it would appear that spirituality is, at least, the basis of the arts, if not the highest art. If art is meant to express the soul of things, and since the true soul of things is the divine element in them, then certainly spirituality, the discipline of coming in conscious contact with the Spirit, the Divine, must be accorded the regal seat in the hierarchy of the arts. Also, spirituality is the greatest and the most difficult of the arts; for it is the art of life. To make of life a perfect work of beauty, pure in its lines, faultless in its rhythm, replete with strength, iridescent: with light, vibrant with delightan embodiment of the Divine, in a wordis the highest ideal of spirituality; viewed the spirituality that Sri Aurobindo practisesis the ne plus ultra of artistic creation

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If one were to be busy about reforming the world and when that was done then alone to turn to other-worldly things, in that case, one would never take the turn, for the world will never be reformed totally or even considerably in that way. It is not that reformers have for the first time appeared on the earth in the present age. Men have attempted social, political, economic and moral reforms from times immemorial. But that has not barred the spiritual attempt or minimised its importance. To say that because an ideal is apparently too high or too great for the present age, it must be kept in cold storage is to set a premium on the present nature of humanity arid eternise it: that would bind the world to its old moorings and never give it the opportunity to be free and go out into the high seas of larger and greater realisations.
   The ideal or perhaps one should say the policy of Real-politick is the thing needed in this world. To achieve something actually in the physical and material field, even a lesser something, is worth much more than speculating on high flaunting chimeras and indulging in day-dreams. Yes, but what is this something that has to be achieved in the material world? It is always an ideal. Even procuring food for each and every person, clothing and housing all is not less an ideal for all its concern about actuality. Only there are ideals and ideals; some are nearer to the earth, some seem to be in the background. But the mystery is that it is not always the ideal nearest to the earth which is the easiest to achieve or the first thing to be done first. Do we not see before our very eye show some very simple innocent social and economic changes are difficult to carry outthey bring in their train quite disproportionately gestures and movements of violence and revolution? That is because we seek to cure the symptoms and not touch the root of the disease. For even the most innocent-looking social, economic or political abuse has at its base far-reaching attitudes and life-urgeseven a spiritual outlook that have to be sought out and tackled first, if the attempt at reform is to be permanently and wholly successful. Even in mundane matters we do not dig deep enough, or rise high enough.
   Indeed, looking from a standpoint that views the working of the forces that act and achieve and not the external facts and events and arrangements aloneone finds that things that are achieved on the material plane are first developed and matured and made ready behind the veil and at a given moment burst out and manifest themselves often unexpectedly and suddenly like a chick out of the shell or the young butterfly out of the cocoon. The Gita points to that truth of Nature when it says: "These beings have already been killed by Me." It is not that a long or strenuous physical planning and preparation alone or in the largest measure brings about a physical realisation. The deeper we go within, the farther we are away from the surface, the nearer we come to the roots and sources of things even most superficial. The spiritual view sees and declares that it is the Brahmic consciousness that holds, inspires, builds up Matter, the physical body and form of Brahman.
   The highest ideal, the very highest which God and Nature and Man have in view, is not and cannot be kept in cold storage: it is being worked out even here and now, and it has to be worked out here and now. The ideal of the Life Divine embodies a central truth of existence, and however difficult or chimerical it may appear to be to the normal mind, it is the preoccupation of the inner being of manall other ways or attempts of curing human ills are faint echoes, masks, diversions of this secret urge at the source and heart of things. That ideal is a norm and a force that is ever dynamic and has become doubly so since it has entered the earth atmosphere and the waking human consciousness and is labouring there. It is always safer and wiser to recognise that fact, to help in the realisation of that truth and be profited by it.

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The New Humanity will be something in the mould that we give to the gods. It will supply the link that we see missing between gods and men; it will be the race of embodied gods. Man will attain that thing which has been his first desire and earliest dream, for which he coveted the gods Immortality, amritatwam. The mortalities that cut and divide, limit and bind man make him the sorrowful being he is. These are due to his ignorance and weakness and egoism. These are due to his soul itself. It is the soul that requires change, a new birth, as Christ demanded. Ours is a little soul that has severed itself from the larger and mightier self that it is. And therefore does it die every moment and even while living is afraid to live and so lives poorly and miserably. But the age is now upon us when the god-like soul anointed with its immortal royalties is ready to emerge and claim our salutation.
   The breath and the surge of the new creation cannot be mistaken. The question that confronts us today is no longer whether the New Man, the Super-humanity, will come or if at all, when; but the question we have to answer is who among us are ready to be its receptacle, its instrument and embodiment.

01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.
  The realisation of the Divine is the one thing needful and the rest is desirable only in so far as it helps or leads towards that or when it is realised, extends and manifests the realisation. Manifestation and organisation of the whole life for the divine work, - first, the sadhana personal and collective necessary for the realisation and a common life of God-realised men, secondly, for help to the world to move towards that, and to live in the Light - is the whole meaning and purpose of my Yoga. But the realisation is the first need and it is that round which all the rest moves, for apart from it all the rest would have no meaning.

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The first contact that one has with this static supra-reality is through the higher ranges of the mind: a direct and closer communion is established through a plane which is just above the mind the Overmind, as Sri Aurobindo calls it. The Overmind dissolves or transcends the ego-consciousness which limits the being to its individualised formation bounded by an outward and narrow frame or sheath of mind, life and body; it reveals the universal Self and Spirit, the cosmic godhead and its myriad forces throwing up myriad forms; the world-existence there appears as a play of ever-shifting veils upon the face of one ineffable reality, as a mysterious cycle of perpetual creation and destructionit is the overwhelming vision given by Sri Krishna to Arjuna in the Gita. At the same time, the initial and most intense experience which this cosmic consciousness brings is the extreme relativity, contingency and transitoriness of the whole flux, and a necessity seems logically and psychologically imperative to escape into the abiding substratum, the ineffable Absoluteness.
   This has been the highest consummation, the supreme goal which the purest spiritual experience and the deepest aspiration of the human consciousness generally sought to attain. But in this view, the world or creation or Nature came in the end to be looked upon as fundamentally a product of Ignorance: ignorance and suffering and incapacity and death were declared to be the very hallmark of things terrestrial. The Light that dwells above and beyond can be made to shed for a while some kind of lustre upon the mortal darkness but never altogether to remove or change itto live in the full light, to be in and of the Light means to pass beyond. Not that there have not been other strands and types of spiritual experiences and aspirations, but the one we are considering has always struck the major chord and dominated and drowned all the rest.

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And yet what can be more poetic in essence than philosophy, if by philosophy we mean, as it should mean, spiritual truth and spiritual realisation? What else can give the full breath, the integral force to poetic inspiration if it is not the problem of existence itself, of God, Soul and Immortality, things that touch, that are at the very root of life and reality? What can most concern man, what can strike the deepest fount in him, unless it is the mystery of his own being, the why and the whither of it all? But mankind has been taught and trained to live merely or mostly on earth, and poetry has been treated as the expression of human joys and sorrows the tears in mortal things of which Virgil spoke. The savour of earth, the thrill of the flesh has been too sweet for us and we have forgotten other sweetnesses. It is always the human element that we seek in poetry, but we fail to recognise that what we obtain in this way is humanity in its lower degrees, its surface formulations, at its minimum magnitude.
   We do not say that poets have never sung of God and Soul and things transcendent. Poets have always done that. But what I say is this that presentation of spiritual truths, as they are in their own home, in other words, treated philosophically and yet in a supreme poetic manner, has always been a rarity. We have, indeed, in India the Gita and the Upanishads, great philosophical poems, if there were any. But for one thing they are on dizzy heights out of the reach of common man and for another they are idolised more as philosophy than as poetry. Doubtless, our Vaishnava poets sang of God and Love Divine; and Rabindranath, in one sense, a typical modern Vaishnava, did the same. And their songs are masterpieces. But are they not all human, too human, as the mad prophet would say? In them it is the human significance, the human manner that touches and moves us the spiritual significance remains esoteric, is suggested, is a matter of deduction. Sri Aurobindo has dealt with spiritual experiences in a different way. He has not clothed them in human symbols and allegories, in images and figures of the mere earthly and secular life: he presents them in their nakedness, just as they are seen and realised. He has not sought to tone down the rigour of truth with contrivances that easily charm and captivate the common human mind and heart. Nor has he indulged like so many poet philosophers in vague generalisations and colourless or too colourful truisms that do not embody a clear thought or rounded idea, a radiant judgment. Sri Aurobindo has given us in his poetry thoughts that are clear-cut, ideas beautifully chiselledhe is always luminously forceful.
   Take these Vedantic lines that in their limpidity and harmonious flow beat anything found in the fine French poet Lamartine:
  --
   We have been speaking of philosophy and the philosophic manner. But what are the exact implications of the words, let us ask again. They mean nothing more and nothing lessthan the force of thought and the mass of thought content. After all, that seems to be almost the whole difference between the past and the present human consciousness in so far at least as it has found expression in poetry. That element, we wish to point out, is precisely what the old-world poets lacked or did not care to possess or express or stress. A poet meant above all, if not all in all, emotion, passion, sensuousness, sensibility, nervous enthusiasm and imagination and fancy: remember the classic definition given by Shakespeare of the poet
   Of imagination all compact.. . .
  --
   The heart and its urges, the vital and its surges, the physical impulsesit is these of which the poets sang in their infinite variations. But the mind proper, that is to say, the higher reflective ideative mind, was not given the right of citizenship in the domain of poetry. I am not forgetting the so-called Metaphysicals. The element of metaphysics among the Metaphysicals has already been called into question. There is here, no doubt, some theology, a good dose of mental cleverness or conceit, but a modern intellectual or rather rational intelligence is something other, something more than that. Even the metaphysics that was commandeered here had more or less a decorative value, it could not be taken into the pith and substance of poetic truth and beauty. It was a decoration, but not unoften a drag. I referred to the Upanishads, but these strike quite a different, almost an opposite line in this connection. They are in a sense truly metaphysical: they bypass the mind and the mental powers, get hold of a higher mode of consciousness, make a direct contact with truth and beauty and reality. It was Buddha's credit to have forged this missing link in man's spiritual consciousness, to have brought into play the power of the rational intellect and used it in support of the spiritual experience. That is not to say that he was the very first person, the originator who initiated the movement; but at least this seems to be true that in him and his au thentic followers the movement came to the forefront of human consciousness and attained the proportions of a major member of man's psychological constitution. We may remember here that Socrates, who started a similar movement of rationalisation in his own way in Europe, was almost a contemporary of the Buddha.
   Poetry as an expression of thought-power, poetry weighted with intelligence and rationalised knowledge that seems to me to be the end and drive, the secret sense of all the mystery of modern technique. The combination is risky, but not impossible. In the spiritual domain the Gita achieved this miracle to a considerable degree. Still, the power of intelligence and reason shown by Vyasa is of a special order: it is a sublimated function of the faculty, something aloof and other-worldly"introvert", a modern mind would term it that is to say, something a priori, standing in its own au thenticity and self-sufficiency. A modern intelligence would be more scientific, let us use the word, more matter-of-fact and sense-based: the mental light should not be confined in its ivory tower, however high that may be, but brought down and placed at the service of our perception and appreciation and explanation of things human and terrestrial; made immanent in the mundane and the ephemeral, as they are commonly called. This is not an impossibility. Sri Aurobindo seems to have done the thing. In him we find the three terms of human consciousness arriving at an absolute fusion and his poetry is a wonderful example of that fusion. The three terms are the spiritual, the intellectual or philosophical and the physical or sensational. The intellectual, or more generally, the mental, is the intermediary, the Paraclete, as he himself will call it later on in a poem9 magnificently exemplifying the point we are trying to make out the agent who negotiates, bridges and harmonises the two other firmaments usually supposed to be antagonistic and incompatible.

01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The difference between living organism and dead matter is that while the former is endowed with creative activity, the latter has only passive receptivity. Life adds, synthetises, new-creates gives more than what it receives; matter only sums up, gathers, reflects, gives just what it receives. Life is living, glad and green through its creative genius. Creation in some form or other must be the core of everything that seeks vitality and growth, vigour and delight. Not only so, but a thing in order to be real must possess a creative function. We consider a shadow or an echo unreal precisely because they do not create but merely image or repeat, they do not bring out anything new but simply reflect what is given. The whole of existence is real because it is eternally creative.
   So the problem that concerns man, the riddle that humanity has to solve is how to find out and follow the path of creativity. If we are not to be dead matter nor mere shadowy illusions we must be creative. A misconception that has vitiated our outlook in general and has been the most potent cause of a sterilising atavism in the moral evolution of humanity is that creativity is an aristocratic virtue, that it belongs only to the chosen few. A great poet or a mighty man of action creates indeed, but such a creator does not appear very frequently. A Shakespeare or a Napoleon is a rare phenomenon; they are, in reality, an exception to the general run of mankind. It is enough if we others can understand and follow themMahajano yena gatahlet the great souls initiate and create, the common souls have only to repeat and imitate.

01.02 - The Object of the Integral Yoga, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Matter. Our object is not to remove all "limitations" on the expansion of the ego or to give a free field and make unlimited room for the fulfilment of the ideas of the human mind or the desires of the ego-centred life-force. None of us are here to "do as we like", or to create a world in which we shall at last be able to do as we like; we are here to do what the Divine wills and to create a world in which the Divine Will can manifest its truth no longer deformed by human ignorance or perverted and mistranslated by vital desire. The work which the sadhak of the supramental Yoga has to do is not his own work for which he can lay down his own conditions, but the work of the Divine which he has to do according to the conditions laid down by the Divine. Our Yoga is not for our own sake but for the sake of the Divine. It is not our own personal manifestation that we are to seek, the manifestation of the individual ego freed from all bounds and from all bonds, but the manifestation of the Divine. Of that manifestation our own spiritual liberation, perfection, fullness is to be a result and a part, but not in any egoistic sense or for any ego-centred or self-seeking purpose.
  This liberation, perfection, fullness too must not be pursued for our own sake, but for the sake of the Divine.

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   they all give a very beautiful, a very poignant experience of love, but one does not know if it is love human or divine, if it is soul's love or mere bodily love.
   The famous Song of Solomon too is not on a different footing, when the poet cries:
  --
   And give the world a girdle with the sun!10
   than in this pious morning hymn,
  --
   The growth of a philosophical thought-content in poetry has been inevitable. For man's consciousness in its evolutionary march is driving towards a consummation which includes and presupposes a development along that line. The mot d'ordre in old-world poetry was "fancy", imaginationremember the famous lines of Shakespeare characterising a poet; in modern times it is Thought, even or perhaps particularly abstract metaphysical thought. Perceptions, experiences, realisationsof whatever order or world they may beexpressed in sensitive and aesthetic terms and figures, that is poetry known and appreciated familiarly. But a new turn has been coming on with an increasing insistencea definite time has been given to that, since the Renaissance, it is said: it is the growing importance of Thought or brain-power as a medium or atmosphere in which poetic experiences find a sober and clear articulation, a definite and strong formulation. Rationalisation of all experiences and realisations is the keynote of the modern mentality. Even when it is said that reason and rationality are not ultimate or final or significant realities, that the irrational or the submental plays a greater role in our consciousness and that art and poetry likewise should be the expression of such a mentality, even then, all this is said and done in and through a strong rational and intellectual stress and frame the like of which cannot be found in the old-world frankly non-intellectual creations.
   The religious, the mystic or the spiritual man was, in the past, more or Jess methodically and absolutely non-intellectual and anti-intellectual: but the modern age, the age of scientific culture, is tending to make him as strongly intellectual: he has to explain, not only present the object but show up its mechanism alsoexplain to himself so that he may have a total understanding and a firmer grasp of the thing which he presents and explains to others as well who demand a similar approach. He feels the necessity of explaining, giving the rationality the rationale the science, of his art; for without that, it appears to him, a solid ground is not given to the structure of his experience: analytic power, preoccupation with methodology seems inherent in the modern creative consciousness.
   The philosophical trend in poetry has an interesting history with a significant role: it has acted as a force of purification, of sublimation, of katharsis. As man has risen from his exclusively or predominantly vital nature into an increasing mental poise, in the same way his creative activities too have taken this new turn and status. In the earlier stages of evolution the mental life is secondary, subordinate to the physico-vital life; it is only subsequently that the mental finds an independent and self-sufficient reality. A similar movement is reflected in poetic and artistic creation too: the thinker, the philosopher remains in the background at the outset, he looks out; peers through chinks and holes from time to time; later he comes to the forefront, assumes a major role in man's creative activity.
   Man's consciousness is further to rise from the mental to over-mental regions. Accordingly, his life and activities and along with that his artistic creations too will take on a new tone and rhythm, a new mould and constitution even. For this transition, the higher mentalwhich is normally the field of philosophical and idealistic activitiesserves as the Paraclete, the Intercessor; it takes up the lower functionings of the consciousness, which are intense in their own way, but narrow and turbid, and gives, by purifying and enlarging, a wider frame, a more luminous pattern, a more subtly articulated , form for the higher, vaster and deeper realities, truths and harmonies to express and manifest. In the old-world spiritual and mystic poets, this intervening medium was overlooked for evident reasons, for human reason or even intelligence is a double-edged instrument, it can make as well as mar, it has a light that most often and naturally shuts off other higher lights beyond it. So it was bypassed, some kind of direct and immediate contact was sought to be established between the normal and the transcendental. The result was, as I have pointed out, a pure spiritual poetry, on the one hand, as in the Upanishads, or, on the other, religious poetry of various grades and denominations that spoke of the spiritual but in the terms and in the manner of the mundane, at least very much coloured and dominated by the latter. Vyasa was the great legendary figure in India who, as is shown in his Mahabharata, seems to have been one of the pioneers, if not the pioneer, to forge and build the missing link of Thought Power. The exemplar of the manner is the Gita. Valmiki's represented a more ancient and primary inspiration, of a vast vital sensibility, something of the kind that was at the basis of Homer's genius. In Greece it was Socrates who initiated the movement of speculative philosophy and the emphasis of intellectual power slowly began to find expression in the later poets, Sophocles and Euripides. But all these were very simple beginnings. The moderns go in for something more radical and totalitarian. The rationalising element instead of being an additional or subordinate or contri buting factor, must itself give its norm and form, its own substance and manner to the creative activity. Such is the present-day demand.
   The earliest preoccupation of man was religious; even when he concerned himself with the world and worldly things, he referred all that to the other world, thought of gods and goddesses, of after-death and other where. That also will be his last and ultimate preoccupation though in a somewhat different way, when he has passed through a process of purification and growth, a "sea-change". For although religion is an aspiration towards the truth and reality beyond or behind the world, it is married too much to man's actual worldly nature and carries always with it the shadow of profanity.
  --
   This, I say, is something different from the religious and even from the mystic. It is away from the merely religious, because it is naked of the vesture of humanity (in spite of a human face that masks it at times) ; it is something more than the merely mystic, for it does not stop being a signpost or an indication to the Beyond, but is itself the presence and embodiment of the Beyond. The mystic gives us, we can say, the magic of the Infinite; what I term the spiritual, the spiritual proper, gives in addition the logic of the Infinite. At least this is what distinguishes modern spiritual consciousness from the ancient, that is, Upanishadic spiritual consciousness. The Upanishad gives expression to the spiritual consciousness in its original and pristine purity and perfection, in its essential simplicity. It did not buttress itself with any logic. It is the record of fundamental experiences and there was no question of any logical exposition. But, as I have said, the modern mind requires and demands a logical element in its perceptions and presentations. Also it must needs be a different kind of logic that can satisfy and satisfy wholly the deeper and subtler movements of a modern consciousness. For the philosophical poet of an earlier age, when he had recourse to logic, it was the logic of the finite that always gave him the frame, unless he threw the whole thing overboard and leaped straight into the occult, the illogical and the a logical, like Blake, for instance. Let me illustrate and compare a little. When the older poet explains indriyani hayan ahuh, it is an allegory he resorts to, it is the logic of the finite he marshals to point to the infinite and the beyond. The stress of reason is apparent and effective too, but the pattern is what we are normally familiar with the movement, we can say, is almost Aristotelian in its rigour. Now let us turn to the following:
   Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme. ||26.15||
  --
   Here we have a pattern of thought-movement that does not seem to follow the lineaments of the normal brain-mind consciousness, although it too has a basis there: our customary line of reasoning receives a sudden shock, as it were, and then is shaken, moved, lifted up, transportedgradually or suddenly, according to the temperament of the listener. Besides, we have here the peculiar modern tone, which, for want of a better term, may be described as scientific. The impressimprimaturof Science is its rational coherence, justifying or justified by sense data, by physical experience, which gives us the pattern or model of an inexorable natural law. Here too we feel we are in the domain of such natural law but lifted on to a higher level.
   This is what I was trying to make out as the distinguishing trait of the real spiritual consciousness that seems to be developing in the poetic creation of tomorrow, e.g., it has the same rationality, clarity, concreteness of perception as the scientific spirit has in its own domain and still it is rounded off with a halo of magic and miracle. That is the nature of the logic of the infinite proper to the spiritual consciousness. We can have a Science of the Spirit as well as a Science of Matter. This is the Thought element or what corresponds to it, of which I was speaking, the philosophical factor, that which gives form to the formless or definition to that which is vague, a nearness and familiarity to that which is far and alien. The fullness of the spiritual consciousness means such a thing, the presentation of a divine name and form. And this distinguishes it from the mystic consciousness which is not the supreme solar consciousness but the nearest approach to it. Or, perhaps, the mystic dwells in the domain of the Divine, he may even be suffused with a sense of unity but would not like to acquire the Divine's nature and function. Normally and generally he embodies all the aspiration and yearning moved by intimations and suggestions belonging to the human mentality, the divine urge retaining still the human flavour. We can say also, using a Vedantic terminology, that the mystic consciousness gives us the tatastha lakshana, the nearest approximative attribute of the attri buteless; or otherwise, it is the hiranyagarbha consciousness which englobes the multiple play, the coruscated possibilities of the Reality: while the spiritual proper may be considered as prajghana, the solid mass, the essential lineaments of revelatory knowledge, the typal "wave-particles" of the Reality. In the former there is a play of imagination, even of fancy, a decorative aesthesis, while in the latter it is vision pure and simple. If the spiritual poetry is solar in its nature, we can say, by extending the analogy, that mystic poetry is characteristically lunarMoon representing the delight and the magic that Mind and mental imagination, suffused, no doubt, with a light or a reflection of some light from beyond, is capable of (the Upanishad speaks of the Moon being born of the Mind).
   To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:
  --
   Poetry, actually however, has been, by and large, a profane and mundane affair: for it expresses the normal man's perceptions and feelings and experiences, human loves and hates and desires and ambitions. True. And yet there has also always been an attempt, a tendency to deal with them in such a way as can bring calm and puritykatharsisnot trouble and confusion. That has been the purpose of all Art from the ancient days. Besides, there has been a growth and development in the historic process of this katharsis. As by the sublimation of his bodily and vital instincts and impulses., man is gradually growing into the mental, moral and finally spiritual consciousness, even so the artistic expression of his creative activity has followed a similar line of transformation. The first and original transformation happened with religious poetry. The religious, one may say, is the profane inside out; that is to say, the religious man has almost the same tone and temper, the same urges and passions, only turned Godward. Religious poetry too marks a new turn and development of human speech, in taking the name of God human tongue acquires a new plasticity and flavour that transform or give a new modulation even to things profane and mundane it speaks of. Religious means at bottom the colouring of mental and moral idealism. A parallel process of katharsis is found in another class of poetic creation, viz., the allegory. Allegory or parable is the stage when the higher and inner realities are expressed wholly in the modes and manner, in the form and character of the normal and external, when moral, religious or spiritual truths are expressed in the terms and figures of the profane life. The higher or the inner ideal is like a loose clothing upon the ordinary consciousness, it does not fit closely or fuse. In the religious, however, the first step is taken for a mingling and fusion. The mystic is the beginning of a real fusion and a considerable ascension of the lower into the higher. The philosopher poet follows another line for the same katharsisinstead of uplifting emotions and sensibility, he proceeds by thought-power, by the ideas and principles that lie behind all movements and give a pattern to all things existing. The mystic can be of either type, the religious mystic or the philosopher mystic, although often the two are welded together and cannot be very well separated. Let us illustrate a little:
   The spacious firmament on high,

01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is Reason, the faculty that is said to be the proud privilege of man, the sovereign instrument he alone possesses for the purpose of knowing? What is the value of knowledge that Reason gives? For it is the manner of knowing, the particular faculty or instrument by which we know, that determines the nature and content of knowledge. Reason is the collecting of available sense-perceptions and a certain mode of working upon them. It has three component elements that have been defined as observation, classification and deduction. Now, the very composition of Reason shows that it cannot be a perfect instrument of knowledge; the limitations are the inherent limitations of the component elements. As regards observation there is a two-fold limitation. First, observation is a relative term and variable quantity. One observes through the prism of one's own observing faculty, through the bias of one's own personality and no two persons can have absolutely the same manner of observation. So Science has recognised the necessity of personal equation and has created an imaginary observer, a "mean man" as the standard of reference. And this already takes us far away from the truth, from the reality. Secondly, observation is limited by its scope. All the facts of the world, all sense-perceptions possible and actual cannot be included within any observation however large, however collective it may be. We have to go always upon a limited amount of data, we are able to construct only a partial and sketchy view of the surface of existence. And then it is these few and doubtful facts that Reason seeks to arrange and classify. That classification may hold good for certain immediate ends, for a temporary understanding of the world and its forces, either in order to satisfy our curiosity or to gain some practical utility. For when we want to consider the world only in its immediate relation to us, a few and even doubtful facts are sufficient the more immediate the relation, the more immaterial the doubtfulness and insufficiency of facts. We may quite confidently go a step in darkness, but to walk a mile we do require light and certainty. Our scientific classification has a background of uncertainty, if not, of falsity; and our deduction also, even while correct within a very narrow range of space and time, cannot escape the fundamental vices of observation and classification upon which it is based.
   It might be said, however, that the guarantee or sanction of Reason does not lie in the extent of its application, nor can its subjective nature (or ego-centric predication, as philosophers would term it) vitiate the validity of its conclusions. There is, in fact, an inherent unity and harmony between Reason and Reality. If we know a little of Reality, we know the whole; if we know the subjective, we know also the objective. As in the part, so in the whole; as it is within, so it is without. If you say that I will die, you need not wait for my actual death to have the proof of your statement. The generalising power inherent in Reason is the guarantee of the certitude to which it leads. Reason is valid, as it does not betray us. If it were such as anti-intellectuals make it out to be, we would be making nothing but false steps, would always remain entangled in contradictions. The very success of Reason is proof of its being a reliable and perfect instrument for the knowledge of Truth and Reality. It is beside the mark to prove otherwise, simply by analysing the nature of Reason and showing the fundamental deficiencies of that nature. It is rather to the credit of Reason that being as it is, it is none the less a successful and trustworthy agent.
   Now the question is, does Reason never fail? Is it such a perfect instrument as intellectualists think it to be? There is ground for serious misgivings. Reason says, for example, that the earth revolves round the sun: and reason, it is argued, is right, for we see that all the facts are conformableto it, even facts that were hitherto unknown and are now coming into our ken. But the difficulty is that Reason did not say that always in the past and may not say that always in the future. The old astronomers could explain the universe by holding quite a contrary theory and could fit into it all their astronomical data. A future scientist may come and explain the matter in quite a different way from either. It is only a choice of workable theories that Reason seems to offer; we do not know the fact itself, apart perhaps from exactly the amount that immediate sense-perception gives to each of us. Or again, if we take an example of another category, we may ask, does God exist? A candid Rationalist would say that he does not know although he has his own opinion about the matter. Evidently, Reason cannot solve all the problems that it meets; it can judge only truths that are of a certain type.
   It may be answered that Reason is a faculty which gives us progressive knowledge of the reality, but as a knowing instrument it is perfect, at least it is the only instrument at our disposal; even if it gives a false, incomplete or blurred image of the reality, it has the means and capacity of correcting and completing itself. It offers theories, no doubt; but what are theories? They are simply the gradually increasing adaptation of the knowing subject to the object to be known, the evolving revelation of reality to our perception of it. Reason is the power which carries on that process of adaptation and revelation; we can safely rely upon Reason and trust It to carry on its work with increasing success.
   But in knowledge it is precisely finality that we seek for and no mere progressive, asymptotic, rapprochement ad infinitum. No less than the Practical Reason, the Theoretical Reason also demands a categorical imperative, a clean affirmation or denial. If Reason cannot do that, it must be regarded as inefficient. It is poor consolation to man that Reason is gradually finding out the truth or that it is trying to grapple with the problems of God, Soul and Immortality and will one day pronounce its verdict. Whether we have or have not any other instrument of knowledge is a different question altogether. But in the meanwhile Reason stands condemned by the evidence of its own limitation.
  --
   Does this mean that real knowledge is irrational or against Reason? Not so necessarily. There is a super-rational power for knowledge and Reason may either be a channel or an obstacle. If we take our stand upon Reason and then proceed to know, if we take the forms and categories of Reason as the inviolable schemata of knowledge, then indeed Reason becomes an obstacle to that super-rational power. If, on the other hand, Reason does not offer any set-form from beforehand, does not insist upon its own conditions, is passive and simply receives and reflects what is given to it, then it becomes a luminous and sure channel for that higher and real knowledge.
   The fact is that Reason is a lower manifestation of knowledge, it is an attempt to express on the mental level a power that exceeds it. It is the section of a vast and unitarian Consciousness-Power; the section may be necessary under certain conditions and circumstances, but unless it is viewed in its relation to the ensemble, unless it gives up its exclusive absolutism, it will be perforce arbitrary and misleading. It would still remain helpful and useful, but its help and use would be always limited in scope and temporary in effectivity.
   ***

01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is the present nature of man, with its threefold nexus of mind and life and body, that stands there to be fought and conquered. This is the inferior nature, of which the ancients spoke, that holds man down inexorably to a lower dharma, imperfect mode of life the life that is and has been the human order till today. No amount of ceaseless action, however selflessly done, can move this wheel of Nature even by a hair's breadth away from the path that it has carved out from of old. Human nature and human society have been built up and are run by the forces of this inferior nature, and whatever shuffling and reshuffling we may make in its apparent factors and elements, the general scheme and fundamental form of life will never change. To displace earth (and to conquer nature means nothing less than that) and give it another orbit, one must find a fulcrum outside earth.
   Sri Aurobindo does not preach flight from life and a retreat into the silent and passive Infinite; the goal of life is not, in his view, the extinction of life. Neither is he satisfied on that account to hold that life is best lived in the ordinary round of its unregenerate dharma. If the first is a blind alley, the second is a vicious circle,both lead nowhere.

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But even if he can live partly in it or keep himself constantly open to it, he receives enough of this spiritual light and peace and strength and happiness to carry him securely through all the shocks of life. What one gains by opening to this spiritual consciousness, depends on what one seeks from it; if it is peace, one gets peace; if it is light or knowledge, one lives in a great light and receives a knowledge deeper and truer than any the normal mind of man can acquire; if it [is] strength or power, one gets a spiritual strength for the inner life or Yogic power to govern the outer work and action; if it is happiness, one enters into a beatitude far greater than any joy or happiness that the ordinary human life can give.
  There are many ways of opening to this Divine consciousness or entering into it. My way which I show to others is by a constant practice to go inward into oneself, to open by aspiration to the Divine and once one is conscious of it and its action to give oneself to It entirely. This self-giving means not to ask for anything but the constant contact or union with the Divine Consciousness, to aspire for its peace, power, light and felicity, but to ask nothing else and in life and action to be its instrument only for whatever work it gives one to do in the world. If one can once open and feel the Divine Force, the
  Power of the Spirit working in the mind and heart and body, the rest is a matter of remaining faithful to It, calling for it always, allowing it to do its work when it comes and rejecting every other and inferior Force that belongs to the lower consciousness and the lower nature.

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But of course that is not the spiritual life, it is only a sort of elementary religious approach. For the spiritual life to give and not to demand is the rule. The sadhak however can ask for the
  Divine Force to aid him in keeping his health or recovering it if he does that as part of his sadhana so that his body may be able and fit for the spiritual life and a capable instrument for the
  --
  Let us first put aside the quite foreign consideration of what we would do if the union with the Divine brought eternal joylessness, Nirananda or torture. Such a thing does not exist and to drag it in only clouds the issue. The Divine is Anandamaya and one can seek him for the Ananda he gives; but he has also in him many other things and one may seek him for any of them, for peace, for liberation, for knowledge, for power, for anything else of which one may feel the pull or the impulse. It is quite possible for someone to say: "Let me have Power from the
  Divine and do His work or His will and I am satisfied, even if the use of Power entails suffering also." It is possible to shun bliss as a thing too tremendous or ecstatic and ask only or rather for peace, for liberation, for Nirvana. You speak of self-fulfilment,
  --
  Divine will bring Ananda, therefore it must be for the Ananda that we seek the union, is not true and has no force. One who loves a queen may know that if she returns his love it will bring him power, position, riches and yet it need not be for the power, position, riches that he seeks her love. He may love her for herself and could love her equally if she were not a queen; he might have no hope of any return whatever and yet love her, adore her, live for her, die for her simply because she is she. That has happened and men have loved women without any hope of enjoyment or result, loved steadily, passionately after age has come and beauty has gone. Patriots do not love their country only when she is rich, powerful, great and has much to give them; their love for country has been most ardent, passionate, absolute when the country was poor, degraded, miserable, having nothing to give but loss, wounds, torture, imprisonment, death as the wages of her service; yet even knowing that they would never see her free, men have lived, served and died for her - for her own sake, not for what she could give. Men have loved Truth for her own sake and for what they could seek or find of her, accepted poverty, persecution, death itself; they have been content even to seek for her always, not finding, and yet never given up the search.
  That means what? That men, country, Truth and other things besides can be loved for their own sake and not for anything else, not for any circumstance or attendant quality or resulting enjoyment, but for something absolute that is either in them or behind their appearance and circumstance. The Divine is more than a man or woman, a stretch of land or a creed, opinion, discovery or principle. He is the Person beyond all persons, the

01.04 - Sri Aurobindos Gita, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo has raised action completely out of the mental and moral plane and has given it an absolute spiritual life. Action has been spiritualised by being carried back to its very source and origin, for it is the expression in life of God's own Consciousness-Energy (Chit-Shakti).
   The Supreme Spirit, Purushottama, who holds in himself the dual reality of Brahman and the world, is the master of action who acts but in actionlessness, the Lord in whom and through whom the universes and their creatures live and move and have their being. Karmayoga is union in mind and soul and body with the Lord of action in the execution of his cosmic purpose. And this union is effected through a transformation of the human nature, through the revelation of the Divine Prakriti and its descent upon and possession of the inferior human vehicle.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Artists themselves, almost invariably, speak of their inspiration: they look upon themselves more or less as mere instruments of something or some Power that is beyond them, beyond their normal consciousness attached to the brain-mind, that controls them and which they cannot control. This perception has been given shape in myths and legends. Goddess Saraswati or the Muses are, however, for them not a mere metaphor but concrete realities. To what extent a poet may feel himself to be a mere passive, almost inanimate, instrumentnothing more than a mirror or a sensitive photographic plateis illustrated in the famous case of Coleridge. His Kubla Khan, as is well known, he heard in sleep and it was a long poem very distinctly recited to him, but when he woke up and wanted to write it down he could remember only the opening lines, the rest having gone completely out of his memory; in other words, the poem was ready-composed somewhere else, but the transmitting or recording instrument was faulty and failed him. Indeed, it is a common experience to hear in sleep verses or musical tunes and what seem then to be very beautiful things, but which leave no trace on the brain and are not recalled in memory.
   Still, it must be noted that Coleridge is a rare example, for the recording apparatus is not usually so faithful but puts up its own formations that disturb and alter the perfection of the original. The passivity or neutrality of the intermediary is relative, and there are infinite grades of it. Even when the larger waves that play in it in the normal waking state are quieted down, smaller ripples of unconscious or half-conscious habitual formations are thrown up and they are sufficient to cause the scattering and dispersal of the pure light from above.
  --
   The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the " given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
   Such a stage in human evolution, the advent of Homo Faber, has been a necessity; it has to serve a purpose and it has done admirably its work. Only we have to put it in its proper place. The salvation of an extremely self-conscious age lies in an exceeding and not in a further enhancement or an exclusive concentration of the self-consciousness, nor, of course, in a falling back into the original unconsciousness. It is this shift in the poise of consciousness that has been presaged and prepared by the conscious, the scientific artists of today. Their task is to forge an instrument for a type of poetic or artistic creation completely new, unfamiliar, almost revolutionary which the older mould would find it impossible to render adequately. The yearning of the human consciousness was not to rest satisfied with the familiar and the ordinary, the pressure was for the discovery of other strands, secret stores of truth and reality and beauty. The first discovery was that of the great Unconscious, the dark and mysterious and all-powerful subconscient. Many of our poets and artists have been influenced by this power, some even sought to enter into that region and become its denizens. But artistic inspiration is an emanation of Light; whatever may be the field of its play, it can have its origin only in the higher spheres, if it is to be truly beautiful and not merely curious and scientific.
  --
   Whether the original and true source of the poet's inspiration lies deep within or high above, all depends upon the mediating instrument the mind (in its most general sense) and speech for a successful transcription. Man's ever-growing consciousness demanded also a conscious development and remoulding of these two factors. A growth, a heightening and deepening of the consciousness meant inevitably a movement towards the spiritual element in things. And that means, we have said, a twofold change in the future poet's make-up. First as regards the substance. The revolutionary shift that we notice in modern poets towards a completely new domain of subject-matter is a signpost that more is meant than what is expressed. The superficialities and futilities that are dealt with do not in their outward form give the real trend of things. In and through all these major and constant preoccupation of our poets is "the pain of the present and the passion for the future": they are, as already stated, more prophets than poets, but prophets for the moment crying in the wildernessalthough some have chosen the path of denial and revolt. They are all looking ahead or beyond or deep down, always yearning for another truth and reality which will explain, justify and transmute the present calvary of human living. Such an acute tension of consciousness has necessitated an overhauling of the vehicle of expression too, the creation of a mode of expressing the inexpressible. For that is indeed what human consciousness and craft are aiming at in the present stage of man's evolution. For everything, almost everything that can be normally expressed has been expressed and in a variety of ways as much as is possible: that is the history of man's aesthetic creativity. Now the eye probes into the unexpressed world; for the artist too the Upanishadic problem has cropped up:
   By whom impelled does the mind fall to its target, what is the agent that is behind the eye and sees through the eyes, what is the hearing and what the speech that their respective sense organs do not and cannot convey and record adequately or at all?
  --
   Well, it is sheer incantation. It is word-weaving, rhythm plaiting, thought-wringing in order to pass beyond these frail materials, to get into contact with, to give some sense of the mystery of existence that passeth understanding. We are very far indeed from the "natural" poets, Homer or Shakespeare, Milton, or Virgil. And this is from a profane, a mundane poet, not an ostensibly religious or spiritual poet. The level of the poetic inspiration, at least of the poetic view and aspiration has evidently shifted to a higher, a deeper degree. We may be speaking of tins and tinsel, bones and dust, filth and misery, of the underworld of ignorance and ugliness,
   All things uncomely and broken, all things worn out and old,

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And seldom in the few who answer give
  The mighty process of the cosmic Will
  --
  He gives to his timeless thoughts a form in Time.
  He is the substance, he the self of things;
  --
  He makes the most of the little that she gives
  And all she does drapes with his own delight.
  --
  And gives consent to all that she can wish;
  Whatever she desires he wills to be:

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" When men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. When the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. When pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and Immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. When Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.
   Tagore is in direct line with those bards who have sung of the Spirit, who always soared high above the falsehoods and uglinesses of a merely mundane life and lived in the undecaying delights and beauties of a diviner consciousness. Spiritual reality was the central theme of his poetic creation: only and naturally he viewed it in a special way and endowed it with a special grace. We know of another God-intoxicated man, the Jewish philosopher Spinoza, who saw things sub specie aeternitatis, under the figure or mode of eternity. Well, Tagore can be said to see things, in their essential spiritual reality, under the figure or mode of beauty. Keats indeed spoke of truth being beauty and beauty truth. But there is a great difference in the outlook and inner experience. A worshipper of beauty, unless he rises to the Upanishadic norm, is prone to become sensuous and pagan. Keats was that, Kalidasa was that, even Shelley was not far different. The spiritual vein in all these poets remains secondary. In the old Indian master, it is part of his intellectual equipment, no doubt, but nothing much more than that. In the other two it comes in as strange flashes from an unknown country, as a sort of irruption or on the peak of the poetic afflatus or enthousiasmos.

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
   The real secret of Nietzsche's philosophy is not an adoration of brute force, of blind irrational joy in fighting and killing. Far from it, Nietzsche has no kinship with Treitschke or Bernhard. What Nietzsche wanted was a world purged of littleness and ugliness, a humanity, not of saints, perhaps, but of heroes, lofty in their ideal, great in their achievement, majestic in their empirea race of titanic gods breathing the glory of heaven itself.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Here even the highest rapture Time can give
  Is a mimicry of ungrasped beatitudes,
  --
  To a few is given that godlike rare release.
  One among many thousands never touched,

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Communism is the synthesis of collectivism and individualism. The past ages of society were characterised more or less by a severe collectivism. In ancient Greece, more so in Sparta and in Rome, the individual had, properly speaking, no separate existence of his own; he was merged in the State or Nation. The individual was considered only as a limb of the collective being, had to live and labour for the common weal. The value attached to each person was strictly in reference to the output that the group to which he belonged received from him. Apart from this service for the general unit the body politicany personal endeavour and achievement, if not absolutely discouraged and repressed, was given a very secondary place of merit. The summum bonum of the individual was to sacrifice at the altar of the res publica, the bonum publicum. In India, the position and function of the State or Nation was taken up by the society. Here too social institutions were so constituted and men were so bred and brought up that individuality had neither the occasion nor the incentive to express itself, it was a thing that remained, in the Kalidasian phrase, an object for the ear onlysrutau sthita. Those who sought at all an individual aim and purpose, as perhaps the Sannyasins, were put outside the gate of law and society. Within the society, in actual life and action, it was a sin and a crime or at least a gross imperfection to have any self-regarding motive or impulse; personal preference was the last thing to be considered, virtue consisted precisely in sacrificing one's own taste and inclination for the sake of that which the society exacts and sanctions.
   Against this tyranny of the group, this absolute rule of the collective will, the human mind rose in revolt and the result was Individualism. For whatever may be the truth and necessity of the Collective, the Individual is no less true and necessary. The individual has his own law and urge of being and his own secret godhead. The collective godhead derides the individual godhead at its peril. The first movement of the reaction, however, was a run to the other extremity; a stern collectivism gave birth to an intransigent individualism. The individual is sacred and inviolable, cost what it may. It does not matter what sort of individuality one seeks, it is enough if the thing is there. So the doctrine of individualism has come to set a premium on egoism and on forces that are disruptive of all social bonds. Each and every individual has the inherent right, which is also a duty, to follow his own impetus and impulse. Society is nothing but the battle ground for competing individualities the strongest survive and the weakest go to the wall. Association and co-operation are instruments that the individual may use and utilise for his own growth and development but in the main they act as deterrents rather than as aids to the expression and expansion of his characteristic being. In reality, however, if we probe sufficiently deep into the matter we find that there is no such thing as corporate life and activity; what appears as such is only a camouflage for rigorous competition; at the best, there maybe only an offensive and defensive alliancehumanity fights against nature, and within humanity itself group fights against group and in the last analysis, within the group, the individual fights against the individual. This is the ultimate Law-the Dharma of creation.
  --
   However, individualism has given us a truth and a formula which collectivism ignored. Self-determination is a thing which has come to stay. Each and every individual is free, absolutely free and shall freely follow his own line of growth and development and fulfilment. No extraneous power shall choose and fix what is good or evil for him, nor coerce and exploit him for its own benefit. But that does not necessarily mean that collectivism has no truth in it; collectivism also, as much as individualism, has a lesson for us and we should see whether we can harmonise the two. Collectivism signifies that the individual should not look to himself alone, should not be shut up in his freedom but expand himself and envelop others in a wider freedom, see other creatures in himself and himself in other creatures, as the Gita says. Collectivism demands that the individual need not and should not exhaust himself entirely in securing and enjoying his personal freedom, but that he can and should work for the salvation of others; the truth it upholds is this that the individual is from a certain point of view only a part of the group and by ignoring the latter it ignores itself in the end.
   Now, a spiritual communism embraces individualism and collectivism, fuses them in a higher truth, establishes them in an intimate and absolute harmony. The individual is the centre, the group is the circumference and the two form one whore circle. The individual by fulfilling the truth of his real individuality fulfils also the truth of a commonality. There are no different laws for the two. The individuals do not stand apart from and against one another, the dharma of one does not clash with the dharma of the other. The ripples in the bosom of the sea, however distinct and discrete in appearance, form but a single mass, all follow the same law of hydrodynamics that the mother sea incarnates. Stars and planets and nebulae, each separate heavenly body has its characteristic form and nature and function and yet all fulfil the same law of gravitation and beat the measure of the silent symphony of spaces. Individualities are the freedoms of the collective being and collectivity the concentration of individual beings. The same soul looking inward appears as the individual being and looking outward appears as the collective being.
  --
   The individual who leads a severely individual life from the very beginning, whose outlook of the world has been fashioned by that conception, can hardly, if at all, enter at the end the communal life. He must perforce be either a vagabond or a recluse: But the recluse is not an integral man, nor the vagabond an ideal personality. The individual need not be too chaste and shy to associate with others and to give and take as freely and fully as he can. Individuality is not necessarily curtailed or mutilated in this process, but there is this other greater possibility of its getting enlarged and enhanced. Rather it is when you shut yourself up in your own self, that you stick to only one line of your personality, to a single phase of your self and thus limit and diminish yourself; the breadth and height and depth of your self, the cubic completeness of your personality you can attain only through a multiple and variegated stress by which you come in contact with the world and things.
   So first the individual and then the commune is not the natural nor the ideal principle. On the other hand, first the commune and then the individual would appear to be an equally defective principle. For first a commune means an organisation, its laws and rules and regulations, its injunctions and prohibitions; all which signifies or comes to signify that every individual is not free to enter its fold and that whoever enters must know how to dovetail himself therein and thus crush down the very life-power whose enhancement and efflorescence is sought. First a commune means necessarily a creed, a dogma, a set form of being and living indelibly marked out from beforehand. The individual has there no choice of finding and developing the particular creed or dogma or mode of being and living, from out of his own self, along his particular line of natural growth; all that is imposed upon him and he has to accept and make it his own by trial and effort and self-torture. Even if the commune be a contractual association, the members having joined together in a common cause to a common end, by voluntarily sacrificing a portion of their personal choice and freedom, even then it is not the ideal thing; the collective soul will be diminished in exact proportion as each individual soul has had to be diminished, be that voluntary or otherwise. That commune is plenary and entire which ensures plenitude and entirety to each of its individuals.

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But the pressure upon his dynamic and heated brain the fiery zeal in his mindwas already proving too much and he was advised medically to take complete rest. Thereupon followed what was known as Pascal's mundane lifea period of distraction and dissipation; but this did not last long nor was it of a serious nature. The inner fire could brook no delay, it was eager and impatient to englobe other fields and domains. Indeed, it turned to its own field the heart. Pascal became initiated into the mystery of Faith and Grace. Still he had to pass through a terrible period of dejection and despair: the life of the world had given him no rest or relaxation, it served only to fill his cup of misery to the brim. But the hour of final relief was not long postponed: the Grace came to him, even as it came to Moses or St. Paul as a sudden flare of fire which burnt up the Dark Night and opened out the portals of Morning Glory.
   Pascal's place in the evolution of European culture and consciousness is of considerable significance and importance. He came at a critical time, on the mounting tide of rationalism and scepticism, in an age when the tone and temper of human mentality were influenced and fashioned by Montaigne and Rochefoucauld, by Bacon and Hobbes. Pascal himself, born in such an atmosphere of doubt and disbelief and disillusionment, had sucked in a full dose of that poison; yet he survived and found the Rock of Ages, became the clarion of Faith against Denial. What a spectacle it was! This is what one wrote just a quarter of a century after the death of Pascal:
  --
   Man then, according to Pascal, is by nature a sinful thing. He can lay no claim to noble virtue as his own: all in him is vile, he is a lump of dirt and filth. Even the greatest has his full share of this taint. The greatest, the saintliest, and the meanest, the most sinful, all meet, all are equal on this common platform; all have the same feet of clay. Man is as miserable a creature as a beast, as much a part and product of Nature as a plant. Only there is this difference that an animal or a tree is unconscious, while man knows that he is miserable. This knowledge or perception makes him more miserable, but that is his real and only greatness there is no other. His thought, his self-consciousness, and his sorrow and repentance and contrition for what he is that is the only good partMary's part that has been given to him. Here are Pascal's own words on the subject:
   "The greatness of man is great in this that he knows he is miserable. A tree does not know that it is miserable.
  --
   A translation cannot give any idea of the Pascalian style; but an inner echo of the same can perhaps be caught from the thought movement of these characteristic sayings of his with which we conclude:
   "Contradiction is not a mark of falsehood, nor is uncontradiction a mark of truth."8
  --
   "The heart has its reasons which Reason knows not... I say, the heart loves the universal being naturally, and itself also naturally, according to which so ever it gives itself. And it hardens itself against the one or the other according to its choice. You have rejected one and preserved the other. Is it by the reason that you love ?"10
   "Know then, a you proud one, what a paradox you are to yourself. Humble yourself, impotent Reason. Learn, man surpasses man infinitely. Hear from your Master your true state which you do not know. Listen to God."11

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Any real reconstruction of society, any permanent reformation of the world presupposes a real reconstruction, a permanent reformation of human nature. Otherwise any amount of casting and recasting the mere machineries would not bring about any appreciable result, but leave the thing as it is. Change the laws as much as you like, but if you do not change the nature of man, the world will not change. For it is man that makes laws and not laws that make man. Laws express at best the demand which man feels within himself. A truth must realise itself in human nature before it can be codified. You may certainly legalise an ideal, but that does not necessarily mean realising it. The realisation must come first in nature and character, then it is naturally translated into laws and institutions. A man lives the laws of his soul and being and not the law given him by the shastras. He violates the shastras, modifies them, utilises them according to the greater imperative of his Swabhava.
   The French Revolution wanted to remould human society and its ideal was liberty, equality and fraternity. It pulled down the old machinery and set up a new one in its stead. And the result? "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" remained always in effect a cry in the wilderness. Another wave of idealism is now running over the earth and the Bolshevists are its most fiercely practical exponents. Instead of dealing merely with the political machinery, the Socialistic Revolution tries to break and remake, above all, the social machinery. But judged from the results as yet attained and the tendencies at work, few are the reasons to hope but many to fear the worst. Even education does not seem to promise us anything better. Which nation was better educatedin the sense we understood and still commonly understand the wordthan Germany?

01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are some primary desires that seek satisfaction in man. They are the vital urges of life, the most prominent among them being the instinct of self-preservation and that of self-reproduction or the desire to preserve one's body by defensive as well as by offensive means and the desire to multiply oneself by mating. These are the two biological necessities that are inevitable to man's existence as a physical being. They give the minimum conditions required to be fulfilled by man in order that he may live and hence they are the strongest and the most fundamental elements that enter into his structure and composition.
   It would have been an easy matter if these vital urges could flow on unhindered in their way. There would have been no problem at all, if they met satisfaction easily and smoothly, without having to look to other factors and forces. As a matter of fact, man does not and cannot gratify his instincts whenever and wherever he chooses and in an open and direct manner. Even in his most primitive and barbarous condition, he has often to check himself and throw a veil, in so many ways, over his sheer animality. In the civilised society the check is manifold and is frankly recognised. We do not go straight as our sexual impulsion leads, but seek to hide and camouflage it under the institution of marriage; we do not pounce upon the food directly we happen to meet it and snatch and appropriate whatever portion we get but we secure it through an elaborate process, which is known as the economic system. The machinery of the state, the cult of the kshatriya are roundabout ways to meet our fighting instincts.
  --
   Thirdly, there is the line of Sublimationit is when the natural impulse is neither repressed nor diverted but lifted up into a higher modality. The thing is given a new sense and a new value which serve to remove the stigma usually attached to it and thus allow its free indulgence. Instances of carnal love sublimated into spiritual union, of passion transmuted into devotion (Bhakti) are common enough to illustrate the point.
   The human mind naturally, without any effort on its part, takes to one or more of these devices to control and conceal the aboriginal impulses. But this spontaneous process can be organised and consciously regulated and made to serve better the purpose and urge of Nature. And this is the beginning of yoga the conscious fulfilment of Nature. The Psycho-analysts have given us the first and elementary stage of this process of yoga. It is, we may say, the fourth line of control. With this man enters a new level of being, develops a new mode of life. It is when the automatism of Nature is replaced by the power of Conscious Control. Man is not here, a blind instrument of forces, his activities (both indulging and controlling) are not guided according to an ignorant submission to the laws of almost subconscious impulsions. Conscious control means that the mind does not fight shy of or seek to elude the aboriginal insistences, but allows them to come up freely, meets them squarely, recognises them and establishes an easy mastery over them.
   The method of unconscious or subconscious nature is fundamentally that of repression. Apart from Defence Reaction which is a thing of pure coercion, even in Substitution and Sublimation there always remains in the background a large amount of repressed complexes in all their primitive strength. The system is never entirely purified but remains secretly pregnant with those urges; a part only is deflected and camouflaged, the surface only assumes a transformed appearance. And there is always the danger of the superstructure coming down helplessly by a sudden upheaval of the nether forces. The whole system feels, although not in a conscious manner, the tension of the repression and suffers from something that is unhealthy and ill-balanced. Dante's spiritualised passion is a supreme instance of control by Sublimation, but the Divina Comedia hardly bears the impress of a serene and tranquil soul, sovereignly above the turmoils of the tragedy of life and absolutely at peace with itself.
  --
   Yet even here the process of control and transformation does not end. And we now come to the Fifth Line, the real and intimate path of yoga. Conscious control gives us a natural mastery over the instinctive impulses which are relieved of their dark tamas and attain a purified rhythm. We do not seek to hide or repress or combat them, but surpass them and play with them as the artist does with his material. Something of this katharsis, this aestheticism of the primitive impulses was achieved by the ancient Greeks. Even then the primitive impulses remain primitive all the same; they fulfil, no doubt, a real and healthy function in the scheme of life, but still in their fundamental nature they continue the animal in man. And even when Conscious Control means the utter elimination and annihilation of the primal instinctswhich, however, does not seem to be a probable eventualityeven then, we say, the basic problem remains unsolved; for the urge of nature towards the release and a transformation of the instincts does not find satisfaction, the question is merely put aside.
   Yoga, then, comes at this stage and offers the solution in its power of what we may call Transubstantiation. That is to say, here the mere form is not changed, nor the functions restrained, regulated and purified, but the very substance of the instincts is transmuted. The power of conscious control is a power of the human will, i.e. of an individual personal will and therefore necessarily limited both in intent and extent. It is a power complementary to the power of Nature, it may guide and fashion the latter according to a new pattern, but cannot change the basic substance, the stuff of Nature. To that end yoga seeks a power that transcends the human will, brings into play the supernal puissance of a Divine Will.
   This is the real meaning and sense of the moral struggle in man, the continuous endeavour towards a transvaluation of the primary and aboriginal instincts and impulses. Looked at from one end, from below up the ascending line, man's ethical and spiritual ideals are a dissimulation and sublimation of the animal impulsions. But this is becauseas we see, if we look from the other end, from above down the descending lineman is not all instinct, he is not a mere blind instrument in the hands of Nature forces. He has in him another source, an opposite pole of being from which other impulsions flow and continually modify the structure of the lower levels. If the animal is the foundation of his nature, the divine is its summit. If the bodily demands form his manifest reality, the demands of the spirit enshrine his higher reality. And if as regards the former he is a slave, as regards the latter he is the Master. It is by the interaction of these double forces that his whole nature has been and is being fashioned. Man does not and cannot give carte blanche to his vital, inclinations, since there is a pressure upon them of higher forces coming down from his mental and spiritual levels. It is these latter which have deviated him from the direct line of the pure animal life.
   Thus then we may distinguish three types of control on three levels. First, the natural control, secondly the conscious, i.e. to say the mental the ethical and religious control, and thirdly the spiritual or divine control. Now the spirit is the ultimate truth and reality, behind the forces that act in the mind and in the body, so that the natural control and the ethical control are mere attempts to establish and realise the spiritual control. The animal impulses feel the hidden stress of the divine urges that are their real essence and thus there rises first an unconscious conflict in the natural life and then a conscious conflict in the higher ethical life. But when both of these are transcended and the conflict is carried on to a still higher level, then do we find their real significance and arrive at the consummation to which they move. Yoga is the ultimate transvaluation of physical (and of moral) values, it is the trans-substantiation of life-power into its spiritual substance.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."
   It is never possible for man, weak and bound as he is, to reject the thraldom of his flesh, he can never purify himself wholly by his own unaided strength. God in his infinite mercy sent his own son, an emanation created out of his substancehis embodied loveas a human being to suffer along with men and take upon himself the burden of their sins. God the Son lived upon earth as man and died as man. Sin therefore has no longer its final or definitive hold upon mankind. Man has been made potentially free, pure and worthy of salvation. This is the mystery of Christ, of God the Son. But there is a further mystery. Christ not only lived for all men for all time, whether they know him, recognise him or not; but he still lives, he still chooses his beloved and his beloved chooses him, there is a conscious acceptance on either side. This is the function of the Holy Ghost, the redeeming power of Love active in him who accepts it and who is accepted by it, the dynamic Christ-Consciousness in the true Christian.
   Indeed, the kernel of the mystic discipline and its whole bearingconsists in one and only one principle: to love Jhesu. All roads lead to Rome: all preparations, all trials lead to one realisation, love of God, God as a living person close to us, our friend and lover and master. The Christian mystic speaks almost in the terms of the Gita: Rise above your senses, give up your ego-hood, be meek and humble, it is Jesus within you, who embraces your soul: it is he who does everything for you and in you, give yourself up wholly into his hands. He will deliver you.
   The characteristic then of the path is a one-pointed concentration. Great stress is laid upon "oneliness", "onedness":that is to say, a perfect and complete withdrawal from the outside and the world; an unmixed solitude is required for the true experience and realisation to come. "A full forsaking in will of the soul for the love of Him, and a living of the heart to Him. This asks He, for this gave He." The rigorous exclusion, the uncompromising asceticism, the voluntary self-torture, the cruel dark night and the arid desert are necessary conditions that lead to the "onlyness of soul", what another prophet (Isaiah, XXIV, 16) describes as "My privity to me". In that secreted solitude, the "onlistead"the graphic language of the author calls itis found "that dignity and that ghostly fairness which a soul had by kind and shall have by grace." The utter beauty of the soul and its absolute love for her deity within her (which has the fair name of Jhesu), the exclusive concentration of the whole of the being upon one point, the divine core, the manifest Grace of God, justifies the annihilation of the world and life's manifold existence. Indeed, the image of the Beloved is always within, from the beginning to the end. It is that that keeps one up in the terrible struggle with one's nature and the world. The image depends upon the consciousness which we have at the moment, that is to say, upon the stage or the degree we have ascended to. At the outset, when we can only look through the senses, when the flesh is our master, we give the image a crude form and character; but even that helps. Gradually, as we rise, with the clearing of our nature, the image too slowly regains its original and true shape. Finally, in the inmost soul we find Jesus as he truly is: "an unchangeable being, a sovereign might, a sovereign soothfastness, sovereign goodness, a blessed life and endless bliss." Does not the Gita too say: "As one approaches Me, so do I appear to him."Ye yath mm prapadyante.
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
  --
   The conception of original sin is a cardinal factor in Christian discipline. The conception, of sinfulness is the very motive-power that drives the aspirant. "Seek tensely," it is said, "sorrow and sigh deep, mourn still, and stoop low till thine eye water for anguish and for pain." Remorse and grief are necessary attendants; the way of the cross is naturally the calvary strewn with pain and sorrow. It is the very opposite of what is termed the "sunlit path" in spiritual ascension. Christian mystics have made a glorious spectacle of the process of "dying to the world." Evidently, all do not go the whole length. There are less gloomy and happier temperaments, like the present one, for example, who show an unusual balance, a sturdy common sense even in the midst of their darkest nights, who have chalked out as much of the sunlit path as is possible in this line. Thus this old-world mystic says: it is true one must see and admit one's sinfulness, the grosser and apparent and more violent ones as well as all the subtle varieties of it that are in you or rise up in you or come from the Enemy. They pursue you till the very end of your journey. Still you need not feel overwhelmed or completely desperate. Once you recognise the sin in you, even the bare fact of recognition means for you half the victory. The mystic says, "It is no sin as thou feelest them." The day Jesus gave himself away on the Cross, since that very day you are free, potentially free from the bondage of sin. Once you give your adherence to Him, the Enemies are rendered powerless. "They tease the soul, but they harm not the soul". Or again, as the mystic graphically phrases it: "This soul is not borne in this image of sin as a sick man, though he feel it; but he beareth it." The best way of dealing with one's enemies is not to struggle and "strive with them." The aspirant, the lover of Jesus, must remember: "He is through grace reformed to the likeness of God ('in the privy substance of his soul within') though he neither feel it nor see it."
   If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!
   Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
   The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.

01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To remain human means to continue the fundamental nature of man. In what consists the humanity of man? We can ascertain it by distinguishing what forms the animality of the animal, since that will give us the differentia that nature has evolved to raise man over the animal. The animal, again, has a characteristic differentiating it from the vegetable world, which latter, in its turn, has something to mark it off from the inorganic world. The inorganic, the vegetable, the animal and finally manthese are the four great steps of Nature's evolutionary course.
   The differentia, in each case, lies in the degree and nature of consciousness, since it is consciousness that forms the substance and determines the mode of being. Now, the inorganic is characterised by un-consciousness, the vegetable by sub-consciousness, the animal by consciousness and man by self-consciousness. Man knows that he knows, an animal only knows; a plant does not even know, it merely feels or senses; matter cannot do that even, it simply acts or rather is acted upon. We are not concerned here, however, with the last two forms of being; we will speak of the first two only.
  --
   So, in man also, especially of that order which forms the crown of humanityin poets and artists and seers and great men of actioncan be observed a certain characteristic form of consciousness, which is something other than, greater than the consciousness of the mere self. It is difficult as yet to characterise definitely what that thing is. It is the awakening of the self to something which is beyond itselfit is the cosmic self, the oversoul, the universal being; it is God, it is Turiya, it is sachchidanandain so many ways the thing has been sought to be envisaged and expressed. The consciousness of that level has also a great variety of names given to it Intuition, Revelation, cosmic consciousness, God-consciousness. It is to be noted here, however, that the thing we are referring to, is not the Absolute, the Infinite, the One without a second. It is not, that is to say, the supreme Reality the Brahmanin its static being, in its undivided and indivisible unity; it is the dynamic Brahman, that status of the supreme Reality where creation, the diversity of Becoming takes rise, it is the Truth-worldRitam the domain of typal realities. The distinction is necessary, as there does seem to be such a level of consciousness intermediary, again, between man and the Absolute, between self-consciousness and the supreme consciousness. The simplest thing would be to give that intermediate level of consciousness a negative namesince being as yet human we cannot foresee exactly its composition and function the super-consciousness.
   The inflatus of something vast and transcendent, something which escapes all our familiar schemes of cognisance and yet is insistent with a translucent reality of its own, we do feel sometimes within us invading and enveloping our individuality, lifting up our sense of self and transmuting our personality into a reality which can hardly be called merely human. All this life of ego-bound rationality then melts away and opens out the passage for a life of vision and power. Thus it is the poet has felt when he says, "there is this incalculable element in human life influencing us from the mystery which envelops our being, and when reason is satisfied, there is something deeper than Reason which makes us still uncertain of truth. Above the human reason there is a transcendental sphere to which the spirit of men sometimes rises, and the will may be forged there at a lordly smithy and made the unbreakable pivot."(A.E.)
   This passage from the self-conscient to the super-conscient does not imply merely a shifting of the focus of consciousness. The transmutation of consciousness involves a purer illumination, a surer power and a wider compass; it involves also a fundamental change in the very mode of being and living. It gives quite a different life-intuition and a different life-power. The change in the motif brings about a new form altogether, a re-casting and re-shaping and re-energising of the external materials as well. As the lift from mere consciousness to self-consciousness meant all the difference between an animal and a man, so the lift again from self-consciousness to super-consciousness will mean the difference of a whole world between man and the divine creature that is to be.
   Indeed it is a divine creature that should be envisaged on the next level of evolution. The mental and the moral, the psychical and the physical transfigurations which must follow the change in the basic substratum do imply such a mutation, the birth of a new species, as it were, fashioned in the nature of the gods. The vision of angels and Siddhas, which man is having ceaselessly since his birth, may be but a prophecy of the future actuality.
  --
   Nature has marched from the unconscious to the sub-conscious, from the sub-conscious to the conscious and from the conscious to the self-conscious; she has to rise yet again from the self-conscious to the super-conscious. The mineral gave place to the plant, the plant gave place to the animal and the animal gave place to man; let man give place to and bring out the divine.
   ***

01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Touching the very core of the malady of our age he says that our modern enlightenment seeks to cancel altogether the higher values and install instead the lower alone as true. Thus, for example, Marx and Freud, its twin arch priests, are brothers. Both declare that it is the lower, the under layer alone that matters: to one "the masses", to the other "the instincts". Their wild imperative roars: "Sweep away this pseudo-higher; let the instincts rule, let the pro-letariat dictate!" But more characteristic, Monsieur Thibon has made another discovery which gives the whole value and speciality to his outlook. He says the moderns stress the lower, no doubt; but the old world stressed only the higher and neglected the lower. Therefore the revolt and wrath of the lower, the rage of Revanche in the heart of the dispossessed in the modern world. Enlightenment meant till now the cultivation and embellishment of the Mind, the conscious Mind, the rational and nobler faculties, the height and the depth: and mankind meant the princes and the great ones. In the individual, in the scheme of his culture and education, the senses were neglected, left to go their own way as they pleased; and in the collective field, the toiling masses in the same way lived and moved as best as they could under the economics of laissez-faire. So Monsieur Thibon concludes: "Salvation has never come from below. To look for it from above only is equally vain. No doubt salvation must come from the higher, but on condition that the higher completely adopts and protects the lower." Here is a vision luminous and revealing, full of great import, if we follow the right track, prophetic of man's true destiny. It is through this infiltration of the higher into the lower and the integration of the lower into the higher that mankind will reach the goal of its evolution, both individually and collectively.
   But the process, Monsieur Thibon rightly asserts, must begin with the individual and within the individual. Man must "turn within, feel alive within himself", re-establish his living contact with God, the source and origin from which he has cut himself off. Man must learn to subordinate having to being. Each individual must be himself, a free and spontaneous expression. Upon such individual , upon individuals grouped naturally in smaller collectivities and not upon unformed or ill-formed wholesale masses can a perfect human society be raised and will be raised. Monsieur Thibon insistsand very rightlyupon the variety and diversity of individual and local growths in a unified humanity and not a dead uniformity of regimented oneness. He declares, as the reviewer of the London Times succinctly puts it: "Let us abolish our insensate worship of number. Let us repeal the law of majorities. Let us work for the unity that draws together instead of idolizing the multiplicity that disintegrates. Let us understand that it is not enough for each to have a place; what matters is that each should be in his right place. For the atomized society let us substitute an organic society, one in which every man will be free to do what he alone is qualified and able to do."
   So far so good. For it is not far enough. The being or becoming that is demanded in fulfilment of the divine advent in humanity must go to the very roots of life and nature, must seize God in his highest and sovereign status. No prejudice of the past, no notion of our mental habits must seek to impose its law. Thus, for example, in the matter of redeeming the senses by the influx of the higher light, our author seems to consider that the senses will remain more or less as they are, only they will be controlled, guided, used by the higher light. And he seems to think that even the sex relation (even the institution of marriage) may continue to remain, but sublimated, submitted to the laws of the Higher Order. This, according to us, is a dangerous compromise and is simply the imposition of the lower law upon the higher. Our view of the total transformation and divinisation of the Lower is altogether different. The Highest must come down wholly and inhabit in the Lowest, the Lowest must give up altogether its own norms and lift itself into the substance and form too of the Highest.
   Viewed in this light, Blake's memorable mantra attains a deeper and more momentous significance. For it is not merely Earth the senses and life and Matter that are to be uplifted and affianced to Heaven, but all that remains hidden within the bowels of the Earth, the subterranean regions of man's consciousness, the slimy viscous undergrowths, the darkest horrors and monstrosities that man and nature hide in their subconscient and inconscient dungeons of material existence, all these have to be laid bare to the solar gaze of Heaven, burnt or transmuted as demanded by the law of that Supreme Will. That is the Hell that has to be recognised, not rejected and thrown away, but taken up purified and transubstantiated into the body of Heaven itself. The hand of the Highest Heaven must extend and touch the Lowest of the lowest elements, transmute it and set it in its rightful place of honour. A mortal body reconstituted into an immemorial fossil, a lump of coal revivified into a flashing carat of diamond-that shows something of the process underlying the nuptials of which we are speaking.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  rest is simply an excuse that our laziness gives to itself.
  15 July 1961
  --
  Come with the aspiration to give yourself, to offer your whole
  being, without reserve, to the Divine Grace, and you will feel
  --
  choose one or two items and give a very good demonstration in them, rather than to do several in a mediocre way?
  Each one acts according to his nature and if he (or she) courageously and sincerely follows the law of that nature, he or she
  --
  more conscious of the divine will and to give yourself more
  entirely to it, until you have made enough progress to know
  --
  adopts the sincere fervour and ardent aspiration which give life
  to any ceremony, whatever it may be, and yet do not depend
  --
  very far, from the Ideal You have given us. This does not
  discourage me, for I have full confidence in You.
  --
  whatever? And if complete freedom is given, will it be
  practical? And so on. It is a subject on which it is not
  --
  and even then... What knowledge do you possess that gives you
  the right to judge? Only the Lord sees and knows - He alone is
  --
  had not given Her darshan to Z. But now I am afraid
  that Mother may be angry at my audacity in writing such
  --
  education programme and the countless other activities we have here, he asked me: "Can you give me a
  valid example of even one person who takes part in so
  --
  I have given You a little money. Mother, what do You
  want me to do?
  --
  consciousness which would rather give than ask.
  24 July 1963
  --
  That is an easy answer which one gives when one will not or
  cannot take the trouble to understand.
  --
  prepared not to receive it and not to get upset if I fail to give it.
  In this case, I said that you should be given some incense, but
  I am not sure if it has been done. It is X who keeps it and you
  --
  of the excessive importance one gives to food, and of greediness.
  21 September 1963
  --
  has not made the most out of what is given to us.
  That proves that life is too easy here and that for the most part
  --
  to make progress - that it will only give your body the illusion
  of being more comfortable.
  --
  My answers are given in order to open your mind and to make
  you exceed, little by little, your present mental limits.
  The Supreme Lord can give his Ananda to whomever He
  wants and as He wants.
  --
  always ready to give it to him.
  17 June 1964
  --
  of these practices has its limitations and gives only a partial
  result. That is why he advised those who want to follow the
  --
  what it should be to be equal to its task and give to the world
  the example of a total consecration to the Divine Work and the
  --
  Ashram is, how can we give him a reply that is both
  short and correct?
  --
  forces or with deities. These Japas must be given by the Guru,
  who at the same time infuses them with the power of realisation.
  --
  That alone can give the true Freedom which is experienced
  in all circumstances.
  --
  "If you cannot make God love you, make Him fight you. If He will not give you the
  embrace of the lover, compel Him to give you the embrace of the wrestler."
  Thoughts and Aphorisms, in SABCL, Vol. 17, p. 130.
  --
  sincerely and give oneself unreservedly to his work. In that
  way, each one does his best and contributes as much as he can
  --
  If you want to know what Sri Aurobindo has said on a given
  subject, you must at least read all he has written on that subject.
  --
  is obliged to make decisions and give opinions?
  What constitutes an individuality?
  --
  Isn't this immense freedom we are given dangerous
  for those of us who are not yet awake, who are still unconscious? What is the explanation for this opportunity,
  --
  indifferent to the opportunity I give you each week to ask me
  a question. Your questions are rather commonplace and don't
  --
  on, You reply to X that You have given me permission
  because You learned from me that he approves of my
  --
  At least You give Your consent.
  Sometimes.
  --
  importance of a work which gives it its real value for the yoga.
  5 August 1970
  --
  the last chance given to us. For me, allusions to other
  lives are intangible and academic rather than a help and
  --
  conscious of the help they are given.
  28 November 1970

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nicholas Berdyaev is an ardent worker, as a Russian is naturally expected to be, in the cause of the spiritual rehabilitation of mankind. He is a Christian, a neo-Christian: some of his conclusions are old-world truths and bear repetition and insistence; others are of a more limited, conditional and even doubtful nature. His conception of the value of human person, the dignity and the high reality he gives to it, can never be too welcome in a world where the individual seems to have gone the way of vanished empires and kings and princes. But even more important and interesting is the view he underlines that the true person is a spiritual being, that is to say, it is quite other than the empirical ego that man normally is"not this that one worships" as the Upanishads too declare. Further, in his spiritual being man, the individual, is not simply a portion or a fraction; he is, on the contrary, an integer, a complete whole, a creative focus; the true individual is a microcosm yet holding in it and imaging the macrocosm. Only perhaps greater stress is laid upon the aspect of creativity or activism. An Eastern sage, a Vedantin, would look for the true spiritual reality behind the flux of forces: Prakriti or Energy is only the executive will of the Purusha, the Conscious Being. The personality in Nature is a formulation and emanation of the transcendent impersonality.
   There is another aspect of personality as viewed by Berdyaev which involves a bias of the more orthodox Christian faith: the Christ is inseparable from the Cross. So he says: "There is no such thing as personality if there is no capacity for suffering. Suffering is inherent in God too, if he is a personality, and not merely an abstract idea. God shares in the sufferings of men. He yearns for responsive love. There are divine as well as human passions and therefore divine or creative personality must always suffer to the end of time. A condition of anguish and distress is inherent in it." The view is logically enforced upon the Christian, it is said, if he is to accept incarnation, God becoming flesh. Flesh cannot but be weak. This very weakness, so human, is and must be specially characteristic of God also, if he is one with man and his lover and saviour.
   Eastern spirituality does not view sorrow and sufferingevilas an integral part of the Divine Consciousness. It is born out of the Divine, no doubt, as nothing can be outside the Divine, but it is a local and temporal formation; it is a disposition consequent upon certain conditions and with the absence or elimination of those conditions, this disposition too disappears. God and the Divine Consciousness can only be purity, light, immortality and delight. The compassion that a Buddha feels for the suffering humanity is not at all a feeling of suffering; pain or any such normal human reaction does not enter into its composition; it is the movement of a transcendent consciousness which is beyond and purified of the normal reactions, yet overarching them and entering into them as a soothing and illumining and vivifying presence. The healer knows and understands the pain and suffering of his patient but is not touched by them; he need not contract the illness of his patient in order to be in sympathy with him. The Divine the Soulcan be in flesh and yet not smirched with its mire; the flesh is not essentially or irrevocably the ooze it is under certain given conditions. The divine physical body is composed of radiant matter and one can speak of it even as of the soul that weapons cannot pierce it nor can fire burn it.
   ***

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is asked of us why do we preach a man and not purely and solely a principle. Our ideal being avowedly the establishment and reign of a new principle of world-order and not gathering recruits for the camp of a sectarian teacher, it seems all the more inconsistent, if not thoroughly ruinous for our cause, that we should lay stress upon a particular individual and incur the danger of overshadowing the universal truths upon which we seek to build human society. Now, it is not that we are unconscious or oblivious of the many evils attendant upon the system of preaching a man the history of the rise and decay of many sects and societies is there to give us sufficient warning; and yet if we cannot entirely give the go-by to personalities and stick to mere and bare principles, it is because we have clear reasons for it, because we are not unconscious or oblivious either of the evils that beset the system of preaching the principle alone.
   Religious bodies that are formed through the bhakti and puja for one man, social reconstructions forced by the will and power of a single individual, have already in the inception this grain of incapacity and disease and death that they are not an integrally self-conscious creation, they are not, as a whole, intelligent and wide awake and therefore constantly responsive to the truths and ideals and realities for which they exist, for which at least, their founder intended them to exist. The light at the apex is the only light and the entire structure is but the shadow of that light; the whole thing has the aspect of a dark mass galvanised into red-hot activity by the passing touch of a dynamo. Immediately however the solitary light fails and the dynamo stops, there is nothing but the original darkness and inertiatoma asit tamasa gudham agre.
  --
   Love and admiration for a mahapurusha is not enough, even faith in his gospel is of little avail, nor can actual participation, consecrated work and labour in his cause save the situation; it is only when the principles, the bare realities for which the mahapurusha stands are in the open forum and men have the full and free opportunity of testing and assimilating them, it is only when individuals thus become living embodiments of those principles and realities that we do create a thing universal and permanent, as universal and permanent as earthly things may be. Principles only can embrace and unify the whole of humanity; a particular personality shall always create division and limitation. By placing the man in front, we erect a wall between the Principle and men at large. It is the principles, on the contrary, that should be given the place of honour: our attempt should be to keep back personalities and make as little use of them as possible. Let the principles work and create in their freedom and power, untrammelled by the limitations of any mere human vessel.
   We are quite familiar with this cry so rampant in our democratic ageprinciples and no personalities! And although we admit the justice of it, yet we cannot ignore the trenchant one-sidedness which it involves. It is perhaps only a reaction, a swing to the opposite extreme of a mentality given too much to personalities, as the case generally has been in the past. It may be necessary, as a corrective, but it belongs only to a temporary stage. Since, however, we are after a universal ideal, we must also have an integral method. We shall have to curb many of our susceptibilities, diminish many of our apprehensions and soberly strike a balance between opposite extremes.
   We do not speak like politicians or banias; but the very truth of the matter demands such a policy or line of action. It is very well to talk of principles and principles alone, but what are principles unless they take life and form in a particular individual? They are airy nothings, notions in the brain of logicians and metaphysicians, fit subjects for discussion in the academy, but they are devoid of that vital urge which makes them creative agencies. We have long lines of philosophers, especially European, who most scrupulously avoided all touch of personalities, whose utmost care was to keep principles pure and unsullied; and the upshot was that those principles remained principles only, barren and infructuous, some thing like, in the strong and puissant phrase of BaudelaireLa froide majest de la femme strile. And on the contrary, we have had other peoples, much addicted to personalitiesespecially in Asiawho did not care so much for abstract principles as for concrete embodiments; and what has been the result here? None can say that they did not produce anything or produced only still-born things. They produced living creaturesephemeral, some might say, but creatures that lived and moved and had their days.

01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This latest work of Aldous Huxley is a collection of sayings of sages and saints and philosophers from all over the world and of all times. The sayings are arranged under several heads such as "That art Thou", "The Nature of the Ground", "Divine Incarnation", "Self-Knowledge", "Silence", "Faith" etc., which clearly give an idea of the contents and also of the "Neo-Brahmin's" own personal preoccupation. There is also a running commentary, rather a note on each saying, meant to elucidate and explain, naturally from the compiler's standpoint, what is obviously addressed to the initiate.
   A similar compilation was published in the Arya, called The Eternal Wisdom (Les Paroles ternelles, in French) a portion of which appeared later on in book-form: that was more elaborate, the contents were arranged in such a way that no comments were needed, they were self-explanatory, divided as they were in chapters and sections and subsections with proper headings, the whole thing put in a logical and organised sequence. Huxley's compilation begins under the title of the Upanishadic text "That art Thou" with this saying of Eckhart: "The more God is in all things, the more He is outside them. The more He is within, the more without". It will be interesting to note that the Arya compilation too starts with the same idea under the title "The God of All; the God who is in All", the first quotation being from Philolaus, "The Universe is a Unity".The Eternal Wisdom has an introduction called "The Song of Wisdom" which begins with this saying from the Book of Wisdom: "We fight to win sublime Wisdom; therefore men call us warriors".
   Huxley gives only one quotation from Sri Aurobindo under the heading "God in the World". Here it is:
   "The touch of Earth is always reinvigorating to the son of Earth, even when he seeks a supraphysical Knowledge. It may even be said that the supraphysical can only be really mastered in its fullnessto its heights we can always reachwhen we keep our feet firmly on the physical. 'Earth is His footing' says the Upanishad, whenever it images the Self that manifests in the universe." Huxley's commentary is as follows:
  --
   "'Listen to this!' shouted Monkey. 'After all the trouble we had getting here from China, and after you specially ordered that we were to be given the scriptures, Ananda and Kasyapa made a fraudulent delivery of goods. They gave us blank copies to take away; I ask you, what is the good of that to us?' 'You needn't shout,' said the Buddha, smiling. 'As a matter of fact, it is such blank scrolls as these that are the true scriptures. But I quite see that the people of China are too foolish and ignorant to believe this, so there is nothing for it but to give them copies with some writing on.' "
   A sage can smile and smile delightfully! The parable illustrates the well-known Biblical phrase, 'the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life'. The monkey is symbolical of the ignorant, arrogant, fussy human mind. There is another Buddhistic story about the monkey quoted in the book and it is as delightful; but being somewhat long, we cannot reproduce it here. It tells how the mind-monkey is terribly agile, quick, clever, competent, moving lightning-fast, imagining that it can easily go to the end of the world, to Paradise itself, to Brahmic status. But alas! when he thought he was speeding straight like a rocket or an arrow and arrive right at the target, he found that he was spinning like a top at the same spot, and what he very likely took to be the very fragrance of the topmost supreme heaven was nothing but the aroma of his own urine.
   ***

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The truth behind a credal religion is the aspiration towards the realization of the Divine, some ultimate reality that gives a permanent meaning and value to the human life, to the existence lodged in this 'sphere of sorrow' here below. Credal paraphernalia were necessary to express or buttress this core of spiritual truth when mankind, in the mass, had not attained a certain level of enlightenment in the mind and a certain degree of development in its life-relations. The modern age is modern precisely because it had attained to a necessary extent this mental enlightenment and this life development. So the scheme or scaffolding that was required in the past is no longer unavoidable and can have either no reality at all or only a modified utility.
   A modern people is a composite entity, especially with regard to its religious affiliation. Not religion, but culture is the basis of modern collective life, national or social. Culture includes in its grain that fineness of temperament which appreciates all truths behind all forms, even when there is a personal allegiance to one particular form.

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   One view considers Evil as coeval with Good: the Prince of Evil is God's peer, equal to him in all ways, absolutely separate, independent and self-existent. Light and Darkness are eternal principles living side by side, possessing equal reality. For, although it is permissible to the individual to pass out of the Darkness and enter into Light, the Darkness itself does not disappear: it remains and maintains its domain, and even it is said that some human beings are meant eternally for this domain. That is the Manichean principle and that also is fundamentally the dualistic conception of chit-achit in some Indian systems (although the principle of chit or light is usually given a higher position and priority of excellence).
   The Christian too accepts the dual principle, but does not give equal status to the two. Satan is there, an eternal reality: it is anti-God, it seeks to oppose God, frustrate his work. It is the great tempter whose task it is to persuade, to inspire man to remain always an earthly creature and never turn to know or live in God. Now the crucial question that arises is, what is the necessity of this Antagonist in God's scheme of creation? What is the meaning of this struggle and battle? God could have created, if he had chosen, a world without Evil. The orthodox Christi an answer is that in that case one could not have fully appreciated the true value and glory of God's presence. It is to manifest and proclaim the great victory that the strife and combat has been arranged in which Man triumphs in the end and God's work stands vindicated. The place of Satan is always Hell, but he cannot drag down a soul into his pit to hold it there eternally (although according to one doctrine there are or may be certain eternally damned souls).
   Goe the carries the process of convergence and even harmony of the two powers a little further and shows that although they are contrary apparently, they are not contradictory principles in essence. For, Satan is, after all, God's servant, even a very obedient servant; he is an instrument in the hand of the Almighty to work out His purpose. The purpose is to help and lead man, although in a devious way, towards a greater understanding, a nearer approach to Himself.
  --
   Satan is jealous of man who is God's favourite. He tells God that his partiality to man is misplaced. God has put into man a little of his light (reason and intelligence and something more perhaps), but to what purpose? Man tries to soar, he thinks he flies high and wide, but in fact he is and will be an insect that "lies always in the grass and sings its old song in the grass." God answers that whatever the perplexity in which man now is, in the end he will come out and reach the Light with a greater and richer experience of it. Satan smiles in return and says he will prove otherwise. given a free hand, he can do whatever he likes with man: "Dust shall he eat and with a relish." God willingly agrees to the challenge: there is no harm in Satan's trying his hand. Indeed, Satan will prove to be a good companion to man; for man is normally prone to inertia and sinks into repose and rest and stagnation. Satan will be the goad, the force that drives towards ceaseless activity. For activity is life, and without activity no progress.
   Thus, as sanctioned by God, there is a competition, a wager between man and Satan. The pact between the parties is this that, on the one hand, Satan will serve man here in life upon earth, and on the other hand, in return, man will have to serve Satan there, on the other side of life. That is to say, Satan will give the whole world to man to enjoy, man will have to give Satan only his soul. Man in his ignorance says he does not care for his soul, does not know of a there or elsewhere: he will be satisfied if he gets what he wants upon earth. That, evidently, is the demand of what is familiarly known as life-force (lan vital): the utmost fulfilment of the life-force is what man stands for, although the full significance of the movement may not be clear to him or even to Satan at the moment. For life-force does not necessarily drag man down, as its grand finale as it were, into hellhowever much Satan might wish it to be so. In what way, we shall see presently. Now Satan promises man all that he would desire and even more: he would give him his fill so' that he will ask for no more. Man takes up the challenge and declares that his hunger is insatiable, whatever Satan can bring to it, it will take in and press on: satisfaction and satiety will never come in his way. Satan thinks he knows better, for he is armed with a master weapon to lay man low and make him cry halt!
   Love Human and Love Divine

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But Right is not the only term on which an ideal or even a decent society can be based. There is another term which can serve equally well, if not better. I am obviously referring to the conception of duty. I tis an old world conception; it isa conception particularly familiar to the East. The Indian term for Right is also the term for dutyadhikara means both. In Europe too, in more recent times, when after the frustration of the dream of a new world envisaged by the French Revolution, man was called upon again to rise and hope, it was Mazzini who brought forward the new or discarded principle as a mantra replacing the other more dangerous one. A hierarchy of duties was given by him as the pattern of a fulfilled ideal life. In India, in our days the distinction between the two attitudes was very strongly insisted upon by the great Vivekananda.
   Vivekananda said that if human society is to be remodelled, one must first of all learn not to think and act in terms of claims and rights but in terms of duties and obligations. Fulfil your duties conscientiously, the rights will take care of themselves; it is such an attitude that can give man the right poise, the right impetus, the right outlook with regard to a collective living. If instead of each one demanding what one considers as one's dues and consequently scrambling and battling for them, and most often not getting them or getting at a ruinous pricewhat made Arjuna cry, "What shall I do with all this kingdom if in regaining it I lose all my kith and kin dear to me?"if, indeed, instead of claiming one's right, one were content to know one's duty and do it as it should be done, then not only there would be peace and amity upon earth, but also each one far from losing anything would find miraculously all that one most needs and must have,the necessary, the right rights and all.
   It might be objected here however that actually in the history of humanity the conception of Duty has been no less pugnacious than that of Right. In certain ages and among certain peoples, for example, it was considered the imperative duty of the faithful to kill or convert by force or otherwise as many as possible belonging to other faiths: it was the mission of the good shepherd to burn the impious and the heretic. In recent times, it was a sense of high and solemn duty that perpetrated what has been termed "purges"brutalities undertaken, it appears, to purify and preserve the integrity of a particular ideological, social or racial aggregate. But the real name of such a spirit is not duty but fanaticism. And there is a considerable difference between the two. Fanaticism may be defined as duty running away with itself; but what we are concerned with here is not the aberration of duty, but duty proper self-poised.
  --
   What is required is not therefore an external delimitation of frontiers between unit and unit, but an inner outlook of nature and a poise of character. And this can be cultivated and brought into action by learning to live by the sense of duty. Even then, even the sense of duty, we have to admit, is not enough. For if it leads or is capable of leading into an aberration, we must have something else to check and control it, some other higher and more potent principle. Indeed, both the conceptions of Duty and Right belong to the domain of mental ideal, although one is usually more aggressive and militant (Rajasic) and the other tends to be more tolerant and considerate (sattwic): neither can give an absolute certainty of poise, a clear guarantee of perfect harmony.
   Indian wisdom has found this other, a fairer terma tertium quid,the mystic factor, sought for by so many philosophers on so many counts. That is the very well- known, the very familiar termDharma. What is Dharma then? How does it accomplish the miracle which to others seems to have proved an impossibility? Dharma is self-law, that is to say, the law of the Self; it is the rhythm and movement of our inner or inmost being, the spontaneous working out of our truth-conscious nature.
  --
   The future society of man is envisaged as something of like nature. When the mortal being will have found his immortal soul and divine self, then each one will be able to give full and free expression to his self-nature (swabhava); then indeed the utmost sweep of dynamism in each and all will not cause clash or conflict; on the contrary, each will increase the other and there will be a global increment and fulfilmentparasparam bhavayantah. The division and conflict, the stress and strain that belong to the very nature of the inferior level of being and consciousness will then have been transcended. It is only thus that a diviner humanity can be born and replace all the other moulds and types that can never lead to anything final and absolutely satisfactory.
   ***

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Eliot's is a very Christian soul, but we must remember at the same time that he is nothing if not modern. And this modernism gives all the warp and woof woven upon that inner core. How is it characterised? First of all, an intellectualism that requires a reasoned and rational synthesis of all experiences. Another poet, a great poet of the soul's Dark Night was, as we all know, Francis Thompson: it was in his case not merely the soul's night, darkness extended even to life, he lived the Dark Night actually and physically. His haunting, weird lines, seize within their grip our brain and mind and very flesh
   My days have crackled and gone up in smoke,5
  --
   A modern Neo-Brahmin, Aldous Huxley, has given a solution of the problem in his now famous Shakespearean apothegm, "Time must have a stop". That is an old-world solution rediscovered by the modern mind in and through the ravages of Time's storm and stress. It means, salvation lies, after all, beyond the flow of Time, one must free oneself from the vicious and unending circle of mortal and mundane life. As the Rajayogi controls and holds his breath, stills all life-movement and realises a dead-stop of consciousness (Samadhi), even so one must control and stop all secular movements in oneself and attain a timeless stillness and vacancy in which alone the true spiritual light and life can descend and manifest. That is the age-long and ancient solution to which the Neo-Brahmin as well the Neo-Christian adheres.
   Eliot seems to demur, however, and does not go to that extreme length. He wishes to go beyond, but to find out the source and matrix of the here below. As I said, he seeks a synthesis and not a mere transcendence: the transcendence is indeed a part of the synthesis, the other part is furnished by an immanence. He does not cut away altogether from Time, but reaches its outermost limit, its rim, its summit, where it stops, not altogether annihilated, but held in suspended animation. That is the "still point" to which he refers in the following lines:
  --
   There must be a beginning, an affirmation. The other side of nature is not merely transcended and excluded, it must be taken up too, given some place, its proper place in the totality, in the higher synthesis:
   So Krishna, as when he admonished Arjuna

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is not a mere notion or superstition, it is an occult reality that gives sanctity to a particular place or region. The saintly soul has always been also a pilgrim, physically, to holy places, even to one single holy place, if he so chooses. The puritan poet may say tauntingly:
   Here pilgrims roam, that strayed so far to seek In Golgotha him dead who lives in heaven

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You give everything we need, but my capacity to receive
  is very limited since it takes me a long time to assimilate
  --
  But if you give yourself entirely and without reserve to the
  future, and if this giving is constantly renewed, the past will fall
  --
  Your hands are open to give everything, but I can only
  receive a small part of it because I am not receptive
  --
  The fragrance of the flowers given by the Mother is often
  something extraordinary.
  --
  Who should be put on guard to give the alert: "Be
  careful! Look upwards"?
  --
  But in any case, transformation gives the power of victory.
  18 October 1968
  --
  How can one keep what You give?
  It does not go away, but enters the subconscient and continues

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Should one give money to beggars or not?
  In a well-organized society, there should not be any beggars.
  --
  fine opportunity that has been given to them.
  22 December 1969
  --
  Consciousness, the true consciousness, gives control over
  one's own character and, to a large extent, over events.
  --
  to their own means. The Divine has sent down His Consciousness to give them light. All who are able to do so should profit
  by it.
  --
  this new race is already at work on earth to give light to all who
  are capable of receiving it and heeding it.

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A victory won over the lower nature gives a deeper and more
  lasting joy than any external success.
  --
  the Divine Presence. Therefore, give yourself entirely to the
  Divine and you will emerge into the Light.
  --
  (2) Those who give their love to another human being and
  live for him. As for the result, everything naturally depends on
  --
  (4) Those who give themselves entirely to the Divine and
  live only for Him and through Him. This implies making the
  --
  The first condition is to have a physical nature that gives
  energy rather than draws energy from others.
  --
  This gives life its true meaning and will help us to overcome
  all obstacles.
  --
  life ought to give them. Most human beings want other human
  beings to conform to their expectations and circumstances to
  --
  It is only when one gives oneself in all sincerity to the Divine
  Will that one has the peace and calm joy which come from the
  --
  prepared, the ego has to disappear and give way to the psychic
  being, which has slowly been formed by divine intervention in
  --
  Lord, give us the silence of Your contemplation, the silence rich
  with Your effective Presence.

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This is borne out by the fact that her descent took place at a given moment and for two or three weeks the atmospherenot only of the Ashram but of the Earthwas so highly charged with such a power of such an intense divine Bliss creating so marvelous a force that things difficult to do before could be done almost instantly.
   There were repercussions the world over. But I dont believe that a single one of you noticed it you cannot even tell me when it happened, can you?
  --
   But as I said, bit by bit things changed. However, this had one advantage: we were too much outside of life. So there were a number of problems which had never arisen but which would have suddenly surged up the moment we wanted a complete manifestation. We took on all these problems a little prematurely, but it gave us the opportunity to solve them. In this way we learned many things and surmounted many difficulties, only it complicated things considerably. And in the present situation, given such a large number of elements who havent even the slightest idea why theyre here (!) well, it demands a far greater effort on the disciples part than before.
   Before, when there were we started with 35 or 36 people but even when it got up to 150, even with 150it was as if they were all nestled in a cocoon in my consciousness: they were so near to me that I could constantly guide ALL their inner or outer movements. Day and night, at each moment, everything was totally under my control. And naturally, I think they made a great deal of progress at that time: it is a fact that I was CONSTANTLY doing the sadhana2 for them. But then, with this baby boom The sadhana cant be done for little sprouts who are 3 or 4 or 5 years old! Its out of the question. The only thing I can do is wrap them in the Consciousness and try to see that they grow up in the best of all possible conditions. However, the one advantage to all this is that instead of there being such a COMPLETE and PASSIVE dependence on the disciples part, each one has to make his own little effort. Truly, thats excellent.
  --
   And when, as I told you, I chanced upon a book or an individual that could give me just a little clue and tell me, Here. If you do such and such, you will find your pathwell I charged into it like a cyclone and nothing could have stopped me.
   And how many years have you all been here, half-asleep? Naturally, youre happy to think about it now and thenespecially when I speak to you about it or sometimes when you read. But THATthat fire, that will which plows through all barriers, that concentration which can triumph over EVERYTHING

0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In any event, my blessings will always be with you to help you find, at long last, this inner Presence which alone gives joy and stability.
   Signed: Mother

0 1955-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, it is an impossible, absurd, unlivable life. I feel as though I have no hand in this cruel little game. Oh Mother, why doesnt your grace trust that deep part in me which knows so well that you are the Truth? Deliver me from these evil forces since, profoundly, it is you and you alone I want. give me the aspiration and strength I do not have. If you do not do this Yoga for me, I feel I shall never have the strength to go on.
   There is something that must be SHATTERED: can it not be done once and for all without lingering on indefinitely? Mother, I am your child.

0 1956-02-29 - First Supramental Manifestation - The Golden Hammer, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The following text was given by Mother in both French and English.
   FIRST SUPRAMENTAL MANIFESTATION

0 1956-03-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother appeared on her balcony daily at about 6 a.m. to give a few moments of meditation to her disciples before the beginning of the day's work.
   ***

0 1956-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I understand now that as long as my whole being has not ACCEPTED that it must finish its life here, there is no way out nor any recovery possible. Through my mental force alone, this acceptance is impossible; I have been turning infernally in circles these past two months, and the mind is in league with the vital. Therefore, a force greater than mine must help me accept that my way is here. I need you, Mother, for without you I am lost. I need you to tell me that the Truth of my being is indeed here and that I am truly ready to follow this path. Mother, I beseech you, help me to see the truth of my being, give me some sign that my way is here and not elsewhere. I beg of you, Mother, help me to know.
   I also had a very clear sensation that you were abandoning me, that you had no further interest in me and I could just as well do as I pleased. Perhaps you cannot for give some of my inner rebellions which have been so very violent? Am I totally guilty? Is it true that you are abandoning me?

0 1956-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Agreedwith all my heart I accept the gift you give me of your freedom to choose wrongly And it is with all my heart, too, that I shall always help you make the choice that leads straight to the goal that is, towards your real self.
   With all my affection and my blessings.

0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But now, you may reply to those people who are asking these insidious questions that the best way to receive anything whatsoever is not to pull, but to give. If they want to give themselves to the new life, well, the new life will enter into them.
   But if they want to pull the new life into themselves, they will close the door with their egoism. Thats all.

0 1956-10-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I am facing the same difficulties as before my departure to Hyderabad, and I have made the same mistakes. The main reason for this state is that, on the one hand, words and ideas seem to have lost all power over me, and on the other, the vital elan which led me thus far is dead. So upon what shall my faith rest? I still have some faith, of course, but it has become totally ABSTRACT. The vital does not cooperate, so I feel all withered, suspended in a void, nothing seems to give me direction anymore. There is no rebelliousness in me, but rather a void.
   In this state, I am ceaselessly thinking of my forest in Guiana or of my travels through Africa and the ardor that filled me with life in those days. I seem to need to have my goal before me and to walk towards it. Outer difficulties also seem to help me resolve my inner problems: there is a kind of need in me for the elements the sea, the forest, the desert for a milieu with which I can wrestle and through which I can grow. Here, I seem to lack a dynamic point of leverage. Here, in the everyday routine, everything seems to be falling apart in me. Should I not return to my forest in Guiana?
   Mother, I implore you, in the name of whatever led me to you in the first place, give me the strength to do WHAT HAS TO BE DONE. You who see and who can, decide for me. You are my Mother. Whatever my shortcomings, my difficulties, I feel I am so deeply your child.
   Signed: Bernard

0 1956-12-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I dont see a thing, nothing. Oh Mother, I turn towards you in this void that is stifling me. Hear my prayer. Tell me what I must do. give me a sign. Mother, you are my sole recourse, for who else would show me the path to be taken, who else but you would love me? Or is my fate to go off into the night?
   For give me, Mother, for loving you so poorly, for giving myself so badly. Mother, you are my only hope, all the rest in me is utter despair.

0 1957-01-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   What do you see in me, Mother? Is it through writing that I shall achieve what is to be achievedor does all this still belong to a nether world? But if so, then of what use am I? If I were good at something, it would give me some air to breathe.
   Your child,

0 1957-04-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   For I SEE that, were I to give in now, I would be done forthere would be no alternative but to live out the rest of my days in the Ashram. But everything in me rebels at this idea. The idea of winding up as General Secretary of the Ashram, like Pavitra, makes my skin crawl. It is absurd, and I apologize for speaking this way, Mother, for I admire Pavitra but I cant help it, I cant do it, I do not want to end up like that.
   For more than a year now, I have been hypnotized by the idea that if I give in, I will be condemned to remain here. Once more, for give me for speaking so absurdly, for of course I know it is not a condemnation; and yet a part of me feels that it would be.
   Thus I am so tense that I do not even want to close my eyes to meditate for fear of yielding. And I fall into all kinds of errors that horrify me, simply because the pressure is too strong at times, and I literally suffocate. Mother, I am not cut out to be a disciple.
  --
   That is the situation, Mother. I feel my unworthiness profoundly. I am the opposite of Satprem, unable to love and to give myself. Everything in me is sealed tight.
   So what is to be done? I intend asking your permission to leave as soon as the book is finished (I am determined to finish it, for it will rid me of the past it represents). I expect nothing from the world, except a bit of external space, in the absence of another space.

0 1957-04-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The book is finished.1 I would like to give it to you personally, if it would not disturb you, whenever you wish.
   Your child,

0 1957-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I give you so little love, but I have tried my best, and my departure is not a betrayal.
   Your child,

0 1957-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   One of the very first results of the supramental manifestation was to give the body a freedom and an autonomy it has never before known. And when I say freedom, I dont mean some psychological perception or an inner state of consciousness, but something else and far betterit is a new phenomenon in the body, in the cells of the body. For the first time, the cells themselves have felt that they are free, that they have the power to decide. When the new vibrations came and combined with the old ones, I felt it at once and it showed me that a new world was really taking birth.
   In its normal state, the body always feels that it is not its own master: illnesses invade it without its really being able to resist thema thousand factors impose themselves or exert pressure upon it. Its sole power is the power to defend itself, to react. Once the illness has got in, it can fight and overcome iteven modern medicine has acknowledged that the body is cured only when it decides to get cured; it is not the drugs per se that heal, for if the ailment is temporarily suppressed by a drug without the bodys will, it grows up again elsewhere in some other form until the body itself has decided to be cured. But this implies only a defensive power, the power to react against an invading enemyit is not true freedom.
   But with the supramental manifestation, something new has taken place in the body: it feels it is its own master, autonomous, with its two feet solidly on the ground, as it were. This gives a physical impression of the whole being suddenly drawing itself up, with its head lifted high I am my own master.
   We live perennially with a burden on our shoulders, something that bows our heads down, and we feel pulled, led by all kinds of external forces, we dont know by whom or what, nor where tothis is what men call Fate, Destiny. When you do yoga, one of the first experiences the experience of the kundalini, as it is called here in Indiais precisely one in which the consciousness rises, breaks through this hard lid, here, at the crown of the head, and at last you emerge into the Light. Then you see, you know, you decide and you realizedifficulties may still remain, but truly speaking one is above them. Well, as a result of the supramental manifestation, it is THIS experience that came into the body. The body straightened its head up and felt its freedom, its independence.

0 1957-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   After that, perhaps I would be riper to accept the everyday life of the Ashram, and know how to give myself better.
   Mother, I feel all this very strongly; I need your help to follow the true path of my being and fulfill this new outer cycle, should you see that it has to be fulfilled. I feel so strongly that something remains for me to DO. Guide me, Sweet Mother.

0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is a whole gradation of planes of consciousness, from the physical consciousness to my radiant consciousness at the very highest level, that which knows the Will of the Supreme. I keep all these planes of consciousness in front of me, working simultaneously, coordinatedly, and I am acting on each plane, gathering the information proper to each plane, so as to have the integral truth of things. Thus, when I have a decision to make in regard to one of you, I plug into you directly from that level of the supreme consciousness which sees the deep truth of your being. But at the same time, my decision is shaped, as it were, by the information given to me by the other planes of consciousness and particularly by the physical consciousness, which acts as a recorder.
   This physical consciousness records all it sees, all your reactions, your thoughts, all the factswithout preference, without prejudice, without personal will. Nothing escapes it. Its work is almost mechanical. Therefore I know what to tell or to ask you according to the integral truth of your being and its present possibilities. Ordinarily, in the normal man, the physical consciousness does not see things as they are, for three reasons: because of ignorance, because of preference, and because of an egoistic will. You color what you see, eliminate what displeases you. In short, you see only what you desire to see.

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for the people I saw aboard ship, I recognized them all. Some were here in the Ashram, some came from elsewhere, but I knew them as well. I saw everyone, but as I realized that I would not remember everyone when I came back, I decided not to give any names. Besides, it is unnecessary. Three or four faces were very clearly visible, and when I saw them, I understood the feeling that I have had here, on earth, while looking into their eyes: there was such an extraordinary joy On the whole, the people were young; there were very few children, and their ages were around fourteen or fifteen, but certainly not below ten or twelve (I did not stay long enough to see all the details). There were no very old people, with the exception of a few. Most of the people who had gone ashore were of a middle ageagain, except for a few. Several times before this experience, certain individual cases had already been examined at a place where people capable of being supramentalized are examined; I had then had a few surprises which I had noted I even told some people. But those whom I disembarked today I saw very distinctly. They were of a middle age, neither young children nor elderly people, with only a few rare exceptions, and this quite corresponded to what I expected. I decided not to say anything, not to give any names. As I did not stay until the end, it would be impossible for me to draw an exact picture, for it was neither absolutely clear nor complete. I do not want to say things to some and not say them to others.
   What I can say is that the criterion or the judgment was based EXCLUSIVELY on the substance constituting the peoplewhe ther they belonged completely to the supramental world or not, whether they were made of this very special substance. The criterion adopted was neither moral nor psychological. It is likely that their bodily substance was the result of an inner law or an inner movement which, at that time, was not in question. At least it is quite clear that the values are different.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I saw and understood very well that by concentrating, I could have given it the attitude of the absolute authority of the eternal Mother. When Sri Aurobindo told me, You are She, at the same time he bestowed upon my body this attitude of absolute authority. But as I had the inner vision of this truth, I concerned myself very little with the imperfections of the physical body I didnt bother about that, I only used it as an instrument. Sri Aurobindo did the sadhana for this body, which had only to remain constantly open to his action.1
   Afterwards, when he left and I had to do the Yoga myself, to be able to take his physical place, I could have adopted the attitude of the sage, which is what I did since I was in an unparalleled state of calm when he left. As he left his body and entered into mine, he told me, You will continue, you will go right to the end of the work. It was then that I imposed a calm upon this body the calm of total detachment. And I could have remained like that.
  --
   To be able to see the problem as it is, it is absolutely indispensable, as a first step, to get out of the mental consciousness, even out of a mental transcription (in the highest mind) of the supramental vision and truth. A thing cannot be seen as it is, in its truth, except in the supramental consciousness, and if you try to explain, it immediately begins to escape you because you are obliged to give it a mental formulation.
   As for me, I saw the thing only at the time of this experience,4 and as a result of this experience. But it is impossible to formulate even the experience itself, and as soon as I endeavored to formulate it and the more I was able to formulate it, the more the thing faded, escaped.

0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   One of the things that most gives me the feeling of the miraculous is when these obscure throngs1really tamasic2 beings, in fact, with children crying, people coughingwhen all that is gathered there, and then suddenly silence.
   Each time that happens, I have truly the feeling of a miracle! I immediately say, Oh, Lord! Your Grace is infinite!

0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have noticed that in at least ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, it is an excuse people give to themselves. I have seen that practically, in the case of almost all the people who write to me saying, I am being violently attacked by hostile forces, its an excuse they are giving. It means that certain things in their nature do not want to yield, so they put all the blame on the hostile forces.
   As a matter of fact, my tendency is more and more towards something in which the role of these hostile forces will be reduced to that of an examinerwhich means that they are there to test the sincerity of your spiritual quest. These elements have a reality in their action and for the workthis is their great reality but when you go beyond a certain region, it all grows dim to such a degree that it is no longer so well defined, so distinct. In the occult world, or rather if you look at the world from the occult point of view, these hostile forces are very real, their action is very real, quite concrete, and their attitude towards the divine realization is positively hostile; but as soon as you go beyond this region and enter into the spiritual world where there is no longer anything but the Divine in all things, and where there is nothing undivine, then these hostile forces become part of the total play and can no longer be called hostile forces: it is only an attitude that they have adoptedor more precisely, it is only an attitude adopted by the Divine in his play.

0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I recall that once I tried to speak of this, but no one followed me, no one understood, so I did not insist. I left it open and never pursued it further, for they could not decipher anything or find any meaning in what I was saying. But now I could give a very simple answer: Let the Supreme do the work. It is He who has to progress, not you!
   Ramdas does not at all consider that the world as it is, is good.
  --
   When the Grace acts on the collectivity, each thing, each element, each principle, is put in its place as the result of a karmic logic in the universal movement. This is what gives us the impression of disorder and confusion as we see it.
   When the Grace acts on the individual, it gives to each the maximum position according to what he is and what he has realized.
   And then, there is a super-grace, as it were, which works in a few exceptional cases, which places you not according to what you are but according to what you are to become, which means that the universal cosmic position is ahead of the individuals progress.

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This morning I asked myself the question, is money truly under Natures control? I shall have to see Because for me personally, she always gives everything in abundance.
   When I was young, I was as poor as a turkey, as poor as could be! As an artist, I sometimes had to go out in society (as artists are forced to do). I had lacquered boots that were cracked and I painted them so it wouldnt show! This is to tell you the state I was inpoor as a turkey. So one day, in a shop window, I saw a very pretty petticoat much in fashion then, with lace, ribbons, etc. (It was the fashion in those days to have long skirts which trailed on the floor, and I didnt have a petticoat which could go with such things I didnt care, it didnt matter to me in the least, but since Nature had told me I would always have everything I needed, I wanted to make an experiment.) So I said, Well, I would very much like to have a petticoat to go with those skirts. I got five of them! They came from every direction!
   And it is always like that. I never ask for anything, but if by chance I say to myself, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have that, mountains of them pour in! So last year, I made an experiment, I told Nature, Listen, my little one, you say that you will collaborate, you told me I would never lack anything. Well then, to put it on a level of feelings, it would really be fun, it would give me joy (in the style of Krishnas joy), to have A LOT of money to do everything I feel like doing. Its not that I want to increase things for myself, no; you give me more than I need. But to have some fun, to be able to give freely, to do things freely, to spend freely I am asking you to give me a crore of rupees1 for my birthday!
   She didnt do a thing! Nothing, absolutely nothing: a complete refusal. Did she refuse or was she unable to? It may be that I always saw that money was under the control of an asuric force. (I am speaking of currency, cash; I dont want to do business. When I try to do business, it generally succeeds very well, but I dont mean that. I am speaking of cash.) I never asked her that question.
   You see, this is how it happened: theres this Ganesh2 We had a meditation (this was more than thirty years ago) in the room where Prosperity3 is now distributed. There were eight or ten of us, I believe. We used to make sentences with flowers; I arranged the flowers, and each one made a sentence with the different flowers I had put there. And one day when the subject of prosperity or wealth came up, I thought (they always say that Ganesh is the god of money, of fortune, of the worlds wealth), I thought, Isnt this whole story of the god with an elephant trunk merely a lot of human imagination? Thereupon, we meditated. And who should I see walk in and park himself in front of me but a living being, absolutely alive and luminous, with a trunk that long and smiling! So then, in my meditation, I said, Ah! So its true that you exist!Of course I exist! And you may ask me for whatever you wish, from a monetary standpoint, of course, and I will give it to you!
   So I asked. And for about ten years, it poured in, like this (gesture of torrents). It was incredible. I would ask, and at the next Darshan, or a month or several days later, depending, there it was.
  --
   Once someone even asked Santa Claus! A young Muslim girl who had a special liking for Father Christmas I dont know why, as it was not part of her religion! Without saying a word to me, she called on Santa Claus and told him, Mother doesnt believe in you; you should give Her a gift to prove to Her that you exist. You can give it to Her for Christmas. And it happened! She was quite proud.
   But it only happened like that once. And as for Ganesh, that was the end of it. So then I asked Nature. It took her a long time to accept to collaborate. But as for the money, I shall have to ask her about it; because for me personally, it is still going on. I think, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have a wristwatch like that. And I get twenty of them! I say to myself, Well, if I had that and I get thirty of them! Things come in from every side, without my even uttering a word I dont even ask, they just come.
  --
   Health naturally depends upon the sadhana; but even that is not so sure: there are other factors. As for the second, the power over government, Sri Aurobindo looked at it, studied it, considered it very carefully, and finally he told me, There is only one way to have that power: it is TO BE the government. One can influence individuals, one can transmit the will to them, but their hands are tied. In a government, there is no one individual, nor even several who is all-powerful and who can decide things. One must be the government oneself and give it the desired orientation.
   For the last, for money, he told me, I still dont know exactly what it depends on. Then one day I entered into trance with this idea in mind, and after a certain journey I came to a place like a subterranean grotto (which means that it is in the subconscient, or perhaps even in the inconscient) which was the source, the place and the power over money. I was about to enter into this grotto (a kind of inner cave) when I saw, coiled and upright, an immense serpent, like an all black python, formidable, as big as a seven-story house, who said, You cannot pass!Why not? Let me pass!Myself, I would let you pass, but if I did, they would immediately destroy me.Who, then, is this they?They are the asuric4 powers who rule over money. They have put me here to guard the entrance, precisely so that you may not enter.And what is it that would give one the power to enter? Then he told me something like this: I heard (that is, he himself had no special knowledge, but it was something he had heard from his masters, those who ruled over him), I heard that he who will have a total power over the human sexual impulses (not merely in himself, but a universal power that is, a power enabling him to control this everywhere, among all men) will have the right to enter. In other words, these forces would not be able to prevent him from entering.
   A personal realization is very easy, it is nothing at all; a personal realization is one thing, but the power to control it among all men that is, to control or master such movements at will, everywhereis quite another. I dont believe that this condition has been fulfilled. If what the serpent said is true and if this is really what will vanquish these hostile forces that rule over money, well then, it has not been fulfilled.
  --
   So considering all that, Sri Aurobindo came to the conclusion that only the supramental power (Mother brings down her hands) as he said, will be able to rule over everything. And when that happens, it will be all overincluding Nature. For a long time, Nature rebelled (I have written about it often). She used to say, Why are you in such a hurry? It will be done one day. But then last year, there was that extraordinary experience.5 And it was because of that experience that I told her, Well, now that we agree, give me some proof; I am asking you for some proofdo it for me. She didnt budge, absolutely nothing.
   Perhaps it is a kind of it can hardly be called an intuition, but a kind of divination of this idea that made people speak of selling ones soul to the devil for money, of money being an evil force, which produces this shrinking on the part of all those who want to lead a spiritual life but as for that, they shrink from everything, not only from money!
  --
   But yesterday, in fact, I was looking (with all these mantras and these prayers and this whole vibration that has descended into the atmosphere, creating a state of constant calling in the atmosphere), and I remembered the old movements and how everything now has changed! I was also thinking of the old disciplines, one of which is to say, I am That.7 People were told to sit in meditation and repeat, I am That, to reach an identification. And it all seemed to me so obsolete, so childish, but at the same time a part of the whole. I looked, and it seemed so absurd to sit in meditation and say, I am That! I, what is this I who is That; what is this I, where is it? I was trying to find it, and I saw a tiny, microscopic point (to see it would almost require some gigantic instrument), a tiny, obscure point in an im-men-sity of Light, and that little point was the body. At the same timeit was absolutely simultaneous I saw the Presence of the Supreme as a very, very, very, VERY immense Being, within which was I in an attitude of (I was only a sensation, you see), an attitude (gesture of surrender) like this. There were no limits, yet at the same time, one felt the joy of being permeated, enveloped and of being able to widen, widen, widen indefinitelyto widen the whole being, from the highest consciousness to the most material consciousness. And then, at the same time, to look at this body and to see every cell, every atom vibrating with a divine, radiant Presence with all its Consciousness, all its Power, all its Will, all its Loveall, all, really and a joy! An extraordinary joy. And one did not disturb the other, nothing was contradictory and everything was felt at the same time. That was when I said, But truly! This body had to have the training it has had for more than seventy years to be able to bear all that without starting to cry out or dance or leap up or whatever it might be! No, it was calm (it was exultant, but it was very calm), and it remained in control of its movements and its words. In spite of the fact that it was really living in another world, it could apparently act normal due to this strenuous training in self-control by the REASONby the reasonover the whole being, which has tamed it and given it such a great cohesive power that I can BE in the experience, I can LIVE this experience, and at the same time respond with the most amiable of smiles to the most idiotic questions!
   And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!
   About one million dollars.

0 1958-07-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Human beings dont know how to keep energy. When something happensan accident or an illness, for example and they ask for help, a double or a triple dose of energy is sent. If they happen to be receptive, they receive it. This energy is given for two reasons: to restore order out of the disorder caused by the accident or illness, and to impart a transformative force to repair or change the source of the illness or accident.
   But instead of using the energy in this way, they immediately throw it out. They start stirring about, reacting, working, speaking They feel full of energy and they throw it all out! They cant keep anything. So naturally, since the energy was not sent to be wasted like that but for an inner use, they feel absolutely flat, run down. And it is universal. They dont know, they do not know how to make this movementto turn within, to use the energy (not to keep it, it doesnt keep), to use it to repair the damage done to the body and to go deeply within to find the reason for this accident or illness, and there to change it by an aspiration, an inner transformation. Instead of that, right away they start speaking, stirring about, reacting, doing this or that!
  --
   Not to waste energy means to utilize it towards the ends for which it was given. If energy is given for the transformation, for the sublimation of the being, it must be used for that; if energy is given to restore something that has been disrupted in the body, it must be used for that.
   Naturally, if a special work is given to someone along with the energy to do this work, its very good as long as it is being used towards the end for which it was given.
   But as soon as a man feels energetic, he immediately rushes into action. Or else, those who dont have the sense of doing something useful start gossiping. And still worse, those who have no control over themselves become intolerant and start arguing! If someone contradicts their will, they feel full of energy and they mistake that for a godlike wrath!

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You have no mantras that have come to you, that give you a more living feeling? Are their mantras long?
   Yes, they are long. And he2 has not given me any mantra of the Mother, so They exist, but he has not given me any I dont know, they dont have much effect on me. It is something very mental.
   Thats why it should spring forth from you.

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It must be strong enough to pull me from my concentration or my activity. If I knew when you concentrate or do your puja,1 I could tune into you, and shell I would know more; otherwise, my inner life is too l am not at all passive inwardly, you see, I am very active, so I dont usually receive your vibrations unless they impose themselves strongly or unless I have decided beforeh and to be attentive to what is coming from someone or other. If I know that at a given moment something is going to happen, then I open a door, as it were. But its difficult to speak of these things.
   When you left on your journey,2 for example, I made a specie! concentration for all to go well so that nothing untoward happen to you. I even made a formation and asked for a constant, special help over you. Then I renewed my concentration every day, which is how I came to notice that you were invoking me very regulary. I Saw you everyday, everyday, with a very regular precision. It was something that imposed itself on me, but it imposed itself only because l had initially made a formation to follow you.
  --
   The difficultyits not even a difficulty, its just a kind of precaution that is taken (automatically, in fact) in order to For example, the volume of Force that was to be expressed in the voice was too great for the speech organ. So I had to be a little attentive that is, there had to be a kind of filtering in the outermost expression, otherwise the voice would have cracked. But this isnt done through the will and reason, its automatic. Yet I feel that the capacity of Matter to contain and express is increasing with phenomenal speed. But its progressive, it cant be done instantly. There have often been people whose outer form broke because the Force was too strong; well, I clearly see that it is being dosed out. After all, this is exclusively the concern of the Supreme Lord, I dont bother about itits not my concern and I dont bother about itHe makes the necessary adjustments. Thus it comes progressively, little by little, so that no fundamental disequilibrium occurs. It gives the impression that ones head is swelling so tremendously it will burst! But then if there is a moment of stillness, it adapts; gradually, it adapts.
   Only, one must be careful to keep the sense of the Unmanifest sufficiently present so that the various things the elements, the cells and all thathave time to adapt. The sense of the Unmanifest, or in other words, to step back into the Unmanifest.6 This is what all those who have had experiences have done; they always believed that there was no possibility of adaptation, so they left their bodies and went off.
  --
   Money is not meant to generate money; money should generate an increase in production, an improvement in the conditions of life and a progress in human consciousness. This is its true use. What I call an improvement in consciousness, a progress in consciousness, is everything that education in all its forms can providenot as its generally understood, but as we understand it here: education in art, education in from the education of the body, from the most material progress, to the spiritual education and progress through yoga; the whole spectrum, everything that leads humanity towards its future realization. Money should serve to augment that and to augment the material base for the earths progress, the best use of what the earth can giveits intelligent utilization, not the utilization that wastes and loses energies. The use that allows energies to be replenished.
   In the universe there is an inexhaustible source of energy that asks only to be replenished; if you know how to go about it, it is replenished. Instead of draining life and the energies of our earth and making of it something parched and inert, we must know the practical exercise for replenishing the energy constantly. And these are not just words; I know how its to be done, and science is in the process of thoroughly finding outit has found out most admirably. But instead of using it to satisfy human passions, instead of using what science has found so that men may destroy each other more effectively than they are presently doing, it must be used to enrich the earth: to enrich the earth, to make the earth richer and richer, more active, generous, productive and to make all life grow towards its maximum efficiency. This is the true use of money. And if its not used like that, its a vicea short circuit and a vice.
   But how many people know how to use it in this way? Very few, which is why they have to be taught. What I call teach is to show, to give the example. We want to be the example of true living in the world. Its a challenge I am placing before the whole financial world: I am telling them that they are in the process of withering and ruining the earth with their idiotic system; and with even less than they are now spending for useless thingsmerely for inflating something that has no inherent life, that should be only an instrument at the service of life, that has no reality in itself, that is only a means and not an end (they make an end of something that is only a means)well then, instead of making of it an end, they should make it the means. With what they have at their disposal they could oh, transform the earth so quickly! Transform it, put it into contact, truly into contact, with the supramental forces that would make life bountiful and, indeed, constantly renewedinstead of becoming withered, stagnant, shrivelled up: a future moon. A dead moon.
   We are told that in a few millions or billions of years, the earth will become some kind of moon. The movement should be the opposite: the earth should become more and more a resplendent sun, but a sun of life. Not a sun that burns, but a sun that illuminesa radiant glory.

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   All these regions, all these realms are filled with beings who exist separately in their own realms, and if you are awake and conscious on a given plane for example, if while going out of a more material body you awaken on some higher planeyou can have the same relationship with the things and people of that plane as with the things and people of the material world. In other words, there exists an entirely objective relationship that has nothing to do with your own idea of things. Naturally, the resemblance becomes greater and greater as you draw nearer the physical world, the material world, and there is even a moment when one region can act directly upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the kingdoms of the overmind, you find a concrete reality entirely independent of your personal experience; whenever you come back to it, you again find the same things, with some differences that may have occurred DURING YOUR ABSENCE. And your relationships with the beings there are identical to those you have with physical beings, except that they are more flexible, more supple and more direct (for example, there is a capacity to change the outer form, the visible form, according to your inner state), but you can make an appointment with someone, come to the meeting and again find the same being, with only certain differences that may have occurred during your absence but it is absolutely concrete, with absolutely concrete results.
   However, you must have at least a little experience of these things to understand them. Otherwise, if you are convinced that all this is just human fancy or mental formations, if you believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have imagined them to be like that, or that they have such and such defects or qualities because men have envisioned it that wayas with all those who say God is created in the image of man and exists only in human thoughtall such people wont understand, it will seem absolutely ridiculous to them, a kind of madness. You must live a little, touch the subject a little to know how concrete it is.
  --
   That was a grace. I was given every experience without knowing ANYTHING of what it was all aboutmy mind was absolutely blank. There was no active correspondence in the formative mind. I only knew about what had happened or the laws governing these happenings AFTERWARDS, when I was curious and inquired to find out what it related to. Then I found out. But otherwise, I didnt know. So that was the clear proof that these things existed entirely outside of my imagination or thought.
   It doesnt happen very frequently in this world. And thats why these experiences, which otherwise seem quite natural, quite obvious, appear to be extravagant fancies to people who know nothing.
  --
   Once you have worked in this field, you realize that when you have studied a subject, when you have mentally understood something, it gives a special tonality to the experience. The experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact of having known this subject and of having studied it gives a particular tonality; on the other hand, if you have learned nothing of the subject, if you know nothing at all, well, when the experience comes, the notation of it is entirely spontaneous and sincere. It can be more or less adequate, but it is not the result of a former mental formation.
   What happened in my life is that I never studied or knew things until AFTER having the experienceonly BECAUSE OF the experience and because I wanted to understand it would I study things related to it.
  --
   To give another comparison, it could be said that the physical body is at the centerit is the most material and the most condensed, as well as the smallestand the more subtle inner bodies increasingly overlap the limits of this central physical body; they pass through it and extend further and further out, like water evaporating from a porous vase which creates a kind of steam all around it. And the more subtle it is, the more its extension tends to fuse with that of the universe: you finally become universal. It is an entirely concrete process that makes the invisible worlds an objective experience and even allows you to act in those worlds.
   In Sri Aurobindo's and Mother's terminology, 'psychic' or 'psychic being' means the soul or the portion of the Supreme in man which evolves from life to life until it becomes a fully self-conscious being. The soul is a special capacity or grace of human beings on earth.

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   At the time, I wondered what it meant. Later, of course, I found out, and finally this morning, I said to myself, Ah, so thats it! It came to give me my message for the new year! Then I transcribed the experienceit cant be described, of course, for it was indescribable; it was a psychological phenomenon and the form it took was only a way of describing the psychological state to oneself. Here is what I wrote down, obviously in a mental way, and I am thinking of using it as my message.
   There was a hesitation in the expression, so I brought the paper and I want us to decide upon the final text together.
  --
   At the very bottom of the inconscience most hard and rigid Because generally, the inconscience gives the impression, precisely, of something amorphous, inert, formless, drab and gray (when formerly I entered the zones of the inconscient, that was the first thing I encountered). But this was an inconscience it was hard, rigid, COAGULATED, as if coagulated to resist: all effort slides off it, doesnt touch it, cannot penetrate it. So I am putting, most hard and rigid and narrow (the idea of something that compresses, compresses, compresses you) and stiflingyes, stifling is the word.
   I struck upon an almighty spring that cast me up forthwith into a formless, limitless vast, generator of all creation. It was yes, I have the feeling that it was not the ordinary creation, the primordial creation, but the SUPRAMENTAL creation, for it bore no similarity to the experience of returning to the Supreme, the origin of everything. I had utterly the feeling of being cast into the origin of the supramental creation something that is already (how can it be expressed?) objectified from the Supreme, with the explicit goal of the supramental creation.

0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I was VERY HAPPY with the vision, for there was a great POWER, though it was rather terrible. But it was magnificent. When I saw that, I This vision was given to me because I had concentrated with a will to find the solution, a true solution, an enduring and permanent solution that is, I had this spontaneous gratitude which goes out to the Grace when it brings some effective help. Only, what followed was interrupted by someone who came to call me and that cut it short, but it will return.
   But now I KNOWbefore I did not know. The other morning I saw, and I was told very clearly that it was a karma1 to be worked out; so then I told you, but at the time I didnt know what it was.

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is difficult without a strong will; and above all, above all the capacity to resist the temptation, which was the fatal temptation throughout all ones livesbecause its power builds up. Each defeat gives it renewed force. But a tiny victory can dissolve it.
   Oh, the most terrible of all is when one does not have the strength, the courage, something indomitable! How many times do they come to tell me, I want to die, I want to flee, I want to die.I say, But die, then, die to yourself! No one is asking you to let your ego survive! Die to yourself since you want to die! Have that courage, the true courage, to die to your egoism.
   But because it is karma, one must, one must DO something oneself. Karma is the construction of the ego; the ego MUST DO something, everything cannot be done for it. This is it, THIS is the thing: karma is the result of the egos actions, and only when the ego abdicates is the karma dissolved. One can help it along, one can assist it, give it strength, bestow courage upon it, but the ego must then make use of it.
   (silence)

0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is like the story X told me of his guru2 who could comm and the coming of Kali (something which seems quite natural to me when one is sufficiently developed); well, not only could he commend the coming of Kali, but Kali with I dont know how many crores of her warriors! For me, Kali was Kali, after all, and she did her work; but in the universal organization, her action, the innumerable multiplicity of her action, is expressed by an innumerable multitude of conscious entities at work. It is this individualization, as it were, that gives to these forces a consciousness and a certain play of freedom, and this is what makes all the difference in action. It is in this respect that the occult system is an absolutely indispensable complement to spiritual action.
   The spiritual action is direct, but it may not be immediate (anyway, thats my experience). Sri Aurobindo said that with the supramental presence, it becomes immediate and I have experienced this. But this would then mean that the supramental Power automatically commands all these intermediaries, whereas if its not present, even the highest spiritual power would need a specialized knowledge to act in this realm, a knowledge equivalent to an occult or initiatory knowledge of all these realms. This is why I told X, Well, you taught me many things while you were here. There is always something to learn.

0 1958-12-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, I have made many mistakes, I have often been rebellious and fallen into many holes. Help me to pick myself up, give me nonetheless a little of your Love. This has to change.
   I do not want to remain in Hyderabad. This is not the atmosphere I need, although everything is very quiet here.

0 1958-12-15 - tantric mantra - 125,000, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   My very dear child, I am adding on to what I wrote you this morning to ask you to follow very scrupulously the indications given by Swamihe knows these things and has offered himself very sincerely as an instrument of action for my Grace.
   When you invoke Durga, it is I you invoke through her, when you invoke Shiva, it is I you invoke through himand in the final analysis, to the Supreme Lord go all prayers.

0 1958 12 - Floor 1, young girl, we shall kill the young princess - black tent, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Two or three days after I retired to my room upstairs,1 early in the night I fell into a very heavy sleep and found myself out of the body much more materially than I do usually. This degree of density in which you can see the material surroundings exactly as they are. The part that was out seemed to be under a spell and only half conscious. When I found myself at the first floor where everything was absolutely black, I wanted to go up again, but then I discovered that my hand was held by a young girl whom I could not see in the darkness but whose contact was very familiar. She pulled me by the hand telling me laughingly, No, come, come down with me, we shall kill the young princess. I could not understand what she meant by this young princess and, rather unwillingly, I followed her to see what it was. Arriving in the anteroom which is at the top of the staircase leading to the ground floor, my attention was drawn in the midst of all this total obscurity to the white figure of Kamala2 standing in the middle of the passage between the hall and Sri Aurobindos room. She was as it were in full light while everything else was black. Then I saw on her face such an expression of intense anxiety that to comfort her I said, I am coming back. The sound of my voice shook off from me the semi-trance in which I was before and suddenly I thought, Where am I going? and I pushed away from me the dark figure who was pulling me and in whom, while she was running down the steps, I recognized a young girl who lived with Sri Aurobindo and me for many years and died five years back. This girl during her life was under the most diabolical influence. And then I saw very distinctly (as through the walls of the staircase) down below a small black tent which could scarcely be perceived in the surrounding darkness and standing in the middle of the tent the figure of a man, head and face shaved (like the sannyasin or the Buddhist monks) covered from head to foot with a knitted outfit following tightly the form of his body which was tall and slim. No other cloth or garment could give an indication as to who he could be. He was standing in front of a black pot placed on a dark red fire which was throwing its reddish glow on him. He had his right arm stretched over the pot, holding between two fingers a thin gold chain which looked like one of mine and was unnaturally visible and bright. Shaking gently the chain he was chanting some words which translated in my mind, She must die the young princess, she must pay for all she has done, she must die the young princess.
   Then I suddenly realized that it was I the young Princess and as I burst into laughter, I found myself awake in my bed.

0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This morning, X told me that he would be most happy to continue his action upon you if it would help your work; he has continued it anyway, even after knowing that the malefic influence was expelled from the Ashram. By the way, X told me that this evil spirit is continuing to circle around the Ashram, but beyond its borders. Therefore, if you agree, it would be necessary for him to come to Pondicherry one of these days to come to grips directly with the evil one and finish him off in such a way that he can no longer come to disturb the sadhaks, or your work, upon the slightest pretext. Then X could force this spirit to appear before him, and thereby free the atmosphere from its influence. Anyway, this trip to Pondicherry would not take place in the near future, and it would be easy to give him an official excuse: seminars on the Tantra Shastra that will interest all the Sanskritists at the Ashram. Moreover, Xs work would be done quietly in his room when he does his daily puja. From here, from Rameswaram, it is rather difficult to attract Pondicherrys atmosphere and do the work with precision. Of course, nothing will be done without your express consent. Swami is writing you on his own to tell you of the revelation that X received from his [deceased] guru concerning your experience and the schemings of certain Ashram members.
   In this regard, perhaps you know that X is the tenth in the line of Bhaskaraya (my spelling of this name is perhaps not correct), the great Tantric of whom you had a vision, who could comm and the coming of Kali along with all her warriors. It is from X that Swami received his initiation.
  --
   As for the true tantric initiation, this is what X told me: I will give you initiation. You are fit. You belong to that line. It will come soon, some months or some years. Shortly you shall reach the junction. When the time has come, you yourself will come and open a door in me and I shall give you initiation.1 And he made me understand that an important divine work was reserved for me in the future, a work for the Mother. The important practical point is that I have rapidly to develop my knowledge of Sanskrit. The mantra given to me seems to grow in power as I repeat it.
   Sweet Mother, by what Grace have you guided and protected me through all these years? There are moments when I have the vision of this Grace, bringing me to the verge of tears. I see so clearly that you are doing everything, that you are all that is good in me, my aspiration and my strength. Me is all that is bad, all that resists, me is horribly false and falsifying. If your Grace withdraws for one second, I collapse, I am helpless.2 You alone are my strength, the source of my life, the joy and fulfillment to which I aspire.
  --
   This morning, I received your letter I am very happy about all that X is telling you and that he has found you fit to receive the tantric initiation. It was my feeling, I could say my conviction, to which he gives an enlightened confirmation. So all is well.
   As for my health and the Ashram, I infinitely appreciate what he has done and what he would like to continue to do. His visit will make me very happy, and if he comes in about one month, a few days before the darshan, there will be no need to find any excuse for his visit, for it will appear quite natural.

0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Here is what X told me: I have received a message from my guru.1 In my vision, the Mother was there, next to my guru, and she was smiling. My guru told me that your present difficulties are a period of testing, but I could already give you the first stage of tantric initiation and that for you, the three stages of initiation could be done in an accelerated way.
   I will therefore give you initiation this Friday or Saturday, on the day of the full moon or the day before. This first stage will last three months during which you will have to repeat 1 lakh2 times the mantra that I will give you. At the end of three months, I will come to see you in Pondicherryor you will come here for a fortnight, and as soon as I have received the message from my guru, I will give you the second stage that will last three months as well. At the end of these three months, you will receive the full initiation. X warned me that the first stage I am to receive provokes attacks and tests but that all this disappears with the second stage. Forewarned is forearmed. For what reason I do not know, but X told me that the particular nature of my initiation should remain secret and that he will say nothing about it to Swami, and he added (in speaking of the speed of the process), But you will not be less than the Swami. (!!) There, I wanted you to knowbesides, you were present in Xs vision. All this happened at a time when I was in the most desperate crisis I have ever known. Sweet Mother, there is no end to expressing my gratitude to you, and yet with the least trial, I am reduced to nothing. Why have you so much grace for me?
   I would like very much to return to Pondicherry for the February Darshan and once again begin working for you. Today I am sending a second lot to Pavitra and tomorrow I will start on the Aphorisms, for I do not want to make you wait any longer. I will send a third and final lot to Pavitra by the end of the month, in time for printing. I am very touched, sweet Mother, by your attention and the money you are sending me.

0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   By a special grace, X gave me both stages of the tantric initiation at the same time, although they are normally separated by several years; then if all goes well, he will give me the full initiation in 6 months. I have thus received a mantra, along with the power of realizing it. X told me that a realization should come at the beginning of the fifth month if I repeat the mantra strictly according to his instructions, but he again told me that the hostile forces would do all they could to prevent me from saying my mantra: mental suggestions and even illness. X has understood that I have work at the Ashram, and he has exempted me from the outer forms (pujas and other rituals), but nevertheless I must repeat my mantra very accurately every day (3,333 times, that is, a little more than 3 hours uninterrupted in the mornings, and more than 2 hours in the evening). I must therefore organize myself in such a way as to get up very early in the morning in Pondicherry, for in no case will your work suffer.
   Apart from this, he has not yet entirely finished the work of purging that he has been doing on me for over a month, but I believe that everything will be completed in a short time from now.

0 1959-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for your arrival here, the day you mentioned is the Saraswati Puja I will go downstairs to give blessings. If you arrive on the previous day, the 11th I will arrange to see you at 10 oclock, and then you can begin your mantra on the 12th.
   Simply send me word to let me know if this is all right. Tell me also if you need money for your return, and how much, in time for me to send it.

0 1959-04-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The divine perfection is always there above us; but for man to become divine in consciousness and act and to live inwardly and outwardly the divine life is what is meant by spirituality; all lesser meanings given to the word are inadequate fumblings or impostures.1
   This text by Sri Aurobindo (The Human Cycle, Cent. Ed. Vol. XV p. 247) was translated into French by Mother on the occasion of writing to Satprem.

0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The thing can still be brought down as far as the mental and vital planes (although Sri Aurobindo said that thousands of lifetimes would be needed merely to bring it down to the mental plane, unless one practiced a perfect surrender1). With Sri Aurobindo, we went down below Matter, right into the Subconscient and even into the Inconscient. But after the descent comes the transformation, and when you come down to the body, when you attempt to make it take one step forwardoh, not even a real step, just a little step!everything starts grating; its like stepping on an anthill And yet the presence, the help of the supreme Mother, is there constantly; thus you realize that for ordinary men such a task is impossible, or else millions of lives would be needed but in truth, unless the work is done for them and the sadhana of the body done for the entire earth consciousness, they will never achieve the physical transformation, or else it will be so remote that it is better not even to speak of it. But if they open themselves, if they give themselves over in an integral surrender, the work can be done for themthey have only to let it be done.
   The path is difficult. And yet this body is full of good will; it is filled with the psychic in every one of its cells. Its like a child. The other day, it cried out quite spontaneously, O my Sweet Lord, give me the time to realize You! It did not ask to hasten the process, it did not ask to lighten its work; it only asked for enough TIME to do the work. give me the time!
   I could have begun this work on the body thirty years ago, but I was constantly caught up in this harassing ashram life. It took this illness2 to enable me truly to begin doing the sadhana of the body. It does not mean that thirty years were wasted, for it is likely that had I been able to start this work thirty years ago, it would have been premature. The consciousness of the others also had to develop the two are linked, the individual progress and the collective progress, and one cannot advance if the other does not advance.

0 1959-05-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A love for you might have held me here. And indeed, for you I have devotion, veneration, respect, an attachment, but there has never been this marvelous thing, warm and full, that links one to a being in the same beating of a heart. Through love, I could do all, accept all, endure all, sacrifice all but I do not feel this love. You cannot give yourself with your head, through a mental decision, yet that is what I have been doing for five years. I have tried to serve you as best I could. But I am at the end of my rope. I am suffocating.
   I have no illusions, and I do not at all suppose that elsewhere my life may at last be fulfilled. No, I know that this whole life is cursed, but it may as well be truly cursed. If the Divine does not want to give me his Love, may he give me his curse. But not this life between two worlds. Or if I am too hardened, may he break me. But not this tepidness, this approximation.
   I am not really bad, Mother, but I can no longer bear this life without love. That is all.

0 1959-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Regarding my mantra, I began repeating it yesterday before receiving your letter, and I felt that it was all right. So if X makes no alterations, it is not necessary to send it back to me. I receive the force X gives me without paper.
   I do not know if it is an illusion, but on several occasions I felt that if X says this mantra, it will cure his fever.
   As for the predictions, I am extremely interested. Tell this to X, and also that details of this kind are a great help in my work, for they give physical clues enabling a greater precision in the action. Needless to say, I will be very grateful for any indications he may wish to give me.
   For you, my dear child, it is true that something must happen and will happen. Will you please tell X on my behalf that I will participate with all my power in what he wants to undertake. He will understand.

0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   He did not give me any further details about this war, except to say that the countries which will suffer the most will be the countries of the North and the East, and he cited Burma, Japan, China and Russia. He said rather categorically that Russia would be swept away and that America would triumph.
   2) X gave me certain details about his powers of prediction, but perhaps it would be better not to speak of this in a letter. On that occasion, he told me that he did not want to keep any secrets from me: I want you to know everything. I want you to be chief disciple in my tradition. When the time comes, you will understand what I mean. With you I have full connection, not only connection in my mind, but in my blood and body.
  --
   I have no other details to give you, except that I am not happy. The fact is that these last three years I have been tied down by my penury, otherwise I would be travelling along other roads, far from herewith no greater hope in my heart, but with space before me, at least. I am only here to render you service, but I do not know if I shall be able to repress my need for space much longerit has already been going on too long. This is the undisguised truth. But what can I do?I am tied down. If I truly loved, things would be different, but it seems I love no one, not even myself, and the only love of which I am capable, human love, is forbidden to me. So I can do nothing, not on any plane, and I have no hope in anything. For give me, I do not wish to pain you, but neither can I pretend any longer to be happy with my lot.
   Signed: Satprem

0 1959-06-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   After I translated your letter to him, X told me that he would give me more details in two or three days.
   I should write you what X has revealed about my last three lives, but I have neither the courage nor the desire to again speak of myself.
  --
   The great secret is to learn to give oneself
   With all my tenderness.

0 1959-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As of yesterday evening I am a man delivered. It took only a very little word from X, and suddenly a weight seemed to have been lifted from me, and I knew at last that I would be fulfilled. All this is still so new, so improbable that I can scarcely believe it, and I wonder if by chance some evil blow is not still lurking in wait for me behind this promise of happiness; thus I shall be reassured only when I have told you everything, recounted all. But X has asked, me to wait a few more days before telling you this story, for he wants to give me certain additional details so that you may have all the elements, as accurately as possible.
   But I did not want to wait any longer to express my gratitude. I am still not so sure how all this will turn out nor how this destiny that he predicts for me can be realized, but I want to repeat to you, with all my confidence: I am your child, may your will be done now and forever.
  --
   P.S. X is also to give me certain details for you about the forthcoming war.
   ***

0 1959-06-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   P.S. Yes, I too am sure that the great secret is to give oneself, but perhaps this can be too easily misunderstood, and I do not believe that to give oneself means to mutilate oneself. As for the rest, well, my life obviously belongs to That and is meaningless except for That.
   Would you please tell me whether I may really write to my mother that I am coming to see her?

0 1959-06-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   X told me, Now it is your last birth. I have received ORDER to deliver you. So be it. I shall give you a white cloth, he added, with my own hand.
   X gave me a new mantra. My body is exhausted from too much nervous tension. I am living in a kind of cellar with four inches of filth on the floor and walls, and two openings, one onto the street of the bazaar the other onto a dilapidated courtyard with a well. On my right lives a madwoman who screams half the day. There is only my mantra which burns almost constantly in my heart, and who knows what hope that some day the future will be happy and reconciled. There is also Sujata and you.

0 1959-08-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Now I write you what I have wanted to tell you from the beginning: when you return to the Ashram, do not put on the orange robe1 again, return with the clothing X has given you
   And we shall leave the care of deciding about the details of the future to the Supreme Lord.

0 1959-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   7) X wants to send me back to Pondicherry this Sunday (Sunday the 18th, arriving Monday the 19th morning). He says it is useless for me now to remain here any longer since his house is not ready and he can do nothing. But, he said, I will have you come to my house for 3 months and I shall give you a training by which you can know Past, Present and Future, and have the same qualifications as me!
   8) He gave me certain methods to follow, about which I shall speak to you in person.

0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Yet its HAPPY. It loves doing the work, it lives only for thatto change, to transform itself is its reason for being. And its such a docile instrument, so full of good will! Once it even started wailing like a baby: O Lord, give me the time, the time to be transformed It has such a simple fervor for the work, but it needs timetime, thats it. It wants to live only to conquer, to win the Lords Victory.3
   One crore = 10 million.

0 1960-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   My words are a bit disjointed but Im not in the mood to give an articulate discourse. Which is a way of saying, once again, how happy I amand grateful.
   With my warmest regards,

0 1960-04-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Yesterday was distribution. I am putting six handkerchiefs in this envelope for you and to give to others if you wish. I am also enclosing the April 24 message.
   Always with you, in love and joy.

0 1960-05-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   X has the power of rendering things very material thats his great power, which is why things get upset when he comes here. Overnight, someone progressing well comes to grips with difficulties; money on the way stops coming; you fall sick, things break downall because he has the power to give materiality to things from above. For, you see, you can go right to the height of your consciousness and from there sweep away the difficulties (at a certain moment of the sadhana, difficulties truly dont exist, its only a matter of nabbing the undesirable vibration and its over, its reduced to dust). And everything is fine up above, but down below its swarming. When X comes, its precisely all this swarming that becomes tangible.
   The mastery must be a TRUE mastery, a very humble and austere mastery which starts from the very bottom and, step by step, establishes control. As a matter of fact, it is a battle against small, really tiny things: habits of being, ways of thinking, feeling and reacting.

0 1960-05-21 - true purity - you have to be the Divine to overcome hostile forces, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Him, not only because we have given Him everything and consecrated ourselves totally to Him (that is not enough), but Him because He has taken total possession of the human instrument.
   At times, I feel that Ill never get over the difficulty. We are besieged by this enormous world of hostile forcesoceans of forces, churning and combining and submerging each other in gigantic pralayas,1 then again regrouping and combining. When you see that, it feels as if you had to be the Divine Himself to get over the difficulty. Precisely so! (And its the hostile forces who help you to see this, its their role.) You have TO BE THE DIVINE, that is the solution, that is the true divine purity.

0 1960-05-28 - death of K - the death process- the subtle physical, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So its probably during this period that people are resuscitated, as they say. It must be during this period, for they have not left their bodies, they are not really dead, though the heart may give every appearance of having stopped. So K left his body at around half past noon, and officially it was at 11:45. Forty-five minutes later, in other words.
   And it takes place very gently, very gently (when its done right), very gently, very gently, smoothly, without any shock.
  --
   He wanted to live again; I managed to give him the opportunity. He was very conscious; the child isnt yet so.
   But people are such fools, they are so ignorant!

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its tamas that gives you a bad sleep. There are two kinds of bad sleep that which makes you heavy and leaden, as if the result of all your effort the day before were wasted, and that which exhausts you, as if you had spent the whole time fighting. And Ive observed that if you cut your sleep up into sections (it becomes a habit), the nights get better. In other words, you must be able to come back to your normal consciousness and your normal aspiration at certain intervals, come back to the call of your consciousness But you must not use an alarm clock. When in trance, its not good to be jolted.
   Just as you are drifting off, you can make a formation and say, I shall wake up at such-and-such time (children do it very easily).

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have to see some fellow again whom I saw yesterday. But I told him to come at 11 oclock. So if I leave here at 10:55, that will give me enough time.
   They brought these people to Prosperity to introduce them to me. You know, I had precisely the impression that they feed only on banknotes! (Mother laughs) It makes you gray, oh! And dry like dead wood.
  --
   It gives me the impression of something like Yes, thats it, like a cavemanOh (Mother speaks mockingly), surely one of the cave artists or poets or writers! The intellectual life of the caves, I mean! But the cave happens to be low and when youre in it, you are like this (Mother stoops over), but the whole time you want to stand up straight. That makes you furious. Thats exactly the feeling it gives menot a cave meant for a man standing on his two feet; its a cave for a lion or for for any four-legged animal.
   Its symbolic. Im speaking symbolically.

0 1960-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When a question is put to me, the answer does not come from a will; what happens is that materials come which I then use to give shape to the answer, but its only a shape. The thing itself is there, but it needs to be shaped. The difference between one and the other is rather like the difference between a picture and an apparition.
   Sometimes the Force comes direct. And it picks up words, any words at all, that makes no difference; the nature of the words changes, and they become expressive BECAUSE of the power entering into them. This happens when I look directly at the thing.

0 1960-07-18 - triple time vision, Questions and Answers is like circling around the Garden, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As the experiences unfold, these old Questions and Answers give me the feeling of someone circling outside a garden while describing whats inside it. But a day comes when you enter the garden, and then you know a little better whats inside. And Im starting to enter. Im starting.
   ***

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And sometimes things stagnate, they seem so absolutely obscure and stupid. And then, if you simply go like this (gesture of offering), simply, trulydo it, not think itits instantly like a shower of bliss A tiny point, something very small which looks stubbornly stupid and obstinate, if only you do this (and if you want, you can): Take, take! give it to Him, simply, like this, truly give it to Him: Its You, its Yours, take it, do with it what You want. And instantly, instead of this shrinking and this painful feelingWhat in the world can I do with all this?a shower, it comes like a shower. Truly Ananda. Of course, if you are stupid enough to call back the difficulty, it returns. But if you remain quiet, if you keep your head quiet, it goesfinished, cured. But there are thousands and thousands and thousands of such points
   With my japa, Ive reached about seven lakhs2. I repeat it 1,400 times a day. But you must be much further than I!3

0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   However, its not a personal subconscient, but a its more than the Ashram. For me, the Ashram is not a separate individualityexcept in that vision the other day,1 which is what surprised me. Its hardly that. Rather, it is still this Movement of everything, of everything that is included. So its like entering into the subconscient of the whole earth, and it takes on forms which are quite familiar images to me, but they are absolutely symbolic and very, very funny! It took a moment to see that vainquons is spelled q-u-o-n-s. And I wasnt sure! I meant to ask Pavitra for a dictionary which gives verb conjugations, for then if Im stuck on something while writing, I can look it up.
   The other day I wrote somethingit was a letter I gave Pavitra to read. I think theres a spelling mistake, he said. Its quite possible, I answered, I make plenty of them. He looked it up in a splendid dictionary and, as a matter of fact, it was a mistake. I meant to ask him for a dictionary this morning.

0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You know, someone who appreciates this work tremendously is Nolini. Once he timidly asked me, Could I have a copy9? Fine, I said. Oh, he really appreciates it. And when I have something amusing like these most recent notes, I give him a copy. With that, hes happy. So he blesses you! (Mother laughs) Oh! Without you, this would never have been doneyou can be quite sure. Never.
   ***

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And life itself has responded by bringing people forward to form a nucleus. Of course, we clearly saw that this would make the work a bit more complex and difficult (it gives me a heavy responsibility, an enormous material work), but from the overall point of view for the Workits indispensable and even inevitable. And in any case, as we were later able to verify, each one represents simultaneously a possibility and a special difficulty to resolve. I have even said, I believe, that each one here is an impossibility.3
   But this way of seeing is too far removed from the state of mind and spiritual education in which X has lived,4 of course, for him to understand. Nor am I in favor of proselytizing (to convince X); it would disturb him quite needlessly. He has not come here for that. He came here for something special, something I wanted which he brought, and I have learnt it. Now its excellent, he is a part of the group in his own fashion, thats all. And in a certain way, his presence here is having a very good effect on a whole category of people who had not been touched but who are now becoming more and more favorably inclined. It was difficult to reach all the traditionalists, for example, the people attached to the old spiritual forms; well, they seem now to have been touched by something.
  --
   Later on, when Sri Aurobindo left his body, I said to myself, If only I knew what he had known, it would be easier! So when Swami and later X came, I thought, I am going to take advantage of this opportunity. I had written to Swami that I was working on transforming the cells of the body and that I had noticed the work was going faster with Xs influence. So it was understood that X would help when he came thats how things began, and this idea has remained with X. But I have raced on I dont wait. Ive raced on, Ive gone like wildfire. And now the situation is reversed. What I wanted to find out, I found out. I experienced what I wanted to experience, but he is still He is very kind, actually, he wants really to help me. So, when I identified with him the other day during our meditation, I realized that he wanted to give silence, control and perfect peace to the physical mind. My own trick, if you will, is to have as little relationship with the physical mind as possible, to go up above and stay therethis (Mother indicates her forehead), silent, motionless, turned upwards, while That (gesture above the head) sees, acts, knows, decidesall is done from there. Only there can you feel at ease.
   Along the way, I once went down into this physical mind for awhile to try to set it right, to organize it a little (it was done rather quickly, I didnt stay there long). So when I went inside X, I saw It was rather curious, for its the opposite of the method we follow. In his material consciousness (physical and vital), he has trained himself to be impersonal, open, limitless, in communication with all the universal forces. In the physical mind, silence, immobility. But in the speculative mind, the one there at the very top of the head what an organization, phew! All the tradition in its most superb organization, but such a ri-gi-dity! And it had a pretty quality of light, a silver blueVERY pretty. Oh, it was very calm, wonderfully calm and quiet and still. But what a ceiling it had!the outer form resembled rigid cubes. Everything inside was beautiful, but that There was a very large cube right at the top, I recall, bordered by a purple line, which is a line of powerall this was quite luminous. It looked like a pyramid; the smaller cubes formed a kind of base, the lower part of which faded into something cloudy, and then this passed imperceptibly downwards to a more material realm, or in other words, the physical mind. The cube on top was the largest and most luminous, and the least yieldingeven inflexible, you could say. The others were somewhat less defined, and at the bottom it was very blurred. But up at the top!thats where I wanted to go, right to the top.
  --
   It gives discipline. Its an almost subconscious discipline of the character more than of thought.
   Especially at the beginning, Sri Aurobindo used to shatter to pieces all moral ideas (you know, as in the Aphorisms, for example). He shattered all those things, he shattered them, really shattered them to pieces. So theres a whole group of youngsters7 here who were brought up with this idea that we can do whatever we want, it doesnt matter in the least!that they need not bother about all those concepts of ordinary morality. Ive had a hard time making them understand that this morality can be abandoned only for a higher one So, one has to be careful not to give them the Power too soon.
   Its an almost physical discipline. Moreover, I have seen that the japa has an organizing effect on the subconscient, on the inconscient, on matter, on the bodys cellsit takes time, but by persistently repeating it, in the long run it has an effect. It is the same principle as doing daily exercises on the piano, for example. You keep mechanically repeating them, and in the end your hands are filled with consciousness it fills the body with consciousness.
  --
   I didnt speak of it to anyone, but it caused me some concern. And just the next day the machine broke down! When I was informed, immediately I thought It was then repaired, and again it broke downthree times. Then the following night, just before ten oclock I should mention that during the day I had thought, But why not attract these forces to our side, take them and satisfy them, give them some peace and joy and use them? I thought about it, concentrated a little, but then I didnt bother any further. At ten oclock that evening, they came upon mein a flood! They kept coming and coming. And I was busy with them the whole time. They were not ugly (not so luminous either! ), they were wholesome, straightforwardhonest forces. So I worked on them. This began exactly at 9:30, and for one hour I was busy working. After an hour, Id had enough: Listen, this is quite fine, youre very nice, but I cant spend all my time like this! We shall see what to do later for it absorbed my whole consciousness. They kept coming and coming (you understand what that means to a body?!). So at 10:30 I told them, Listen, my little ones, be quiet now, thats enough for today At 10:30, the machine broke down!
   I found out, of course, because they log everything at the factory, so when they came to inform me of the breakdown the next morning, I asked them what time it had happenedexactly 10:30.

0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It always gives me the feeling that I am shrinking a little, but its interesting. And its useful, for I am constantly moving about and doing things with people; it indicates to me what I have to say and do with each one. Its useful. But all the same, I miss the fullness and joy of the more impersonal Movement of forces.
   Before going to bed, sometimes I say to myself, I will do what is necessary to spend my night in these great currents of force(because there is a way to do it). And then I think, Oh, what an egotist you are, my girl! So sometimes it happens, sometimes it doesntwhen theres something important to do, it doesnt happen. But all I have to do is concentrate in a certain way before going to sleep to spend my whole night in these very far from here, very far I cant say very far from the earth, for surely its in an intermediate zone between the forces from above and the earths atmosphere. Thats what it mainly is, in any case. Its a great universal current as well, but mainly its what descends and comes onto the earth, and it is permeating the earths atmosphere all the time, all the time, and it comes with this wide, overall visionit makes for wonderful nights I no longer bother about people at allat least not as such, but in a more impersonal way.

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So the first sound of my mantra is the call to that, the evocation. With the second sound, the bodys cells make their surrender, they give themselves. And with the third sound comes the identification of this [the body] with That, which produces the divine life. These are my three sounds.
   And in the beginning, during the first months that I was doing the japa, I felt them I had an almost detailed awareness of these myriads of cells opening to this vibration; the vibration of the first sound is an absolutely special vibration (you see, above, there is the light and all that, but beyond this light there is the original vibration), and this vibration was entering into all the cells and was reproduced in them. It went on for months in this way.
  --
   Mentally we say, Oh, that cant go. And even I am often inclined to say, Dont publish this, dont speak of something or other. Then I realize how silly it is! There is something that uses everything. Even what may seem useless to usor perhaps worse than useless, harmfulmight be just the thing to give someone the right shock.
   Original English.

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its very well to say, If you live in the Spirit, its not the same. Thats quite true, but MUCH later. For the last two years, I myself have been learning this, and I see how difficult it isone mustnt boast. And to say, Oh, its all the same to me, is a way of boasting. It SHOULD NOT be all the same to you. This body is not meant for usit wasnt for us that it was given, its for the Work, so consequently it must be in working order.
   Thats what annoys me sometimes. Why not have this mastery? We SHOULD be masters of it. With consciousness, we should be able to be the masters of our bodies.
  --
   And when it came to others he could remove an illness like that (gesture, as if Mother were calmly extracting an illness from the body with her fingertips). That happened to you once, didnt it? You said that I had done this for you but it wasnt me; he was the one who did it He could give you peace in the mind in the same way (Mother brushes her hand across her forehead). You see, his actions were absolutely On others, it had all the characteristics of a total mastery Absolutely superhuman.
   One day, hell tell you all this himself.1

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There was a considerable library in the studio; one whole end was given over to the librarymore than two thousand books belonging to my brother. There were even the complete works of several classical writers. And I had my entire collection of the Revue Cosmique, and my post card collection (it was down below)mainly post cards of Algeria, Tlemcen, nearly 200 of them. But there were five years of the Revue Cosmique. And written in such a French! How funny it was!
   Theons wife dictated it in English while she was in trance. Another English lady who was there claimed to know French like a Frenchman. Myself, I never use a dictionary, she would say, I dont need a dictionary. But then she would turn out such translations! She made all the classic mistakes of English words that mustnt be translated like that. Then it was sent to me in Paris for correcting. It was literally impossible.
  --
   I also wrote one or two things, experiences I had noted down; they were rather interesting, which is why Id like to get them back. I had described some of my visions to Madame Theon, and then she explained their meaning to me. So I would narrate the vision and give its explanation. That was readable and interesting, because there was some symbolism.
   (Pavitra:) What was this Chronicle of KI?
  --
   But I tried to understand what he wanted Its been difficult here in the Ashram for some timeeveryone is seized with a sort of frenzy, a weary restlessness. They are all writing to me, they all want to see me. It makes for such an atmosphere I react as well as I can, but Im not able to pass this on to them to keep them quiet (the more tired and weary you are, the more calm you ought to remaincertainly not get excited, thats dreadful!). So I understood: this head had come to tell me, This is what you must give them.
   But if I were to pass that on to them, theyd all think they were becoming rattle-brained, that they were losing their faculties, that their energy was spent. For they only feel energy when they spend it. They are incapable of feeling energy in immobility they have to be stirring about, they have to be spending it. Or else, it has to be pounded into them.
   I looked at this problem yesterday; it occupied me for much of the day. And Im sure this head came to give me the solution. For me, its very easyat once three seconds, and everything stops, everything. But the others are stubborn! And yet Im positive, Im positive, I tell them, But relax; why are you on pins and needles like that? Relax! Its the only way to overcome your fatigue. But they immediately start feeling that theyll lose their faculties and become inert the opposite of life!
   And this is surely what oriented my night, for I started my night looking at this problem: How can I make them accept this? For neither should they fall into the other extreme and slip from this weary agitation into tamas.3 Thats obvious.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It was just before Durga Puja,3 or just after I cant remember (dates and I dont go together)no, it was after Durga Puja. So I went into a deep concentration and, as a matter of fact, I saw that a very powerful and dangerous rakshasic4 power was involved. And then, when I started walking for my japa upstairs in my room (I had given some thought to this story and tried asking for something to be done), I suddenly saw Durga before me raising high a lance of white light the lance of light that destroys the hostile forcesand She struck into a black swarming mass of men.
   But then there came a frightful reaction. For one day I was nearly as sicknot quiteas two years ago5 (they must have used the same mantra). And, you see, I who never vomit terrible vomitingeverything inside came out! Only now Im a bit more experienced than two years ago (!), so I set it right It happened here, downstairs, in the afternoon. I went right back up to my room (I didnt see anyone that afternoon), and I remained concentrated to try to find out what had happened. I saw that it came from therea backlash of those people trying to defend themselves.
  --
   Which is whyunless you are intentionally and constantly in what here is called the Brahmic consciousness it is practically impossible to control. And this is what gives the impression of certain things happening in the body independently of not only of our will but of our consciousness BUT IT IS NOT TRUE.
   Only, there is all that comes from outside thats what is most dangerous. Constantly, constantlywhen you eat, you catch it oh, what a mass of vibrations! The vibrations of the thing you eat when it was living (they always remain), the vibrations of the person who cooked it, vibrations of All the time, all the time, they never stopyou breathe, they enter. Of course, when you start talking to someone or mixing with people, then you become a bit more conscious of what is coming, but even just sitting still, uninvolved with othersit comes! There is an almost total interdependenceisolation is an illusion. By reinforcing your own atmosphere (Mother gestures, as if building a wall around her), you can hold these things off TO A CERTAIN EXTENT, but simply this effort to keep them at a distance creates (Im thinking in English and speaking in French) disturbances.8 Anyway, now all this has been SEEN.
  --
   This is why I tell people (not that I expect them to do it, at least not now, but its good they know) that its NOT a matter of fate, NOT something that completely escapes our control, NOT some sort of Law of Nature over which we have no powerit is not so. We are truly the masters of everything which has been brought together to create our transitory individuality; we have been given the power of control, if only we knew how to use it.
   Its a discipline, a tremendous tapasya.9
  --
   And even if at the moment you dont feel very good, you are able to say, It doesnt matter; what we have to do, well do (this fear of not being able to do what has to be done is the most irksome), if at that moment you can sincerely say to yourself, No, I trust in the Divine Grace no, I will do what I have to do, and Ill be given the power to do it, or the power to do it will be created in me then that is the true attitude.
   I feel thats what you give me.
   The disciple's tantric guru.

0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (After a meditation with Mother on the occasion of the disciple's birthday. At the outset of the conversation, Mother had given the disciple a small leather wallet with an Egyptian fresco depicted on it.)
   Let me see the wallet (Mother looks at it) Ah, so that has nothing to do with it!
  --
   Was it by chance the wallet that brought this to mind? I wondered right at first. I had the impression of having given you something Egyptian, but I could no longer remember what it was Im happy it wasnt that! I hesitated for barely a moment, then said to myself, Why? And what came is that everything, even apparently accidental things, is organized by the same Consciousness for the same endsits obvious.
   But I found this interesting, so I began looking, and I LIVED the scene, all kinds of scenes of initiation, worship, etc., for quite some time. When that lifted, a light much stronger than the last time (during the last meditation) came down, in a wonderful silence. (I might add that the first thing I did, at the beginning, was to try to establish a silence around you, to insulate you from other things so as to keep your mind quiet; it kept jumping a little, but once this light came down ) And it came down with a very hieratic quality and (how can I put this?) Egyptian in charactervery occult, very occult, very, very distinct, very specific, like this (gesture indicating a block of silence descending).
  --
   Then suddenly I went into a little trance. And in it I saw you, but you were physically, you were on one plane, and then I saw another man on a different plane (I saw him quite concretely; he was rather tall, broad-shoulderednot so tall as broad, with a dark, European suit). And he took your hands and started shaking them enthusiastically!but you were quite indifferent, just as you are now, dressed in Indian fashion and sitting cross-legged. He took both your hands and started shaking them! And then I distinctly heard the words: Congratulations, its a great success!it had to do with your book.3 And at the same time, I saw all sorts of people and things who were touched by your bookall kinds of people, obviously French, or Westerners in any case women, men. There was even one woman (she must have been an actress or a singer or anyway, someone whose life was she was even dressed for the stage, with some kind of tightsa beautiful girl!) and she said to someone, Ah, it has even given me a taste for the spiritual life! It was extremely interesting All kinds of things of this nature. And then once again I came out of this trance and In the end, I tried to do some certain thing for you and it turned out well. It turned out quite well.
   But then, just before that, there was this powdering of golden light coming down. And as it descended, it was white with a touch of gold (but it was white) and it came down in a column, with such POWER! And then, just at the end, this powdering of gold came and settled into this white light which had remained there the whole timeoh, it was so abundant. A great power of realization. I had a hard time coming out of it! At the start, I had decided to come out of it at half past, so I came out, but still not completely
  --
   (Mother gives the disciple a carnation, named by her Collaboration)
   So, I wont see you again? No, too many people come in the afternoon, its not pleasant

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   They also find I give too much time and too much force (and maybe too much attention) to people and things that should be regarded with more severity. That never bothered me much. It doesnt matter, they can say what they like.
   But since Zs visit yesterday, and this morning on the balcony Oh, its so I had already seen this long agothis whole milieu that is not very pretty and I had said, Well, its all right, thats how it is, and I didnt discuss it further: Thats how it is, and absolutely the whole world belongs to the Lord IS the Lord! And the Lord made it so, and the Lord wants it so, and its quite all right. Then I put it aside. But with his visit yesterday, it found its placesuch a smiling place. And theres a whole world of things of life which have found their true place in this waywith a smile!

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its a lack of plasticity in the mind, and they are bound by the expression of things; for them, words are rigid. Sri Aurobindo explained it so well in The Secret of the Veda; he shows how language evolves and how, before, it was very supple and evocative. For example, one could at once think of a river and of inspiration. Sri Aurobindo also gives the example of a sailboat and the forward march of life. And he says that for those of the Vedic age it was quite natural, the two could go together, superimposed; it was merely a way of looking at the same thing from two sides, whereas now, when a word is said, we think only of this word all by itself, and to get a clear picture we need a whole literary or poetic imagery (with explanations to boot!). Thats exactly the case with these children; theyre at a stage where everything is rigid. Such is the product of modern education. It even extracts the subtlest nuance between two words and FIXES it: And above all, dont make any mistake, dont use this word for that word, for otherwise your writings no good. But its just the opposite.
   (silence)
  --
   But generally and this is something Theon had told me (Theon was very qualified on the subject of hostile forces and the workings of all that resists the divine influence, and he was a great fighteras you might imagine! He himself was an incarnation of an asura, so he knew how to tackle these things!); he was always saying, If you make a VERY SMALL concession or suffer a minor defeat, it gives you the right to a very great victory. Its a very good trick. And I have observed, in practice, that for all things, even for the very little things of everyday life, its trueif you yield on one point (if, even though you see what should be, you yield on a very secondary and unimportant point), it immediately gives you the power to impose your will for something much more important. I mentioned this to Sri Aurobindo and he said that it was true. It is true in the world as it is today, but its not what we want; we want it to change, really change.
   He wrote this in a letter, I believe, and he spoke of this system of compensation for example, those who take an illness on themselves in order to have the power to cure; and then theres the symbolic story of Christ dying on the cross to set men free. And Sri Aurobindo said, Thats fine for a certain age, but we must now go beyond that. As he told me (its even one of the first things he told me), We are no longer at the time of Christ when, to be victorious, it was necessary to die.

0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Such is the feeling it gives.
   For me its different, because I KNOW that it can and must become something else. But then all this Consciousness which is there and in which I live and which has this world vision must come forward and manifest in the vibration of EACH secondnot in a whole which looks interesting when seen from afar; it must enter the vibration of each second, the consciousness of each minute, otherwise

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Your force cured me in one hour in a spectacular way. I would understand if you had merely cured my flu, for thats something more general, and with a good general vibration it can be removed; but the force acted with an astonishing precision and accuracy: first it wiped out my flu, then it touched a toothache thats been hurting for the last three days, and in five minutes that was gone. Finally, I had a pulled ligament which for three or four years now has periodically given me pain (a thigh ligament where it joins the pelvis, to be precise) and this last week it was hurting so much that I found it difficult to sit cross-legged for meditation. And then I felt the force come and touch just there, exactly at this point, and the pain vanished. And yet the problem was of an organic nature, not some general illness!
   (Mother remains silent a moment, then says:)
  --
   But its only to make me find the to make me go through the experience and to find the strength. And also to give the body this absolute faith in its Divine Realityto show it that the Divine is there and that He wants to be there and that He shall be there. And its only at such moments as thesewhen logically, according to the ordinary physical logic, its all over that you can seize the key.
   You have to go right through everything without flinching.

0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The tantric guru. During his periodic visits to the Ashram, Mother used to give him almost daily meditations.
   ***

0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (Mother gives the disciple a cadamba flower which she has named 'Supramental Sun'a striking orange ball consisting of innumerable stamens)
   Its beautiful, isnt it? Its all together, but its innumerable. Its ONE thing going in all directions. And what a color! The tree is glorious.
  --
   Yes, I have always felt that in Nature one can live in beauty, always. But then once man shows up, something gets thrown out of joint. Its the mind, actually. What gives birth to ugliness is really the intrusion of the mind in life. I wonder if it was necessary, if it could not have been immediately harmonious. But it appears not.
   Even stones are beautiful; they are always beautiful in one way or another. When life appeared, there were some forms that were a little difficult, but not to that extent, not like certain human mental creations. Of course, there may have been some animal species which were rather but they were more monstrous than actually ugly. And most probably, it only seems like that to our consciousness. But the mind And its the same for all these ideas of sin, of wrong, of all thatits a falsehood. But it was man who invented falsehood, wasnt it? The mind invented falsehood: to deceive! to deceive! And its a curious fact that animals domesticated by man have also learned to lie!
  --
   It goes back and forth between the two all the timea kind of curve like an electric arc between them; it goes up, it goes down, it falls and then climbs back up. In a flash comes the clear vision that the universal realization will be achieved along with the perfection of the material, TERRESTRIAL world. (I say terrestrial, for the earth is still something unique; the rest of the universe is differentso this blown up speck of dust becomes of capital importance!) Then, at another moment, eternity for which all the universes are simply the expression of a second, and in which all this is a sort ofnot even an interesting game, but rather a breathing in and out, in and out And at such a moment, all the importance we give to material things seems so fantastically idiotic! And it goes in and out In this state, everything is obvious and indisputable. And in the other state, everything is obvious and indisputable. But between the two there is EVERY combination and every possibility.
   (silence)

0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I dont know what all she did, but she prayed to him to bring me money. She fixed a certain sum. And on Christmas Eve, exactly this sum was given to me! And it was a large sum, several thousand rupees. Exactly the amount she had specified. And it came on that very day in quite an unexpected way.
   I found it very interesting.
  --
   And now, all these different attitudes which individuals, groups and categories of men hold are coming from every direction (while Im walking upstairs) to assert their own points of view as the true thing. And I see that for myself, Im being forced to deal with a whole mass of things, most of which are quite futile from an ordinary point of viewnot to mention the things of which these moral or religious types disapprove. Quite interestingly, all kinds of mental formations come like arrows while Im walking for my japa upstairs (Mother makes a gesture of little arrows in the air coming into her mental atmosphere from every direction); and yet, Im entirely in what I could call the joy and happiness of my japa, full of the energy of walking (the purpose of walking is to give a material energy to the experience, in all the bodys cells). Yet in spite of this, one thing after another comes, like this, like that (Mother draws little arrows in the air): what I must do, what I must answer to this person, what I must say to that one, what has to be done All kinds of things, most of which might be considered most futile! And I see that all this is SITUATED in a totality, and this totality I could say that its nothing but the body of the Divine. I FEEL it, actually, I feel it as if I were touching it everywhere (Mother touches her arms, her hands, her body). And all these things neither veil nor destroy nor divert this feeling of being entirely this a movement, an action in the body of the Divine. And its increasing from day to day, for it seems that He is plunging me more and more into entirely material things with the will that THERE TOO it must be done that all these things must be consciously full of Him; they are full of Him, in actual fact, but it must become conscious, with the perception that it is all the very substance of His being which is moving in everything
   It was quite beautiful on the balcony this morning

0 1960-12-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And I want also to tell you how grateful I am. You think of us even in the smallest human detailsgrateful is not even the word. Simply, may I serve you better, may I better give of myself.
   With love.

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   On the 6th, everyone will finally be gone. But tomorrow is going to be dreadful; I have to sit there for at least two hours distributing calendars. And on top of that, there are all these controversies over the music they play at the library each week. Some say that its very good, others that its very bad (the usual things). And each party has pleaded his case. They told me that theyll give me a concert at Prosperity4 so that I may judge for myself. Its all recorded. Im afraid it will be rather noisy For myself, I know quite well how to get out of it I think of something else! But its going to I can see it already. Didnt I tell you were in a chaos? Well, I have the feeling that this is going to beat all.
   How do you mean a chaos?
   Noise, movement, confusion, people Noise always gives me the impression of chaos, always.
   I must say that downstairs on Darshan days people chat, look each other over, see how he or she is dressedits like a county fair around the Samadhi.
  --
   As I approached the house, but still from some distance, I suddenly saw some men busy at work. Then instantly instantly this road which was so vast, sunlit and smoothso smooth to the feet oh, it became the top level of a scaffolding. And what is more, this scaffolding was not very well made, and the closer I came the more complicated it gotthere were planks jutting out, beams off balance. In short, you had to watch every single step to keep from breaking your neck. I began getting annoyed. Moreover, my packages were heavy. They were heavy and they so saddled my arms that I was unable to hold onto anything and had constantly to do a balancing act. Then I began thinking, My God, how complicated this world is! And just at that moment, I saw a young person coming along, like a young girl dressed in European clothes, with a hat on her head all black! This young person had white skin, but her clothes were black, and she wore black shoes on her small white feet. She was dressed all in blackblack, all in black. Like complete unconsciousness. She also came carrying packages (many more than me), and she came hopping along the whole length of the scaffolding, putting her feet just anywhere! My God, I said to myself, shes going to break her neck!But not at all! She was totally unconscious; she wasnt even aware that it was dangerous or complicateda total unconsciousness. But her unconsciousness is what allowed her to go on like that! I watched it all. Well, sometimes its good to be unconscious! Then she disappeared; she had only come to give me a demonstration (she neither saw me nor looked at me). And looking down at the workers, I saw that everything was getting more and more complicated, more and more, more and more and there wasnt even any ladder by which to get down. In other words, it was getting unbearable. Then something in me rebelled: Ah, no! Ive had enough of all thisits too stupid!
   And IMMEDIATELY, I found myself down below, relieved of my packages. And everything was perfectly simple. (I had even brought the packages along without realizing it.) All, all was in order, very neat, very luminous, very simplesimply because I had said, Ah, no! Ive had enough of this business! Why all these stupid complications!5

0 1961-01-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother gives Satprem a rose.) This is the Tenderness of the Divine for for himself! The tenderness He has for his creation. Creation I dont like that word, as if it all were created from nothing! It is He himself, creating with all his tenderness. Some of these roses get quite big; theyre so lovely!
   And I am how to put it? Nothing we say is ever absolutely true, but, to stretch it a bit, while I am not worried, not perturbed, not discouraged, I feel I cant get anything done; I spend all my time, all my time, seeing people, receiving and answering lettersdoing nothing. I havent touched my translation1 for over a week. T. sent me her notebook with questions and I had it for two weeks before I found time to answer.2 Nothing is ready for the Bulletin except what you have done.

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun give

The noun give has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                      
1. (1) give, spring, springiness ::: (the elasticity of something that can be stretched and returns to its original length)

--- Overview of verb give

The verb give has 44 senses (first 27 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (179) give ::: (cause to have, in the abstract sense or physical sense; "She gave him a black eye"; "The draft gave me a cold")
2. (160) yield, give, afford ::: (be the cause or source of; "He gave me a lot of trouble"; "Our meeting afforded much interesting information")
3. (96) give ::: (transfer possession of something concrete or abstract to somebody; "I gave her my money"; "can you give me lessons?"; "She gave the children lots of love and tender loving care")
4. (78) give ::: (convey or reveal information; "Give one's name")
5. (32) give, pay ::: (convey, as of a compliment, regards, attention, etc.; bestow; "Don't pay him any mind"; "give the orders"; "Give him my best regards"; "pay attention")
6. (29) hold, throw, have, make, give ::: (organize or be responsible for; "hold a reception"; "have, throw, or make a party"; "give a course")
7. (24) give, throw ::: (convey or communicate; of a smile, a look, a physical gesture; "Throw a glance"; "She gave me a dirty look")
8. (20) give, gift, present ::: (give as a present; make a gift of; "What will you give her for her birthday?")
9. (18) give, yield ::: (cause to happen or be responsible for; "His two singles gave the team the victory")
10. (18) give, pay, devote ::: (dedicate; "give thought to"; "give priority to"; "pay attention to")
11. (16) render, yield, return, give, generate ::: (give or supply; "The cow brings in 5 liters of milk"; "This year's crop yielded 1,000 bushels of corn"; "The estate renders some revenue for the family")
12. (14) impart, leave, give, pass on ::: (transmit (knowledge or skills); "give a secret to the Russians"; "leave your name and address here"; "impart a new skill to the students")
13. (14) establish, give ::: (bring about; "The trompe l'oeil-illusion establishes depth")
14. (12) give ::: (leave with; give temporarily; "Can I give you my keys while I go in the pool?"; "Can I give you the children for the weekend?")
15. (10) give ::: (emit or utter; "Give a gulp"; "give a yelp")
16. (10) sacrifice, give ::: (endure the loss of; "He gave his life for his children"; "I gave two sons to the war")
17. (10) pass, hand, reach, pass on, turn over, give ::: (place into the hands or custody of; "hand me the spoon, please"; "Turn the files over to me, please"; "He turned over the prisoner to his lawyers")
18. (8) give, dedicate, consecrate, commit, devote ::: (give entirely to a specific person, activity, or cause; "She committed herself to the work of God"; "give one's talents to a good cause"; "consecrate your life to the church")
19. (5) give ::: (give (as medicine); "I gave him the drug")
20. (5) give, apply ::: (give or convey physically; "She gave him First Aid"; "I gave him a punch in the nose")
21. (5) give, render ::: (bestow; "give homage"; "render thanks")
22. (4) grant, give ::: (bestow, especially officially; "grant a degree"; "give a divorce"; "This bill grants us new rights")
23. (4) move over, give way, give, ease up, yield ::: (move in order to make room for someone for something; "The park gave way to a supermarket"; "`Move over,' he told the crowd")
24. (4) feed, give ::: (give food to; "Feed the starving children in India"; "don't give the child this tough meat")
25. (3) contribute, give, chip in, kick in ::: (contribute to some cause; "I gave at the office")
26. (1) collapse, fall in, cave in, give, give way, break, founder ::: (break down, literally or metaphorically; "The wall collapsed"; "The business collapsed"; "The dam broke"; "The roof collapsed"; "The wall gave in"; "The roof finally gave under the weight of the ice")
27. (1) give ::: (estimate the duration or outcome of something; "He gave the patient three months to live"; "I gave him a very good chance at success")
28. give ::: (execute and deliver; "Give bond")
29. give ::: (deliver in exchange or recompense; "I'll give you three books for four CDs")
30. afford, open, give ::: (afford access to; "the door opens to the patio"; "The French doors give onto a terrace")
31. give ::: (present to view; "He gave the sign to start")
32. give ::: (perform for an audience; "Pollini is giving another concert in New York")
33. give, yield ::: (be flexible under stress of physical force; "This material doesn't give")
34. give ::: (propose; "He gave the first of many toasts at the birthday party")
35. give ::: (accord by verdict; "give a decision for the plaintiff")
36. give ::: (manifest or show; "This student gives promise of real creativity"; "The office gave evidence of tampering")
37. give ::: (offer in good faith; "He gave her his word")
38. give ::: (submit for consideration, judgment, or use; "give one's opinion"; "give an excuse")
39. give ::: (guide or direct, as by behavior of persuasion; "You gave me to think that you agreed with me")
40. give ::: (allow to have or take; "I give you two minutes to respond")
41. give ::: (inflict as a punishment; "She gave the boy a good spanking"; "The judge gave me 10 years")
42. give ::: (occur; "what gives?")
43. give ::: (consent to engage in sexual intercourse with a man; "She gave herself to many men")
44. give ::: (proffer (a body part); "She gave her hand to her little sister")


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun give

1 sense of give                            

Sense 1
give, spring, springiness
   => elasticity, snap
     => physical property
       => property
         => attribute
           => abstraction, abstract entity
             => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun give
                                    


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun give

1 sense of give                            

Sense 1
give, spring, springiness
   => elasticity, snap




--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun give

1 sense of give                            

Sense 1
give, spring, springiness
  -> elasticity, snap
   => resilience, resiliency
   => bounce, bounciness
   => give, spring, springiness
   => stretch, stretchiness, stretchability
   => temper, toughness
   => elasticity of shear




--- Grep of noun give
argive
give
give-and-go
give-and-take
giveaway
given
given name
givenness
giver
ogive



IN WEBGEN [10000/3579]

Wikipedia - 100 Women (BBC) -- International award given by the BBC
Wikipedia - 1968 Pulitzer Prize -- Awards given at the 1968 Pulitzer Prize
Wikipedia - 1st Canadian Screen Awards -- 1st year of awards given by the Academy of Canadian Cinema & Television
Wikipedia - 2017 Joox Thailand Music Awards -- Awarding ceremony given by JOOX Thailand
Wikipedia - 2018 Joox Thailand Music Awards -- Awarding ceremony given by JOOX Thailand
Wikipedia - 2018 Line TV Awards -- Awarding ceremony given by LINE TV Thailand
Wikipedia - 2019 FAMAS Awards -- Awarding ceremony given by the Filipino Academy of Movie Arts and Sciences
Wikipedia - 2019 Joox Thailand Music Awards -- Awarding ceremony given by JOOX Thailand
Wikipedia - 2019 Line TV Awards -- Awarding ceremony given by LINE TV Thailand
Wikipedia - 2019 Maya Awards -- Awarding ceremony given by Maya Channel Magazine
Wikipedia - 2020 Booker Prize -- British literary award given in 2020
Wikipedia - 2020 Joox Thailand Music Awards -- Awarding ceremony given by JOOX Thailand
Wikipedia - 2020 Line TV Awards -- Awarding ceremony given by LINE TV Thailand
Wikipedia - 2020 Maya Awards -- Awarding ceremony given by Maya Channel Magazine
Wikipedia - 2M-OM-^@ theorem -- Gives sufficient condition for Dehn filling to result in a negatively curved 3-manifold
Wikipedia - 2nd Canadian Screen Awards -- 2nd year of awards given by the Academy of Canadian Cinema & Television
Wikipedia - 31st PMPC Star Awards for Television -- Philippine awards given annually for excellence in television achievements
Wikipedia - 3rd Canadian Screen Awards -- 3rd year of awards given by the Academy of Canadian Cinema & Television
Wikipedia - 4 ft 6 in gauge railway -- Name given to a 4-ft 6-in (1,372 mm) track gauge
Wikipedia - 4th Canadian Screen Awards -- 4th year of awards given by the Academy of Canadian Cinema & Television
Wikipedia - 5th Canadian Screen Awards -- 5th year of awards given by the Academy of Canadian Cinema & Television
Wikipedia - 6th Canadian Screen Awards -- 6th year of awards given by the Academy of Canadian Cinema & Television
Wikipedia - 8th Canadian Screen Awards -- 8th year of awards given by the Academy of Canadian Cinema & Television
Wikipedia - Absolute value -- Nonnegative number with the same magnitude as a given number
Wikipedia - Abundius (given name)
Wikipedia - Academy Award for Best Visual Effects -- Academy Award given for the best achievement in visual effects
Wikipedia - Academy Awards -- American awards given annually for excellence in cinematic achievements
Wikipedia - Accreditation -- Procedure by which an authoritative body gives formal recognition that an organization is competent to carry out specific tasks (def: ISO 15189:2012)
Wikipedia - Adherent point -- An point that belongs to the closure of some give subset of a topological space.
Wikipedia - Adlocutio -- Address given by a Roman general or emperor to his massed army and legions
Wikipedia - Aethiopian Sea -- The name given to the southern part of the Atlantic Ocean in classical geographical works
Wikipedia - AFI Life Achievement Award -- Award given by the American Film Institute
Wikipedia - Agathon (name) -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Agency (philosophy) -- Capacity of an actor to act in a given environment
Wikipedia - Aisling (name) -- Irish language feminine given name meaning "dream" or "vision"
Wikipedia - Alan (given name) -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Albertus (given name)
Wikipedia - Algebraic structure -- Set with one or more operations that satisfy a given set of axioms
Wikipedia - All-America City Award -- Community recognition program in the United States given by the National Civic League
Wikipedia - All I Have to Give -- 1998 single by Backstreet Boys
Wikipedia - American Scout Seamount -- A seamount that appeared on charts, but was later not found to exist at the position given
Wikipedia - Anish -- Indian given name
Wikipedia - Anne Vondeling prize -- Dutch award given to journalists
Wikipedia - Annotated bibliography -- Bibliography that gives a summary of each of the entries
Wikipedia - Anonymous birth -- Legal concept allowing women to anonymously give birth and give the baby up for adoption
Wikipedia - Antecedent (grammar) -- Expression that gives its meaning to a pro-form in grammar
Wikipedia - Antenna Awards -- Australian awards given for excellence in community television production
Wikipedia - Anthony (given name) -- Name list
Wikipedia - Anthropomorphism -- Attribution of human form given from other characteristics to anything other than a human being
Wikipedia - Anti-Communist Hero -- Title given by the government of the Republic of China
Wikipedia - Antton (name) -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Any Given Sunday -- 1999 film by Oliver Stone
Wikipedia - Any Given Thursday -- 2003 live album by John Mayer
Wikipedia - Any Given Wednesday with Bill Simmons -- Television series
Wikipedia - APA Distinguished Scientific Award for an Early Career Contribution to Psychology -- Annual award given by the American Psychological Association
Wikipedia - Application analyst -- Whose job is to support a given software application
Wikipedia - Archchancellor -- Title given to the highest dignitary of the Holy Roman Empire
Wikipedia - Arlen (given name) -- Name list
Wikipedia - ASAB Medal -- Scientific award given by the Association for the Study of Animal Behaviour
Wikipedia - Ashraqat -- Female given name
Wikipedia - Athanasius (given name)
Wikipedia - Attributed arms -- Coats of arms given to a person retrospectively
Wikipedia - Au jus -- Gravy made from the juices given off by the meat as it is cooked
Wikipedia - Autapomorphy -- A distinctive feature, known as a derived trait, that is unique to a given taxon
Wikipedia - Award -- Something given to a person or a group of people to recognize their merit or excellence
Wikipedia - Bangla Academy Literary Award -- Literary award given by the namesake national language authority of Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Bayesian inference in phylogeny -- Combination of a likelihood function with some prior probabilities to infer the posterior probability distribution of trees given data
Wikipedia - Benefactor (law) -- Person who gives some form of help to benefit a person, group or organization
Wikipedia - Ben -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Berger-Kazdan comparison theorem -- Gives a lower bound on the volume of a Riemannian manifold
Wikipedia - Bernard de Give -- Belgian priest
Wikipedia - Bertrand-Diguet-Puiseux theorem -- Gives the Gaussian curvature of a surface from the length of a geodesic circle or its area
Wikipedia - Best European Goalkeeper -- annual award given to the best goalkeeper of a season of Champions League
Wikipedia - Best Player in PlusLiga -- Annual award given to the best player in PlusLiga
Wikipedia - BIFA Award for Best Foreign Independent Film -- Annual award given to the best foreign independent film
Wikipedia - Binod -- Given name
Wikipedia - Binu -- Given name
Wikipedia - Biodiversity loss -- Extinction of species and local reduction or loss of species in a given habitat
Wikipedia - Biomass (ecology) -- Total mass of living organisms in a given area (all species or selected species)
Wikipedia - Birthing center -- Healthcare facility where pregnant mothers can give birth
Wikipedia - Black Gives Way to Blue (song) -- 2009 song by Alice In Chains
Wikipedia - Black Gives Way to Blue
Wikipedia - Blaschke-Lebesgue theorem -- Plane geometry theorem on least area of all curves of given constant width
Wikipedia - Blue Peter badge -- Award given by the TV program Blue Peter
Wikipedia - Blue Riband -- Unofficial accolade given to the passenger liner crossing the Atlantic Ocean westbound in regular service with the record highest speed
Wikipedia - Bob Givens -- American animator
Wikipedia - Bodo (given name)
Wikipedia - Booby prize -- Joke prize given in recognition of a terrible performance or last-place finish
Wikipedia - Book of Thoth -- Name given to many ancient Egyptian texts
Wikipedia - Boris (given name)
Wikipedia - Brisbane Bears Club Champion -- Award given to Brisbane Bears players
Wikipedia - British Hero of the Holocaust -- A special national award given by the government of the United Kingdom in recognition of British citizens who assisted in rescuing victims of the Holocaust
Wikipedia - Broadcast Film Critics Association Award for Best Family Film -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Bruges speech -- 1988 speech given by Margaret Thatcher at the Belfry of Bruges, Belgium
Wikipedia - Cancer stem cell -- Possess characteristics associated with normal stem cells, specifically the ability to give rise to all cell types found in a particular cancer sample. C
Wikipedia - Can You Ever Forgive Me? -- 2018 film directed by Marielle Heller
Wikipedia - Can You Forgive Her? (song) -- 1993 single by Pet Shop Boys
Wikipedia - Captain-class frigate -- Designation given to 78 frigates of the Royal Navy
Wikipedia - Captain -- Title given to a commander
Wikipedia - Carbuncle Cup -- Annual architecture prize given to the ugliest building in the United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Cardinal voting -- Electoral system which allows the voter to give each candidate an independent rating or grade
Wikipedia - Caregiver stress -- Non-clinical mental health condition
Wikipedia - Caregiver -- Person helping another with activities of daily living
Wikipedia - Carnot's theorem (inradius, circumradius) -- Gives the sum of the distances from the circumcenter to the sides of an arbitrary triangle
Wikipedia - Case fatality rate -- Proportion of patients who die of a particular medical condition out of all who have this condition within a given time frame
Wikipedia - Casey (given name) -- name list
Wikipedia - Castelnuovo's contraction theorem -- Constructs the minimal model of a given smooth algebraic surface
Wikipedia - Castilla de Oro -- Name given by the Spanish settlers to Central American territories
Wikipedia - Category:Disambiguation pages with given-name-holder lists
Wikipedia - Category:English feminine given names
Wikipedia - Category:Feminine given names
Wikipedia - Category:Given names
Wikipedia - Category:Irish-language feminine given names
Wikipedia - Category:Italian feminine given names
Wikipedia - Category:Norman clerics given benefices in England
Wikipedia - Category:Polish feminine given names
Wikipedia - Category:Portuguese feminine given names
Wikipedia - Category:Spanish feminine given names
Wikipedia - Category:Welsh feminine given names
Wikipedia - Catiline Orations -- Set of speeches to the Roman Senate given by Marcus Tullius Cicero
Wikipedia - Celestinian forgiveness
Wikipedia - Census -- Acquiring and recording information about the members of a given population
Wikipedia - Chebotarev's density theorem -- Describes statistically the splitting of primes in a given Galois extension of Q
Wikipedia - Cheerful Givers -- 1917 silent film by Paul Powell
Wikipedia - Chief of police -- Title given to an appointed official
Wikipedia - Chief Rabbi -- Title given in several countries to the recognized religious leader of that country's Jewish community
Wikipedia - Chinese era name -- Name given to a year in East Asian cultures
Wikipedia - Chinese given name
Wikipedia - Chris Given-Wilson -- British professor
Wikipedia - Christodoulos -- Greek given name meaning "Servant of Christ"
Wikipedia - Chrysis (priestess) -- Argive priestess of Hera
Wikipedia - Civil time -- Statutory local time in some given area
Wikipedia - Classification theorem -- Describes the objects of a given type, up to some equivalence
Wikipedia - Class number problem -- Finding a complete list of imaginary quadratic fields having a given class number
Wikipedia - Climate -- Statistics of weather conditions in a given region over long periods
Wikipedia - Clinker (waste) -- General name given to waste from industrial processes
Wikipedia - Collage theorem -- Characterises an iterated function system whose attractor is close to a given set
Wikipedia - Combativity award in the Tour de France -- Prize given in the Tour de France
Wikipedia - Combat Zone, Boston -- Name given in the 1960s to the adult entertainment district in downtown Boston, Massachusetts
Wikipedia - Come Back, All Is Forgiven (film) -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Commencement speech -- Speech given to graduating students
Wikipedia - Commissioner -- Title given to a member of a commission or to an individual who has been given a commission
Wikipedia - Community (ecology) -- Associated populations of species in a given area
Wikipedia - Competition (companies) -- Ability of companies to take each others' market share in a given market
Wikipedia - Confessor of the Faith -- Title given by the Christian Church to a type of saint
Wikipedia - Conspiracy of Cinadon -- Plot to overthrow the Spartan government in order to give equal rights to the poor
Wikipedia - Convex hull of a simple polygon -- Smallest convex polygon containing a given polygon
Wikipedia - Copley Medal -- award given by the Royal Society of London
Wikipedia - Coral (name) -- Female given name
Wikipedia - Covenant Code -- The name given by academics to a text appearing in the Torah, at Exodus 20:22-23:19
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Action Movie -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Actor in a Comedy -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Actor in an Action Movie -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Actor -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Actress in a Comedy -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Actress in an Action Movie -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Actress -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Animated Feature -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Art Direction -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Cinematography -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Comedy -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Costume Design -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Documentary Feature -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Foreign Language Film -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Makeup -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Picture -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Sci-Fi/Horror Movie -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Score -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Screenplay -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Song -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Sound -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Supporting Actor -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Supporting Actress -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Visual Effects -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Young Performer -- Award given by the Broadcast Film Critics Association
Wikipedia - Crop yield -- The amount of farm product produced per unit area for a given time
Wikipedia - Cross section (physics) -- Probability of a given process occurring in a particle collision
Wikipedia - Crybaby Bridge -- Nickname given to some bridges
Wikipedia - Danelaw -- Historical name given to part of England ruled by the Danes
Wikipedia - Dative case -- Grammatical case generally used to indicate the noun to which something is given
Wikipedia - Dauphin of France -- Title given to the heir apparent to the throne of France
Wikipedia - David (name) -- Male given name
Wikipedia - DEA Purple Heart Award -- Award given by the US Drug Enforcement Administration
Wikipedia - De Bruijn-ErdM-EM-^Qs theorem (incidence geometry) -- Gives a lower bound on the number of lines determined by n points in a projective plane
Wikipedia - Decompression algorithm -- Procedure to calculate the decompression needed for a given dive profile
Wikipedia - Decompression tables -- Tabulated data that allow divers to determine a decompression schedule for a given dive profile and breathing gas
Wikipedia - Deepti -- Given name
Wikipedia - Definiteness -- Feature of noun phrases, distinguishing between entities that are specific and identifiable in a given context and entities which are not (don't use on lexemes)
Wikipedia - Definition of music -- Endeavors to give an accurate and concise explanation of music's basic attributes or essential nature
Wikipedia - Demand curve -- Graph depicting the relationship between the price of a certain commodity and the amount of it that consumers are willing and able to purchase at that given price
Wikipedia - Demetrius -- Ancient Greek male given name meaning "devoted to Demeter"
Wikipedia - Department of Transportation -- Name given to various government agencies with responsibility for transportation in North America
Wikipedia - Development aid -- Financial aid given support the development of developing countries
Wikipedia - Dey -- Title given to the rulers of the Regency of Algiers (Algeria), Tripoli, and Tunis under the Ottoman Empire
Wikipedia - Dirichlet's unit theorem -- Gives the rank of the group of units in the ring of algebraic integers of a number field
Wikipedia - Disability benefits -- Financial contributions given to those suffering from an illness or with a disability
Wikipedia - Disciples of M-JM-;Abdu'l-Baha -- Title given to nineteen Western BahaM-JM-
Wikipedia - Discriminant -- Function of the coefficients of a polynomial that gives information on its roots
Wikipedia - Disney Legends -- Award given by the Walt Disney Company
Wikipedia - Distinction (sociology) -- Social force that assigns different values upon different people within a given society
Wikipedia - Distinguished Honor Award -- Award given by the United States Department of State
Wikipedia - Distribution function (physics) -- Function of position and velocity which gives the number of particles per unit volume in single-particle phase space
Wikipedia - Dive tables -- Tabulated data that allow divers to determine a decompression schedule for a given dive profile and breathing gas
Wikipedia - Diving platform (scuba) -- Low freeboard platform on a dive boat to give divers easy access to the water
Wikipedia - Divisibility rule -- Shorthand way of determining whether a given number is divisible by a fixed divisor
Wikipedia - Dock (given name) -- Name list
Wikipedia - Doctor of Music -- Academic degree given in music
Wikipedia - Donation -- Gift given by physical or legal persons, typically for charitable purposes and/or to benefit a cause
Wikipedia - Don (given name) -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Don't Give It Up (Lemar song) -- 2005 single by Lemar
Wikipedia - Don't Give Me Your Life -- 1995 single by Alex Party
Wikipedia - Don't Give Up (Chicane song) -- 2000 single by Chicane
Wikipedia - Don't Give Up (film) -- 1947 film
Wikipedia - Doomsday argument -- Probabilistic argument claiming to predict the number of future humans given an estimate of the total number of humans born so far
Wikipedia - Doris M. Curtis Outstanding Woman in Science Award -- Prize given annually by the Geological Society of America
Wikipedia - Dosetai -- Greek male given name
Wikipedia - Double bubble conjecture -- Theorem about the shape that encloses and separates two given volumes and has minimum surface area
Wikipedia - Dowry -- Money, goods or estate that is given to a woman at the time of her marriage
Wikipedia - Do you give Balkandzhi Yovo, nice Yana to the Turkish faith? -- Bulgarian folk song
Wikipedia - Draco (lawgiver)
Wikipedia - Draft:League Winners Shield -- Annual award given to the Indian Super League team with the best regular season points
Wikipedia - Drift current -- Is the electric current, or movement of charge carriers, which is due to the applied electric field, often stated as the electromotive force over a given distance
Wikipedia - Dubhchobhlaigh -- Irish feminine given name
Wikipedia - Earning to give
Wikipedia - Ecological pyramid -- Graphical representation designed to show the biomass or biomass productivity at each trophic level in a given ecosystem
Wikipedia - Effective fitness -- Reproductive success given genetic mutation
Wikipedia - Eighth Wonder of the World -- Unofficial title sometimes given to places, buildings, structures, projects or designs
Wikipedia - Eilenberg-Ganea theorem -- On constructing an aspherical CW complex whose fundamental group is a given group
Wikipedia - Ekanamsha -- Female given name
Wikipedia - Eklutna Annie -- Informal name given to an unidentified murder victim discovered in 1980
Wikipedia - Eli Lilly Award in Biological Chemistry -- Scientific award given by the American Chemical Society
Wikipedia - Endothelial stem cell -- Stem cell in bone marrow that gives rise to endothelial cells
Wikipedia - Entertainment -- Activity that holds attention or gives pleasure
Wikipedia - Ephemeris -- Table of values that gives the positions of astronomical objects in the sky at a given time or times
Wikipedia - Equation of state -- An equation describing the state of matter under a given set of physical conditions
Wikipedia - Equivalent air depth -- Method of comparing decompression requirements for air and a given nitrox mix
Wikipedia - Eric -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Erramatti Mangamma -- Oldest woman to give birth
Wikipedia - Error message -- Message displayed on a monitor screen or printout indicating that an incorrect instruction has been given or that there is an error resulting from faulty software or hardware
Wikipedia - Esther Hoffman Beller Medal -- Award given by The Optical Society
Wikipedia - Ethelreda (given name)
Wikipedia - Euler's critical load -- Formula to quantify column buckling under a given load
Wikipedia - Euler's totient function -- Gives the number of integers relatively prime to its input
Wikipedia - European Film Award for Best Production Designer -- Annual award given for cinematic achievements in production design
Wikipedia - Evan -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Event of Ghadir Khumm -- Account of a speech given by Muhammad
Wikipedia - Evidence of common descent -- Evidence that a given group of organisms have a common ancestor, and therefore that evolution has taken place.
Wikipedia - Evolutionarily stable strategy -- Strategy which, if adopted by a population in a given environment, cannot be invaded by any alternative strategy that is initially rare
Wikipedia - Explanatory dictionary -- Dictionary that gives additional information, e. g. on pronunciation, grammar, meaning, etymology, etc.
Wikipedia - Explanatory gap -- Difficulty that physicalist theories have in explaining how physical properties give rise to the way things feel when they are experienced
Wikipedia - Eyewitness testimony -- Account a witness gives in the courtroom of what they observed
Wikipedia - Family Caregiver Alliance -- American nonprofit caregiver support organization
Wikipedia - Farewell speech -- Speech given by an individual leaving a position or place
Wikipedia - Faunal assemblage -- Group of associated animal fossils found together in a given stratum
Wikipedia - Felicia -- Female given name
Wikipedia - Fenchel's theorem -- Gives the average curvature of any closed convex plane curve
Wikipedia - Fiber (mathematics) -- The set of all points in a function's domain that all map to some single given point.
Wikipedia - Field of view -- Extent of the observable world seen at any given moment
Wikipedia - Film -- Sequence of images that give the impression of movement, stored on film stock
Wikipedia - Fire & Forgive -- Song by Powerwolf
Wikipedia - First aid kit -- Collection of supplies and equipment that is used to give medical treatment
Wikipedia - First tithe -- Tenth of agricultural produce, given to the Kohen
Wikipedia - Flora -- Inventory of plant species in a given region
Wikipedia - Flying ace -- Distinction given to fighter pilots
Wikipedia - Forgive and Forget (1923 film) -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - Forgive Me (Chloe x Halle song) -- 2020 single by Chloe x Halle
Wikipedia - Forgive Me If I Die -- 1989 film by Rasim Ojagov
Wikipedia - Forgive Me (Leona Lewis song) -- 2008 single by Leona Lewis
Wikipedia - Forgive Me (Lynden David Hall song) -- 2000 song by Lynden David Hall
Wikipedia - Forgiveness (Alice Glass song) -- 2018 song performed by Alice Glass
Wikipedia - Forgiveness and Love -- 2012 book by Glen Pettigrove
Wikipedia - Forgiveness -- Renunciation or cessation of resentment, indignation or anger
Wikipedia - Forgive Us Our Debts -- 2018 film directed by Antonio Morabito
Wikipedia - Foster care -- System in which a minor has been placed into a ward, group home, or private home of a state-certified caregiver, referred to as a "foster parent"
Wikipedia - Francisca (given name)
Wikipedia - Francis (given name)
Wikipedia - Frechet-Kolmogorov theorem -- Gives condition for a set of functions to be relatively compact in an Lp space
Wikipedia - Freeform radio -- Radio format in which the disc jockey is given total control over what music to play
Wikipedia - Free-to-play -- Method of video game distribution that give players access to a significant portion of their content without paying, but often with pay microtransactions to access additional content
Wikipedia - Functional food -- food given an additional function
Wikipedia - GameRankings -- Defunct American website that collected review scores from both offline and online sources to give an average rating
Wikipedia - Gametogonium -- Stem cell that gives rise to a gamete, such as a sperm or egg cell
Wikipedia - Gathering of Israel -- The biblical promise of Deuteronomy 30:1-5 given by Moses to the people of Israel prior to their entrance into the Land of Israel
Wikipedia - Gatorade Player of the Year awards -- Awards given annually for excellence to up and coming high school student-athletes in the United States
Wikipedia - Genetic use restriction technology -- Proposed methods for restricting the use of GMOs to only activate in response to a given stimulus.
Wikipedia - Gentleman of the Chapel Royal -- Title given to adult male singers of the choir of English monarchs
Wikipedia - Geocoding -- Geospatial coordinate system for specifying the exact location of a geospatial point at, below, or above the surface of the earth at a given moment of time.
Wikipedia - George (given name)
Wikipedia - Get Out, Give In -- 2005 single by Expatriate
Wikipedia - Gift tax in the United States -- Tax imposed on the transfer of ownership of property during the giver's life
Wikipedia - Gift tax -- Tax on money or property that one living person gives to another
Wikipedia - Gingivectomy -- Surgical excision of the gingiva
Wikipedia - Give a Little Love (Bay City Rollers song) -- 1975 single by Bay City Rollers
Wikipedia - Give and Take (film) -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Give-away shop -- Stores where all goods are free
Wikipedia - GiveDirectly
Wikipedia - Give 'em Hell, Harry! -- 1975 film by Steve Binder, Peter H. Hunt
Wikipedia - Give Her a Ring -- 1934 film by Arthur B. Woods
Wikipedia - Give Him a Great Big Kiss -- Song
Wikipedia - Giveh -- Handmade shoe of Iran
Wikipedia - Give In to Me -- 1993 single by Michael Jackson
Wikipedia - Give It 2 Me -- 2008 single by Madonna
Wikipedia - Give It 2 U -- Robin Thicke song
Wikipedia - Give It Away (Red Hot Chili Peppers song) -- Red Hot Chili Peppers song
Wikipedia - Give It to Me (Mobb Deep song) -- Mobb Deep song
Wikipedia - Give It to Me (Timbaland song) -- 2007 song by Timbaland featuring Nelly Furtado and Justin Timberlake
Wikipedia - Give It to the Thoth Boys - Live Oddities -- 1993 live album by Robyn Hitchcock and the Egyptians
Wikipedia - Give It to You (Jordan Knight song) -- 1999 single by Jordan Knight
Wikipedia - Give It Up (KC and the Sunshine Band song) -- 1982 single by KC and the Sunshine Band
Wikipedia - Give It Up (The Good Men song) -- 1993 single by The Good Men
Wikipedia - Give It Up! (video game) -- 2014 rhythm video game
Wikipedia - Give It Up (Wilson Phillips song) -- 1992 single by Wilson Phillips
Wikipedia - Give Life Back to Music -- 2014 single by Daft Punk
Wikipedia - Give Me a Little More Time -- 1996 single by Gabrielle
Wikipedia - Give Me All Your Luvin' -- 2012 single by Madonna
Wikipedia - Give Me a Minute -- 2007 single by Kodaline
Wikipedia - Give Me a Sailor -- 1938 film by Elliott Nugent
Wikipedia - Give Me Everything -- 2011 single by Pitbull
Wikipedia - Give Me Just a Little More Time -- 1970 single by Chairmen of the Board
Wikipedia - Give Me Just One Night (Una Noche) -- 2000 single by 98 Degrees
Wikipedia - Give Me Liberty (1936 film) -- 1936 film
Wikipedia - Give Me Liberty (2019 film) -- 2019 film
Wikipedia - Give me liberty, or give me death! -- Famous line from a Patrick Henry speech in 1775
Wikipedia - Give Me Life -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Give Me My Name Back -- 2018 song by Meg Mac
Wikipedia - Give Me One Reason -- 1995 single by Tracy Chapman
Wikipedia - Give Me Some Emotion -- 1979 song written and recorded by Webster Lewis
Wikipedia - Give Me Ten Desperate Men -- 1962 film
Wikipedia - Give Me the Night (George Benson song) -- 1980 single by George Benson
Wikipedia - Give Me Your Heart (film) -- 1936 film by Archie Mayo
Wikipedia - Give My Regards to Broadway -- Song by George M. Cohan
Wikipedia - Give My Regards to the Blonde Child on the Rhine -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Given (manga) -- Japanese manga series by Natsuki Kizu
Wikipedia - Given names
Wikipedia - Given name -- Name typically used to differentiate people from the same family, clan, or other social group who have a common last name
Wikipedia - Givenness
Wikipedia - Given Owens House -- House in Missouri
Wikipedia - Given Stuurman -- South African actor
Wikipedia - Giveon -- American singer and songwriter
Wikipedia - Give Our Strays A Chance -- Australian animal rescue organization
Wikipedia - Give Out, Sisters -- 1942 film by Edward F. Cline
Wikipedia - Give Peace A Chance
Wikipedia - Give Peace a Chance -- Song by John Lennon
Wikipedia - Gives You Hell -- 2008 All-American Rejects song
Wikipedia - Give Thanks Stakes -- Flat horse race in Ireland
Wikipedia - Give the Girl a Spanner -- 2013 song by Kate Cook
Wikipedia - Give Them Wings -- Film directed by Sean Cronin
Wikipedia - Givetian -- Fifth stage of the devonian and second stage of the Middle Devonian
Wikipedia - Give Us This Night -- 1936 film by Alexander Hall
Wikipedia - Give Us Wings -- 1940 film by Charles Lamont
Wikipedia - GiveWell -- American charity
Wikipedia - Give Your Heart a Break -- 2012 single by Demi Lovato
Wikipedia - Give Yourself a Try -- 2018 single by The 1975
Wikipedia - Glass ceiling -- Metaphor used to represent an invisible barrier that keeps a given group from rising beyond a certain level in a hierarchy
Wikipedia - God Didn't Give Me a Week's Notice -- 2001 film by Richard Dailey
Wikipedia - Golden age hip hop -- Name given to mainstream hip hop music created in the mid/late 1980s and early 1990s, particularly by artists and musicians originating from the New York metropolitan area
Wikipedia - Golden Lion -- The highest prize given to a film at the Venice Film Festival
Wikipedia - Golden Reel Award for Outstanding Achievement in Sound Editing - Dialogue and ADR for Feature Film -- Annual award given by the Motion Picture Sound Editors
Wikipedia - Graham (given name) -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Gram-positive bacteria -- Bacteria that give a positive result in the Gram stain test
Wikipedia - Gravidity and parity -- Number of times a woman has given birth to a baby
Wikipedia - Haim -- Male given name (M-WM-^WM-WM-^YM-WM-^YM-WM-^])
Wikipedia - Haj subsidy -- Subsidy given to Hajj pilgrims by Govt of India
Wikipedia - Halting problem -- Problem of determining whether a given program will finish running or continue forever
Wikipedia - Hayato (given name) -- Name list
Wikipedia - Heela -- Given name
Wikipedia - Help:Magic words -- Features of wiki markup that enable various instructions to be given to MediaWiki software
Wikipedia - Hematopoietic stem cell -- Stem cells that give rise to other blood cells
Wikipedia - Heritability of IQ -- Percent of variation in IQ scores in a given population associated with genetic variation
Wikipedia - Hermite's identity -- Gives the value of a summation involving the floor function
Wikipedia - Heron's formula -- Gives the area of a triangle from the lengths of the 3 sides
Wikipedia - Himani -- Given name list
Wikipedia - His Grace Gives Notice (1924 film) -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - Hitler's prophecy -- Speech given by Adolf Hitler prior to World War II
Wikipedia - Hit-or-miss transform -- Detects a given configuration (or pattern) in a binary image
Wikipedia - HoM-JM-;oponopono -- Ancient Hawaiian practice of reconciliation and forgiveness
Wikipedia - Honeygiver Among the Dogs -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - Hubert de Givenchy -- French fashion designer
Wikipedia - Hugh (given name) -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Hull number -- Serial identification number given to a boat or ship
Wikipedia - Human Givens
Wikipedia - Human givens
Wikipedia - Human interface device -- Computer device that takes input from humans and gives output to humans
Wikipedia - Human musculoskeletal system -- Organ system that gives humans the ability to move by using their muscular and skeletal systems
Wikipedia - Hundred-year wave -- A statistically projected water wave, the height of which, on average, is met or exceeded once in a hundred years for a given location
Wikipedia - Hurewicz theorem -- Gives a homomorphism from homotopy groups to homology groups
Wikipedia - Hurwitz's theorem (number theory) -- Theorem in number theory that gives a bound on a Diophantine approximation
Wikipedia - Hussein -- Arabic name: given name, surname
Wikipedia - I Can't Give Everything Away -- Song by David Bowie
Wikipedia - Icelandic Naming Committee -- Authority regulating Icelandic given names
Wikipedia - Idee fixe (psychology) -- An idea that preoccupies an individual and that he is unwilling to give up despite evidence to the contrary
Wikipedia - I'd Give My Life -- 1936 film by Edwin L. Marin
Wikipedia - I Don't Know What You Want but I Can't Give It Any More -- 1999 single by Pet Shop Boys
Wikipedia - If I Could Give All My Love (Richard Manuel Is Dead) -- 2003 single by Counting Crows
Wikipedia - I Give It a Year -- 2013 British romantic comedy film by Dan Mazer
Wikipedia - I Give My Love -- 1934 film by Karl Freund
Wikipedia - Igor (given name) -- Common Slavic given name
Wikipedia - I Have Forgiven Jesus -- 2004 single by Morrissey
Wikipedia - I Just Wanna Love U (Give It 2 Me) -- 2000 single by Jay-Z
Wikipedia - I'll Give a Million (1935 film) -- 1936 film
Wikipedia - I'll Give a Million (1938 film) -- 1938 film
Wikipedia - I Love It (Kanye West and Lil Pump song) -- 2018 single by Kanye West and Lil Pump featuring Adele Givens
Wikipedia - Imperial, royal and noble ranks -- Legal privilege given to some members in monarchical and princely societies
Wikipedia - Incidence (epidemiology) -- Measure of the probability of occurrence of a given medical condition in a population within a specified period of time
Wikipedia - Index set (recursion theory) -- Classes of partial recursive functions, specifically they give all indices of functions in that class according to a fixed enumeration of partial recursive functions
Wikipedia - Indian giver -- American Colloquialism
Wikipedia - Infante -- title and rank given in the Iberian kingdoms of Spain and Portugal
Wikipedia - Inner automorphism -- automorphism of a group, ring, or algebra given by the conjugation action of one of its elements
Wikipedia - Inner cell mass -- Early embryonic mass that gives rise to the fetus
Wikipedia - Institution -- Structure or mechanism of social order and cooperation governing the behaviour of a set of individuals within a given community
Wikipedia - Instructional scaffolding -- Support given to a student by an instructor throughout the learning process
Wikipedia - Intermittent fasting -- Umbrella term for various meal timing schedules cycling between voluntary fasting and non-fasting over a given period
Wikipedia - International Women's Year -- Name given to 1975 by the United Nations
Wikipedia - Isoelectric point -- The pH at which a particular molecule, or the surface of a given solid, carries no net electrical charge
Wikipedia - Isoflurane -- General anaesthetic given via inhalation
Wikipedia - Isoperimetric inequality -- Geometric inequality which sets a lower bound on the surface area of a set given its volume
Wikipedia - Italian military intervention in Spain -- Assistance given to the Nationalists during the Spanish Civil War
Wikipedia - I've Made Up My Mind to Give Myself to You -- 2020 song by Bob Dylan
Wikipedia - I Will Give my Love an Apple -- Song
Wikipedia - I Won't Give Up -- 2012 single by Jason Mraz
Wikipedia - Jacob (name) -- Masculine given name
Wikipedia - Jacob -- Regarded as a Patriarch of the Israelites, later given the name Israel
Wikipedia - Jadon -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Jai Jawan Jai Kisan -- Slogan given to India
Wikipedia - James (name) -- Masculine given name of Hebrew Sim shi'ya origin
Wikipedia - Japan Crude Cocktail -- Informal nickname given to the pricing index of Crude Oil
Wikipedia - Jeanne Givens -- American politician
Wikipedia - Jeannie (given name) -- Female given name
Wikipedia - Jesus (name) -- Masculine given name
Wikipedia - Johann -- German masculine given name
Wikipedia - John (given name) -- Absolute John name
Wikipedia - Johnson's parabolic formula -- Formula to quantify column buckling under a given load
Wikipedia - Jonah (given name)
Wikipedia - Joseph -- Masculine given name
Wikipedia - Judith (given name) -- Feminine given name of Hebrew origin
Wikipedia - Just Give Me a Cool Drink of Water 'fore I Diiie -- Book by Maya Angelou
Wikipedia - Just Give Me a Reason -- 2013 song by Pink and Nate Ruess
Wikipedia - Kala Ratna -- Indian award given by Andhra Pradesh state government
Wikipedia - Kanye (name) -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Karl August -- given name
Wikipedia - Kerala State Film Awards -- Award given by Kerala State Govt
Wikipedia - Khalil (given name)
Wikipedia - Khanzir -- Arabic word for pig; name given to only pig in Afghanistan
Wikipedia - Kodaira vanishing theorem -- Gives general conditions under which sheaf cohomology groups with indices > 0 are zero
Wikipedia - Kshama (Forgiveness)
Wikipedia - Kshanti -- Buddhist concept of patience, forbearance and forgiveness
Wikipedia - Kurultai -- A term given to political and military councils of Turkic and Mongolic peoples
Wikipedia - Land of Goshen -- The place in Egypt given to the Hebrews by the pharaoh of Joseph
Wikipedia - Larmor formula -- Gives the total power radiated by an accelerating, non-relativistic point charge
Wikipedia - Law given to Moses at Sinai -- A halakhic law that is neither stated in the biblical laws nor derived from it by Talmudical hermeneutics
Wikipedia - Leading name -- Given name used repeatedly over several generations in a lineage or kin group
Wikipedia - Leipzig Human Rights Award -- Honor given by the European-American Citizens Committee for Human Rights and Religious Freedom in the USA, which recognizes "efforts towards human rights and freedom of expression in the USA" and actions against what the organization refers to as "human rights violations by the totalitarian Scientology.
Wikipedia - Letters of the Living -- Title given by the Bab to his first eighteen disciples
Wikipedia - Lexicon -- Catalogue of a given language's words
Wikipedia - Life expectancy -- Measure of average lifespan in a given population
Wikipedia - Lightning talk -- short presentation given at a conference
Wikipedia - Linear polarization -- Confinement of the electric field vector or magnetic field vector to a given plane along the direction of propagation
Wikipedia - L'Interdit -- Givenchy perfume
Wikipedia - Lisa M. Given -- Canadian-Australian scholar of information studies
Wikipedia - List of Arabic given names -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of commencement addresses given by Helen Prejean -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Give My Head Peace episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Hindu festivals -- It gives you a list of Hindu festivities
Wikipedia - List of Irish-language given names -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Korean given names -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of most popular given names by state in the United States -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of most popular given names -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people with given name Alan -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people with given name Matthew -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people with given name Michael -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people with given name Preston -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people with given name Thomas -- People with given name Thomas
Wikipedia - List of people with given name Tully -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people with given name Wilson -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Scottish Gaelic given names -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of speeches given by Adolf Hitler -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of the most popular given names in South Korea -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Wrestling Observer Newsletter awards -- Awards given by Wrestling Observer
Wikipedia - Lloyd (name) -- Given name or surname
Wikipedia - Lucas (given name)
Wikipedia - Lucille (guitar) -- Name given to B.B. King's guitars
Wikipedia - Luftkurort -- Title given to towns or cities in Germany which are considered beneficial to health
Wikipedia - Lunatic -- Antiquated adjective epithet of one given to lunacy
Wikipedia - Lymire strigivenia -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Madhu -- Unisex given name
Wikipedia - Maestro -- Title of extreme respect given to a master musician
Wikipedia - Mahmuna -- Arabic female given name
Wikipedia - Mahzad -- Persian feminine given name
Wikipedia - Major non-NATO ally -- Designation given by the United States government to close allies
Wikipedia - MaM-CM-+lys -- Female given name
Wikipedia - Margaret -- Female given name
Wikipedia - Margolus-Levitin theorem -- Theorem which gives a fundamental limit on quantum computation
Wikipedia - Markov theorem -- Gives necessary and sufficient conditions for two braids to have equivalent closures
Wikipedia - Mary (name) -- Female given name
Wikipedia - Master Instructor -- A certificate given in recognition of a minimum level of experience in training divers after certification as a Diving Instructor, issued by PADI and SSI
Wikipedia - Masterpiece -- Creation that has been given much critical praise
Wikipedia - Maui Nui -- Name given to a prehistoric Hawaiian Island built from seven shield volcanoes
Wikipedia - Maxima and minima -- Largest and smallest value taken by a function takes at a given point
Wikipedia - Maximum likelihood estimation -- method of estimating the parameters of a statistical model, given observations
Wikipedia - Maxwell's theorem (geometry) -- Given a triangle and a point, constructs a second triangle with a special point
Wikipedia - Mazharul Islam Poetry Award -- Poetry award given by the Bangla Academy of Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Medial axis -- The set of all points having more than one closest point on the boundary of a given object
Wikipedia - Mehrdad -- Persian given name
Wikipedia - Melissa -- Female given name
Wikipedia - Metanarrative -- A theory that gives comprehensive interpretation to events or experiences based on a claim of universal truth
Wikipedia - Metaphenomics -- Study of total functions of organisms in a given ecosystem
Wikipedia - Meusnier's theorem -- When curves on a surface passing through a given point have the same normal curvature
Wikipedia - Michael -- Masculine given name
Wikipedia - Microsporangia -- Sporangia that produce spores that give rise to male gametophytes
Wikipedia - Military funeral -- Memorial or burial rite given by a country's military
Wikipedia - Millenary Petition -- A list of requests given to James I by Puritans in 1603
Wikipedia - Minimal polynomial -- Monic polynomial of the lowest degree that has a given element as a zero
Wikipedia - Minimax theorem -- Gives conditions that guarantee the max-min inequality is also an equality
Wikipedia - Minster (church) -- Honorific title given to particular churches in England
Wikipedia - Miranda warning -- Notification given by American police to criminal suspects in police custody advising them of their rights, or similar procedure in other jurisdictions
Wikipedia - Missile Row -- Nickname given to the U.S. Space Force and NASA launch complexes at Cape Canaveral Space Force Station
Wikipedia - Modal bandwidth -- maximum signaling rate for a given distance
Wikipedia - Mokuan -- Given name
Wikipedia - Molar volume -- Volume occupied by a given amount of particles of a substance
Wikipedia - MornM-CM-) -- List of people that share the same given name
Wikipedia - Morphological gradient -- Difference between the dilation and the erosion of a given image
Wikipedia - Mstislav (given name) -- Name list
Wikipedia - Muixeranga -- Collective name given to the performance of ancient street dances and human pyramids or castells
Wikipedia - Mumford's compactness theorem -- Gives conditions for a space of compact Riemann surfaces of genus > 1 to be compact
Wikipedia - Murex d'Or -- Lebanese award given for artisitc achievements
Wikipedia - Music award -- Award given for an accomplishment in the field of music
Wikipedia - Myth of the Given
Wikipedia - Nacho (given name) -- Common short form of the Spanish name Ignacio
Wikipedia - Nadine (given name) -- Name list
Wikipedia - Nahia (given name) -- Female given name
Wikipedia - Names given to the Spanish language -- Overview of the names given to the Spanish language
Wikipedia - Naming rights -- Legal right to give a name to a facility or event
Wikipedia - Nash equilibrium -- Solution concept of a non-cooperative game involving two or more players for given conditions
Wikipedia - National Latin Exam -- Test given to Latin students
Wikipedia - National shrine -- Designation given to a Catholic church or a sacred place to recognize its special historical, cultural, or religious significance
Wikipedia - National Youth Icon Award -- Award is given to individuals who contribute towards social welfare
Wikipedia - Native plant -- Plant indigenous to a given area in geologic time
Wikipedia - Navigability -- Capacity of a body of water to allow the passage of vessels at a given time
Wikipedia - Nawab -- Mughal title given to Muslim rulers of princely states in the Indian subcontinent
Wikipedia - Nebula Award for Best Short Story -- literary award given for science fiction or fantasy short stories
Wikipedia - Nectarios -- Given name
Wikipedia - Neil -- Masculine given name of Gaelic origin
Wikipedia - Never Give All the Heart -- Song from the American television series, Smash
Wikipedia - Never Give a Sucker an Even Break -- 1941 film by Edward F. Cline
Wikipedia - Never Give Up: The 20th Century Odyssey of Herbert Zipper -- 1995 film
Wikipedia - Never Give You Up -- 1968 song performed by Jerry Butler
Wikipedia - Never Gonna Give You Up (Mai Kuraki song) -- 2000 single by Mai Kuraki
Wikipedia - Never Gonna Give You Up (Musical Youth song) -- 1983 single by Musical Youth
Wikipedia - Never Gonna Give You Up -- 1987 single by Rick Astley
Wikipedia - Never, Never Gonna Give Ya Up -- song written, produced and recorded by Barry White
Wikipedia - Never Say Die (Give a Little Bit More) -- 1983 song by Cliff Richard
Wikipedia - Nicola McGivern -- British equestrian
Wikipedia - Nigel -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Notname -- Name given to an artist with no known name
Wikipedia - Novel coronavirus -- Provisional name given to any recently discovered coronavirus of medical significance
Wikipedia - Official language -- Language given special status in some polity
Wikipedia - Ogive (statistics)
Wikipedia - Oholah and Oholibah -- Pejorative personifications given by the prophet Ezekiel to Samaria and Jerusalem
Wikipedia - Olga Givernet -- French politician
Wikipedia - Olympic medal -- An award given to successful competitors at one of the Olympic Games
Wikipedia - Once You Give Away Your Heart -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Only God Forgives -- 2013 film by Nicolas Winding Refn
Wikipedia - Oprah's Big Give -- American television series
Wikipedia - Order of the German Eagle -- Nazi German award given to sympathetic foreigners.
Wikipedia - Ordre des Arts et des Lettres -- French award given for contributions to the arts
Wikipedia - Organised crime in India -- Name given to the organization crime network of India
Wikipedia - Our Blood Will Not Forgive -- 1964 film
Wikipedia - Out-of-home advertising -- Name given to the advertising in public spaces
Wikipedia - Outstanding Parliamentarian Award -- Award given by the Indian Parliamentary Group
Wikipedia - Oxygen saturation -- Relative measure of the amount of oxygen that is dissolved or carried in a given medium
Wikipedia - P-9 Project -- Codename given during World War II to the Manhattan Project's heavy water production program
Wikipedia - Pair distribution function -- Describes the distribution of distances between pairs of particles contained within a given volume
Wikipedia - Paleo-Indians -- Classification term given to the first peoples who entered the American continents
Wikipedia - Pappu -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Param Vishisht Seva Medal -- Military award in India given for exceptional service of the highest order in peacetime.
Wikipedia - Parapsychological Association Outstanding Career Award -- Award given to notable and sustainable parapsychologists
Wikipedia - Pardon -- Forgiveness of a crime and the cancellation of the relevant penalty
Wikipedia - Party favor -- Small gift given to the guests at a party or wedding reception
Wikipedia - Pastel (food) -- Name given to different typical dishes of many countries of Hispanic or Portuguese origin
Wikipedia - Pathology -- Study of the causes and effects of disease or injury; the way a given disease or injury presents itself.
Wikipedia - Patronymic surname -- Surname based on the father's given name
Wikipedia - Paul (given name)
Wikipedia - Payton (given name) -- Unisex given name
Wikipedia - People Give In -- Song by Manic Street Preachers
Wikipedia - Perfume -- Mixture of fragrant substances, usually in liquid form, used to give agreeable scent to objects, air or living creatures
Wikipedia - Persons of National Historic Significance -- designation given to historic Canadian people
Wikipedia - Petter Chamor -- Mitzvah in Judaism in which a male firstborn (bechor) donkey is redeemed by the owner of the donkey, who gives a lamb or kid to a Kohen
Wikipedia - Philomena (given name)
Wikipedia - Picard-Lindelof theorem -- Existence & uniqueness of solutions to first-order equations with given initial conditions
Wikipedia - Planarity testing -- Algorithmic problem of testing whether a given graph is a planar graph
Wikipedia - Plato's unwritten doctrines -- Metaphysical theory, alleged by his pupils and others to be esoterically taught by Plato, but not clearly given in his writings; the Tubingen School reconstructs it to comprise The One-a monistic principle-and The Indefinite Dyad of indeterminacy
Wikipedia - Please Forgive Me -- 1993 single by Bryan Adams
Wikipedia - Please Give Me a Pair of Wings -- Chinese television series
Wikipedia - Pointe de Givet National Nature Reserve -- National nature reserve in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Polar set -- Subset of all points that is bounded by some given point of a dual (in a dual pairing)
Wikipedia - Pop icon -- Celebrity, character or object regarded as constituting a defining characteristic of a given society or era
Wikipedia - Popular culture -- Set of norms or trends dominant in a society at a given time
Wikipedia - Posthumous name -- Honorary name given to royalty, nobles, and sometimes others, in East Asia after the person's death
Wikipedia - Power of arrest -- Mandate given by a central authority that allows an individual to remove a criminal's liberty
Wikipedia - Praenomen -- Personal given name in Ancient Rome
Wikipedia - Pratique -- License given to ship at port to avoid quarantine
Wikipedia - Preferred number -- Standard guidelines for choosing exact product dimensions within a given set of constraints
Wikipedia - Prevalence -- Number of disease cases in a given population at a specific time
Wikipedia - Price limit -- Established amount of increase or decrease of a price in a given trading day
Wikipedia - Primary care -- Day-to-day health care given by a health care provider
Wikipedia - Prime-counting function -- Function representing the number of primes less than or equal to a given number
Wikipedia - Probability distribution -- Mathematical function for the probability a given outcome occurs in an experiment
Wikipedia - Problem of other minds -- The epistemological problem of how one can know that others have minds, given that one can only observe the behavior of others
Wikipedia - Projectile motion -- Motion of an object given an initial velocity which then follows a path determined entirely by gravity
Wikipedia - Prologue -- Opening to a story that establishes the setting and gives background details
Wikipedia - Prophecy of Seventy Weeks -- In the Bible, a prophecy given to Daniel by the angel Gabriel
Wikipedia - Publication right -- Right given to the first publisher of an out of copyright work
Wikipedia - Public notice -- Given to the public regarding certain types of legal proceedings
Wikipedia - Qara bodun -- A term given to common people of early Turks
Wikipedia - Qiyas -- Deductive analogy or reasoning by measuring the new situation with the given situation
Wikipedia - Quadratic reciprocity -- Gives conditions for the solvability of quadratic equations modulo prime numbers
Wikipedia - Quarantine Speech -- Speech given by Franklin D. Roosevelt
Wikipedia - Queen of Heaven (antiquity) -- A title given to a number of ancient sky goddesses worshipped throughout the ancient Mediterranean and Near East during ancient times
Wikipedia - Questionnaire construction -- Design of a questionnaire to gather statistically useful information about a given topic
Wikipedia - Quick-firing gun -- Artillery class capable of a high rate of fire for its given caliber
Wikipedia - Radiative flux -- Amount of power radiated through a given area
Wikipedia - Raja of Chettinad -- Title given on the head of the S. Rm. M. family of Kanadukathan in the Tamil Nadu, India
Wikipedia - Rapidity -- Physical quantity, defined as the hyperbolic arctangent of ratio of a given speed to the speed of light)
Wikipedia - Rashtrapati Award -- Awards given by the President of India
Wikipedia - Rasmus (given name) -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Ratio decompression -- Rule of thumb for estimating a decompression schedule for a given set of breathing gases
Wikipedia - Rayah -- Name given to common people by Ottomans
Wikipedia - Reaction norm -- Pattern of phenotypic expression caused by a given genotype across a range of environments
Wikipedia - Realpolitik -- Politics based primarily on considerations of given circumstances and factors, rather than explicit ideological notions or moral and ethical premises
Wikipedia - Recruit training -- Initial indoctrination and instruction given to new military personnel
Wikipedia - Relative density -- Ratio of the density (mass per volume) of a substance to the density of a given reference material
Wikipedia - Relevance -- Usefulness of considering certain information in the context of a given topic
Wikipedia - Reto -- Given name
Wikipedia - Richard Dawkins Award -- award given to individuals who raise public consciousness of atheism
Wikipedia - Richard Nixon's resignation speech -- Address given by the President of the United States in 1974
Wikipedia - Richards-Botham Trophy -- Trophy given to the winner of Test cricket
Wikipedia - Risk assessment -- Estimation of risk associated with exposure to a given set of hazards
Wikipedia - Roads of National Significance -- Name given by the 5th National Party Government
Wikipedia - Robin Givens -- American stage, television, and film actress
Wikipedia - Roundhead -- Name given to the supporters of the Parliament during the English Civil War
Wikipedia - Rover 12 -- A name given to several medium-sized family cars from the British Rover car company
Wikipedia - Royal prerogative -- custom found in common or civil law of monarchies that gives the sovereign certain privileges and power
Wikipedia - Ruby character -- Character placed aside a Chinese character to give pronunciation
Wikipedia - Ruling class -- Social class of a given society that decides upon and sets that society's political agenda
Wikipedia - Saadia (given name) -- Arabic, Hebrew and Berber masculine proper name
Wikipedia - Sangeetha Kalasikhamani -- Award given to Carnatic musicians
Wikipedia - Sarvottam Yudh Seva Medal -- Military award in India given for exceptional service of the highest order in war-time.
Wikipedia - Satyajit -- Indian male given name
Wikipedia - Saul (given name)
Wikipedia - Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes -- Official designations given to various groups of indigenous people in India
Wikipedia - Schur-Horn theorem -- Characterizes the diagonal of a Hermitian matrix with given eigenvalues
Wikipedia - Science as a Vocation -- Text of a lecture given in 1917 by Max Weber
Wikipedia - Screen Actors Guild Awards -- Accolade given by the Screen Actors Guild-American Federation of Television and Radio Artists
Wikipedia - Seafloor mapping -- The measurement and presentation of water depth of a given body of water
Wikipedia - Sea ice concentration -- The area of sea ice relative to the total area at a given point in the ocean
Wikipedia - Sean -- Given name
Wikipedia - Sebhat -- given name
Wikipedia - Secret Service code name -- Names given to persons that the United States Secret Service protects
Wikipedia - Sensemaking -- Process by which people give meaning to their collective experiences
Wikipedia - Sepoy -- Designation given to an Indian soldier
Wikipedia - Seren (name) -- Female given name
Wikipedia - Sesquioxide -- An oxide compound with a 2:3 ratio of a given element to oxygen
Wikipedia - Shall We Forgive Her? -- 1917 film directed by Arthur Ashley
Wikipedia - Shill -- Person who publicly helps or gives credibility to a person or organization to assist in a fraud
Wikipedia - Shiloh (biblical figure) -- Figure mentioned in the Hebrew Bible as part of the benediction given by Jacob to his son Judah
Wikipedia - Should a Husband Forgive? -- 1919 film by Raoul Walsh
Wikipedia - Shugo -- Title given to certain officials in feudal Japan
Wikipedia - Shut Up (And Give Me Whatever You Got) -- 2013 Single by Amelia Lily
Wikipedia - Shy Tory factor -- The tendency to give an opinion that is more socially correct than one's true opinion, so as to avoid offending anyone
Wikipedia - Signora Giveret Synagogue -- Synagogue in M-DM-0zmir, Turkey
Wikipedia - Silent Sejm -- Name given to the session of the parliament of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth of 1 February 1717
Wikipedia - Sobriquet -- Nickname, sometimes assumed, but often given by another and being descriptive in nature
Wikipedia - So help me God -- A phrase often used to give an oath
Wikipedia - Solid angle -- Measure of how large an object appears to an observer at a given point in three-dimensional space
Wikipedia - Something's Gotta Give (film) -- 2003 American romantic comedy by Nancy Meyers
Wikipedia - Something's Got to Give -- 1962 unfinished film
Wikipedia - So Much Love to Give (film) -- 2020 Argentinian film
Wikipedia - So Much Love to Give -- 2002 single by Together
Wikipedia - Song of Ascents -- Title given to fifteen of the Psalms
Wikipedia - SoufflM-CM-) -- A baked egg-based dish using beaten egg whites to give an aerated texture
Wikipedia - Source (journalism) -- Person, publication, or document that gives timely information
Wikipedia - Space hierarchy theorem -- Both deterministic and nondeterministic machines can solve more problems given more space
Wikipedia - Spain Asks for Forgiveness -- Art work by Abel Azcona
Wikipedia - Spa -- Location where mineral-rich spring water is used to give medicinal baths
Wikipedia - Spear-thrower -- Tool to give more leverage when throwing a dart-like projectile
Wikipedia - Specht's theorem -- Gives a necessary and sufficient condition for two matrices to be unitarily equivalent
Wikipedia - Specific heat capacity -- Heat required to increase temperature of a given unit of mass of a substance
Wikipedia - Spectral efficiency -- Information rate that can be transmitted over a given bandwidth
Wikipedia - Spiritist Codification -- Customary name given by spiritists to the set of books codified by Allan Kardec
Wikipedia - Spiritual gift -- An extraordinary power given by the Holy Spirit.
Wikipedia - Square root of 2 -- Unique positive real number which when multiplied by itself gives 2
Wikipedia - Square root of 3 -- Unique positive real number which when multiplied by itself gives 3
Wikipedia - Square root -- Number whose square is a given number
Wikipedia - Stadium subsidy -- Government incentive given to professional sports teams
Wikipedia - Stanley's reciprocity theorem -- Gives a functional equation satisfied by the generating function of any rational cone
Wikipedia - Star Awards 2003 -- Acting awards given in Singapore
Wikipedia - Star Awards -- Acting awards given annually in Singapore
Wikipedia - Stay-at-home dad -- Father who is main caregiver of children
Wikipedia - Stevenote -- Keynote speeche given by Steve Jobs
Wikipedia - Stickelberger's theorem -- Gives information about the Galois module structure of class groups of cyclotomic fields
Wikipedia - Stormer's theorem -- Gives a finite bound on the number of consecutive pairs of smooth numbers that exist
Wikipedia - Street or road name -- Identifying name given to a street or road
Wikipedia - Student-directed teaching -- Teaching technology that aims to give the student greater control, ownership, and accountability over his or her own education
Wikipedia - Suffix tree -- Tree containing all suffixes of a given text
Wikipedia - Sunlight -- Portion of the electromagnetic radiation given off by the Sun
Wikipedia - Sunshine duration -- Climatological indicator, measuring duration of sunshine in given period
Wikipedia - Supaya -- Title given to the daughters of the Chief Queen
Wikipedia - Survey (archaeology) -- Non-destructive exploration of the archaeological material in a given area
Wikipedia - Sylvia Frumkin -- Pseudonym given for the schizophrenic subject of a biography
Wikipedia - Taamusi -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Talmid Chacham -- Honorific title given to one well versed in Jewish law
Wikipedia - Tangent vector -- Vector tangent to a curve or surface at a given point
Wikipedia - TCA Heritage Award -- Award given by the Television Critics Association
Wikipedia - Template:Given name/sandbox -- Name list
Wikipedia - Template:Given name -- Name list
Wikipedia - Teredo tunneling -- Transition technology that gives full IPv6 connectivity for IPv6-capable hosts that are on the IPv4 Internet but have no native connection to an IPv6 network
Wikipedia - Terumat hamaaser -- A tenth of the tithe of produce the Levite gives to the priest
Wikipedia - Tess (given name)
Wikipedia - The Artist's Garden at Giverny -- Painting by Claude Monet
Wikipedia - The Forgiveness of Blood -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - The Forgiven (upcoming film) -- Film written and directed by John Michael McDonagh
Wikipedia - The Giver (film) -- 2014 film by Phillip Noyce
Wikipedia - The Givers -- Book by David Callahan
Wikipedia - The Giver -- Novel by Lois Lowry
Wikipedia - The Hate U Give (film) -- 2018 film directed by George Tillman, Jr.
Wikipedia - The Hate U Give -- Young adult novel
Wikipedia - Theodulus -- Greek given name meaning "servant of God"
Wikipedia - Theotokos -- Title given to Mary in Eastern Christianity
Wikipedia - The Price of Forgiveness -- 2001 film by Mansour Sora Wade
Wikipedia - The Unanswered Question (lecture series) -- Lectures series on music and theory given by Leonard Bernstein
Wikipedia - The Unforgiven (1960 film) -- 1960 film by John Huston
Wikipedia - The Unforgiven (2005 film) -- 2005 film
Wikipedia - The Woman Gives -- 1920 film directed by Roy William Neill
Wikipedia - Thingiverse
Wikipedia - Thomas Alan -- given name
Wikipedia - Thomas (name) -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Thom Fluellen Award -- Award given out by New York University
Wikipedia - Time hierarchy theorem -- Given more time, a Turing machine can solve more problems
Wikipedia - Tim (given name) -- A given name most often associated with males
Wikipedia - Timmy -- A given name most often associated with males
Wikipedia - Timotheus -- A given name most often associated with males
Wikipedia - Timothy (given name) -- A given name most often associated with males
Wikipedia - Timo -- A given name most often associated with males
Wikipedia - Tipula longiventris -- Species of fly
Wikipedia - Title character -- Character who is named or referred to in the title, performance part that gives the title to the piece
Wikipedia - Tokyo Sports Film Award for Best Foreign Film -- Award given at the Tokyo Sports Film Awards
Wikipedia - Tonibler -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Top-hat transform -- Operation that extracts small elements and details from given images
Wikipedia - Torah in Islam -- Holy book of Islam given by God to Musa (Moses).
Wikipedia - Tornado myths -- Incorrect information or misconceptions about tornadoes given by unreliable sources
Wikipedia - Trade association -- Organization for businesses in a given industry
Wikipedia - Trading stamp -- Small paper coupons given to customers by merchants in loyalty marketing programs
Wikipedia - Trial balloon -- Information given to media to assess an audience's reaction
Wikipedia - Trophoblast -- Early embryonic structure that gives rise to the placenta
Wikipedia - Tsar -- Title given to a male or female monarch in some Slavic countries
Wikipedia - Tutor -- Instructor who gives private lessons
Wikipedia - Tzadik -- Title in Judaism given to people considered righteous
Wikipedia - Uc Bey -- Title given to medieval Turkish feudal lords
Wikipedia - Udyan Pandit Award -- Award is given for excellence in fruit cultivation in India
Wikipedia - Unforgiven (1999) -- 1999 World Wrestling Federation pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Unforgiven (2000) -- 2000 World Wrestling Federation pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Unforgiven (2001) -- 2001 World Wrestling Federation pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Unforgiven (2002) -- 2002 World Wrestling Entertainment pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Unforgiven (2004) -- 2004 World Wrestling Entertainment pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Unforgiven (2005) -- 2005 World Wrestling Entertainment pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Unforgiven (2006) -- 2006 World Wrestling Entertainment pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Unforgiven (2007) -- 2007 World Wrestling Entertainment pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Unforgiven (2008) -- 2008 World Wrestling Entertainment pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Unforgiven (2013 film) -- 2013 film
Wikipedia - Unforgiven (2018 film) -- 2018 Russian drama film directed by Sarik Andreasyan
Wikipedia - Unforgiven: In Your House -- 1998 World Wrestling Federation pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Unforgiven -- 1992 American Western film directed by Clint Eastwood
Wikipedia - Unisex name -- Given name used multiple genders
Wikipedia - Utility frequency -- Frequency used on standard electricity grid in a given area
Wikipedia - Vajk (given name)
Wikipedia - Valley of the Seven Castles -- Informal name given to the Eisch valley in Luxembourg
Wikipedia - Vassiliki (given name) -- Greek female given name
Wikipedia - Vitalii -- Ukrainian given name
Wikipedia - Vladimir (name) -- Given name of old Slavic origin
Wikipedia - Vyasa (title) -- Title given to the sage or Rishi who divides the Hindu holy scripture Vedas in every Dvapara Yuga of every Yuga cycle
Wikipedia - War Is a Force That Gives Us Meaning -- 2002 book by Chris Hedges
Wikipedia - W.E.B. Du Bois Career of Distinguished Scholarship Award -- Sociology award given by the American Sociological Association
Wikipedia - Well-formed formula -- Finite sequence of symbols from a given alphabet that is part of a formal language
Wikipedia - What Is an Author? -- Lecture given by Michel Foucault
Wikipedia - What More Can I Give -- 2002 song by Michael Jackson
Wikipedia - When life gives you lemons, make lemonade -- Proverb
Wikipedia - When Love Forgives -- 1913 film
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Barnstars -- Awards that Wikipedia editors give each other
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Don't-give-a-fuckism -- Wikipedia essay
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Manual of Style/Hidden text -- Gives advice on using HTML comments in wikitext
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:WikiProject Anthroponymy/List of given names -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Wilfred (given name)
Wikipedia - Williams-Wright Award -- Award has been given by the Coblentz Society
Wikipedia - Willing to Forgive -- 1994 single by Aretha Franklin
Wikipedia - Wind fetch -- The length of water over which a given wind has blown
Wikipedia - Window period -- Period when an infection is not yet detectable for a given test
Wikipedia - Women Who Give -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - Working language -- Language given a unique legal status in a supranational society
Wikipedia - Worldscale -- Unified system of establishing payment of freight rate for a given oil tanker's cargo
Wikipedia - Writing lines -- Punishment given to students at school
Wikipedia - WWE Unforgiven -- Professional wrestling pay-per-view series
Wikipedia - Yalda, a Night for Forgiveness -- 2019 film directed by Massoud Bakhshi
Wikipedia - Yavuz -- Given and surname list
Wikipedia - Yeong-ok -- Korean unisex given name (M-lM-^XM-^AM-lM-^XM-%)
Wikipedia - Yew -- Common name given to various species of trees
Wikipedia - Yogesh -- Male given name
Wikipedia - Yoseikan -- Name given to a dojo
Wikipedia - You Give Love a Bad Name -- Song by Bon Jovi
Wikipedia - You Give Me Something (James Morrison song) -- 2006 single by James Morrison
Wikipedia - Ysatis (perfume) -- Givenchy perfume
Terryl L. Givens ::: Born: 1957; Occupation: Professor;
Hubert de Givenchy ::: Born: February 21, 1927; Occupation: Fashion designer;
Robin Givens ::: Born: November 27, 1964; Occupation: Television actress;
Shay Given ::: Born: April 20, 1976; Occupation: Soccer player;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10096493.How_to_Be_Sick_A_Buddhist_Inspired_Guide_for_the_Chronically_Ill_and_Their_Caregivers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10262157-finding-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10333483-give-me-tomorrow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10423041-give-them-grace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10550292-if-you-give-a-dog-a-donut
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1055617.The_Miracle_of_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10695787-if-you-give-a-girl-a-viscount
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1073773.50_Reasons_People_Give_for_Believing_in_a_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10782320-defining-the-field-at-a-given-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1090219.Being_Given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11000361-the-miracle-of-real-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1107006.Give_It_Up_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11096004-the-giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11192430-after-all-is-said-and-done---a-novel-of-infidelity-healing-forgivene
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1123897.All_These_Things_Shall_Give_Thee_Experience
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/112531.Give_Us_a_Kiss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11380350-fruits-of-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11406577-the-question-of-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11528113-on-any-given-sundae
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11596781-my-parents-give-my-bedroom-to-a-biker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11842413-give-me-liberty-or-give-me-death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11987465-forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12039979-give-it-to-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1208506.How_To_Forgive_Ourselves_Totally
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12342454.Forgiven__The_Demon_Trappers___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1235835.Trump_Never_Give_Up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1264004.Although_the_day_is_not_mine_to_give_I_ll_show_you_the_morning_sun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/127537.Forgiveness_Parade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12808817-caregiver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12826623-my-forgivefullness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12860799-abba-give-me-a-word
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12968968-now-you-tell-me-12-college-students-give-the-best-advice-they-never-go
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13087968-give-us-a-kiss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13095307-any-given-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/131996.Forgive_and_Forget
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/132911.Give_Me_Liberty_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13376363.Teaching_My_Mother_How_to_Give_Birth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13376363-teaching-my-mother-how-to-give-birth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/133782.The_Sunflower_On_the_Possibilities_and_Limits_of_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1340882.Give_Us_This_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13414570-the-forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13477676-forgive-me-leonard-peacock
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13496167-give-it-to-steve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13506100-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13517691-to-forgive-design
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13545602-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13556464.Forgive_Me__Alex
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13589186-may-we-be-forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1362149.Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13627147-my-peace-i-give-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13628888-the-universe-doesn-t-give-a-flying-fuck-about-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14296766-when-you-give-a-duke-a-diamond
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1432370.Breaking_Night_A_Memoir_of_Forgiveness__Survival__and_My_Journey_from_Homeless_to_Harvard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/149804.Dare_to_Forgive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15130593-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/152959.Give_Me_a_Break
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1540393.Why_We_Forgive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15717714-not-forgiven-not-forgotten
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15793858-give-me-everything-you-have
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15795336-give-me-everything-you-have
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15810499-gives-light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15810499.Gives_Light__Gives_Light___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15811323-grace-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1582300.The_Money_Whipped_Steer_Job_Three_Jack_Give_Up_Artist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15839962-if-you-give-a-rake-a-ruby
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15942651-forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15998923-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16061734.May_We_Be_Forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16061734-may-we-be-forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16099882-10-gifts-to-give-yourself-for-a-successful-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16101381-radical-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16109340-i-ll-give-you-the-sun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16149546-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/161506.Which_Big_Giver_Stole_the_Chopped_Liver_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16158498-give-and-take
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16158498-give-and-take\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/161864.Can_We_Cure_and_Forgive_Adultery_Staying_Not_Straying
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/165811.No_Future_Without_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/167498.On_Cosmopolitanism_and_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17204058-give-me-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17225388-forgive-me-leonard-peacock
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17306429-omgivelser
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17611308-give-me-strength
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17699711-forgive-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17720973-give-and-take
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17844986-forgive-me-martha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17894988-ask-and-it-shall-be-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17970798-101-guiding-principles-for-optimizing-your-god-given-talents
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18005172-forgive-me-leonard-peacock
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1802706.Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18053264-the-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/181601.If_You_Give_a_Pig_a_Party
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18169153-give-me-grace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18190961-destiny-forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18312184-give-me-reason
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18323970-give-me-hope
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18324027-give-me-desire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18392937.Gifts_Not_Yet_Given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18392937-gifts-not-yet-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18401124.Unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18401124-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18634698-forgive-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18656249-forgive-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18662473-give-and-take
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18693751-give-me-a-fast-ship
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18714697-forgiveness-and-permission
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1873060.The_Go_Giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18756550-given-the-circumstances
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18812101-the-giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1884605.Meditation_To_Help_with_Anger_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18900374-ask-and-it-shall-be-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18911363-the-go-giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18940566-radical-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19041796-give-me-a-hug
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19092409-discover-your-god-given-gifts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19093111-give-the-devil-his-due
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1912595.Forgive_Us_Our_Trespasses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19156261-stand-to-it-and-give-them-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19184641-give-and-take
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19380014-the-given-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1948779.Andrew_Give_Us_a_Kiss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19523281-forgive-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19540434-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1968344.The_Soul_Giver_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19851890-learning-to-forgive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20129157-when-life-gives-you-o-j
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20702392.Man_Alive_A_True_Story_of_Violence__Forgiveness_and_Becoming_a_Man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20726950-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20767982-give-this-book-to-a-yankee
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20820994.I_ll_Give_You_the_Sun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20820994-i-ll-give-you-the-sun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20893382-the-forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2095782.The_12_Steps_of_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20993888-explaining-the-importance-of-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21237588-quicklet-on-lois-lowry-s-the-giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/212890.Give_Your_Speech_Change_the_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21450782-forgive-me-if-i-ve-told-you-this-before
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21456953-give-the-lady-a-ride
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21469059-katie-friedman-gives-up-texting-and-lives-to-tell-about-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21516356-give-yourself-permission-to-be-happy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21793081-give-me-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21845059-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21950911-forgive-me-alex
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22041071-omgiven-av-idioter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22103892-don-t-give-up-don-t-give-in
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22122962-give-it-to-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22180687-the-heart-of-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22363833-i-ll-give-you-something-to-cry-about
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22396083-more-to-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22571798-forgiveness-4-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22586996-amazing-spider-man-and-the-incredible-hulk-denver-post-giveaway
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22663242-the-road-to-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22694757-forgive-and-forget
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22718330-give-me-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22739053-until-the-sea-shall-give-up-her-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22891497-the-sea-giveth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22892829-the-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22929518-give-us-the-ballot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22929687-sidney-chambers-and-the-forgiveness-of-sins
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/232910.Radical_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23358049-give-me-your-teeth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23392564?utm_medium=api&utm_source=giveaway_widget
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23398778-sweet-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23403632-the-first-william-p-mcgivern-science-fiction-megapack
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23506523-give-me-back-my-god-damn-arm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23573418-i-ll-give-you-the-sun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23637458-give-the-people-what-they-want-the-journals-of-willum-o-dell-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23643952.Stolen_and_Forgiven__Branded_Packs___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23654705-give-me-a-dollar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23848586-the-givenness-of-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23914181-never-give-in
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2391654.When_Life_Gives_You_Lemons_Sell_em_on_Ebay
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23966792-practicing-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24239372-give-up-ironing---a-writer-s-guide-to-time-management
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24242541-miller-s-creek-forgiveness-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24242541.Miller_s_Creek_Forgiveness_Collection_Christian_Romantic_Suspense_and_Companion_Bible_Study
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24269710-better-to-give-than-deceive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24343349-the-war-of-the-givens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/244383.Ask_and_It_Is_Given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24578412-yoga-for-stress-relief-and-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24641431-give-me-a-reason
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24645969-give-him-the-ooh-la-la
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24845314.Giver_of_Wonders_How_a_Christmas_Tradition_Began__A_Visibullis_Story_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24886634-bream-gives-me-hiccups
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24909485-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24909485-unforgiven?utm_content=katetitle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24988.Never_Give_In_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25020285-a-gift-freely-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25029829-sword-of-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25043349-the-sea-giveth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25155890-flight-instructions---a-journey-through-guilt-to-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25290488-forgive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25309142-the-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25314447-given-to-the-sea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25434571-wings-of-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25436162-forgive-to-forget
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25469261-give-up-the-ghost
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25518107-beyond-what-is-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25526648-forgiven-and-set-free
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25538310-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25656514-give-the-devil-his-due
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25719405-the-angel-vox-day-and-the-war-for-the-heavenly-gamergate-puppies-give-m
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25720646-give-up-your-excess-baggage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25723660-give-us-the-ballot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25734194-the-promise-of-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25814319-the-given-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25814512.Everyone_Brave_is_Forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25814512-everyone-brave-is-forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25819722-restoration-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25916828-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26067918-the-go-giver-leader
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26196265-indian-giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26213017-quantum-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26236813-forgive-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26252054-give-me-a-c
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26262948-love-and-forgiveness-for-a-more-just-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26721206-anger-and-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26811285-give-me-yesterday
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26857513-the-candle-giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26859123-never-give-up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27169323-give-the-devil-his-due
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27208821-just-give-me-a-reason
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27274379-the-one-life-we-re-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27276308-the-one-life-we-re-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2728126-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27502.War_Is_a_Force_That_Gives_Us_Meaning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27741140-freed-to-forgive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27821881-given-to-a-gladiator
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27840539-give-your-child-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27843720-faith-that-forgives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27865526-all-that-s-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27918775-give-up-the-ghost
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28091259.Give_It_Back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28091259-give-it-back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2830067.The_Given_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2830067-the-given-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2830067.The_Given_Day__Coughlin__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28600531-give-me-death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2865944-if-you-give-a-cat-a-cupcake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28687042-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/287318.Total_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2888160.Eternal_I_V__Pole_My_Last_Gift_of_Wisdom_I_Give_to_the_World_I_Love__Given_to_Me_by_the_God_I_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/292443.Don_t_Ever_Give_Up_Your_Dreams
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29401393-give-in-to-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29441263-15-things-you-should-give-up-to-be-happy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29569206-give-me-your-hand
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29569206-give-me-your-hand?rto=x_gr_e_nl_general&utm_medium=email&utm_source=newsletter&utm_campaign=july262018&utm_content=givemelink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29588609-the-forgiveness-of-sins-without-the-crucifixion-of-jesus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29768933-forgive-and-forget
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29908712-who-gives-a-split
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30176293-journey-to-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30187944-focus-on-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30228050-love-give-us-one-death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30344854-grace-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30457.Don_t_Give_It_Away_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30628683-the-rosegiver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30719827-i-give-you-my-body
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30752138-forgiving-judas---a-man-s-journey-to-forgive-his-brother
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/308435.I_Give_You_My_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31247923-lest-we-aren-t-forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3124975-any-given-doomsday
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3124975.Any_Given_Doomsday__Phoenix_Chronicles___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3126579-give-your-heart-to-the-hawks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31305458-wendell-berry-and-the-given-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3192865-given-the-ammunition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31931635-forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32051305-wedding-toasts-i-ll-never-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32075671.The_Hate_U_Give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32075671-the-hate-u-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32148009-give-a-girl-a-knife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32313418-i-did-not-give-that-spider-superhuman-intelligence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32497607-the-hate-u-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32605231-the-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32613366-the-hate-u-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32926086-give-up-the-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32926258-the-life-she-was-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32980740-the-life-she-was-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33275689-who-gives-a-hoot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3354989-can-you-ever-forgive-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33606674-give-me-back-my-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33839267-give-a-girl-a-knife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33982774-given-to-the-berserkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34041145-give-me-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34330091-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34450968-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34522436-give-me-the-child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34530151-the-hate-u-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34532687-give-it-back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34546137-the-hate-u-give-six-chapter-sample
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34758826-dead-trees-give-no-shelter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34858430-the-power-of-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34859900-given-to-the-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/350507.Give_a_Boy_a_Gun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35271198-give-up-the-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35284613.Sixty_Seconds_How_long_is_the_road_to_forgiveness_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35502732-don-t-give-a-witch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35527721.The_Hate_U_Give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35527721-the-hate-u-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3555337-give-me-liberty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35628596-advice-not-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35829656-give-people-money
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36101014-the-caregiver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36127468-give-me-some-truth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36128575.The_hate_you_give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36193096-gifts-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36236126-wedding-toasts-i-ll-never-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36237447-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36341815-give-a-sh-t
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3635.The_Dream_Giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3636.The_Giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3636.The_Giver__The_Giver___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36373647-when-life-gives-you-lululemons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36373647.When_Life_Gives_You_Lululemons__The_Devil_Wears_Prada___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3637.Bread_Givers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3638.The_Wish_Giver_Three_Tales_of_Coven_Tree
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3640.Indian_Givers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36647644-everything-we-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36675627-forgive-me-nadia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36862147-the-hate-u-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36985858-the-go-giver-influencer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/372854.Give_Us_This_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/374371.Can_You_Forgive_Her_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/374371.Can_You_Forgive_Her___Palliser___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37649547-give-people-money
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37666597-the-god-who-gives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37673134-all-this-i-will-give-to-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37712401-when-life-gives-you-lululemons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37789836-give-the-dark-my-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/378607.The_Givenchy_Code
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/379860.The_Great_Giveaway
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38115625-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38359039-the-hate-u-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38507848-the-caregiver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38536516-the-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39092877-give-me-your-answer-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39171956-i-give-you-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39246592-forgive-the-body-this-failure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40396120-forgiveness-road
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40497010-love-forgive-never-give-up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40554557-a-friend-is-a-gift-you-give-yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40685689-give-in
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40725479-never-give-up---i-didn-t
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40796210-the-giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41104279-when-grandma-gives-you-a-lemon-tree
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41566028-give-in
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41728735-i-give-you-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/417548.Quantum_Healing_Through_Radical_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42100015-unto-us-a-son-is-given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42274807-when-death-takes-something-from-you-give-it-back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42642053-give-and-take
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42745310-can-you-forgive-her
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42831557-don-t-give-me-butterflies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42934795-do-the-gods-give-us-hope
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43016636-given-to-fly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43212075-all-the-forgivenesses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43339556-a-bridge-to-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/434535.The_Peacegiver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/434536.The_Peacegiver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43547330-below-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43614098-give-it-away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43656817-the-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43801245-i-d-give-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43807616-to-forgive-the-past
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43819388-the-hate-u-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43868200-honeysuckle-and-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43925876-the-giver-of-stars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44132613-stand-to-it-and-give-them-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44306838-give-the-drummer-some
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44780.Give_War_a_Chance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4502932-give-the-gift-of-healing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45159507-give-your-heart-a-break
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45420218-give-him-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/454797.Keep_and_Give_Away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/473522.If_the_Gods_Had_Meant_Us_to_Vote_They_d_Have_Given_Us_Candidates
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/481516.Given_Sugar_Given_Salt
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/481552.Is_Future_Given_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/485408.Dead_Giveaway
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/491781.Give_Him_the_Slip
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/492881.On_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/493840.I_Feel_Much_Better_Now_That_I_ve_Given_Up_Hope
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5179621-the-go-giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/520256.Prayers_for_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/538932.Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/547152.Give_Us_a_King_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5887463-i-give-you-my-word-and-say-the-word
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5896333-mom-will-this-chicken-give-me-man-boobs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/596485.Given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/60489.Forgive_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6082288-the-giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6087670-if-they-ask-for-a-hand-only-give-them-a-finger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6240223-give-up-the-ghost
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6270138-forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/633666.Alfie_Gives_a_Hand
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6364229-give-me-one-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6484528-the-berenstain-bears-give-thanks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6660370-your-neighborhood-gives-me-the-creeps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/666641.The_Action_of_the_Holy_Spirit_the_Lord_And_Giver_of_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6710476-forgive-my-fins
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6710476.Forgive_My_Fins__Fins___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6752773-one-life-to-give
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6765788.The_Last_Stormlord__Watergivers___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6765788.The_Last_Stormlord__Watergivers_Trilogy__Book_1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6785339-the-power-of-radical-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6814193-la-importancia-del-perdon-the-importance-of-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6814194-grace-and-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6814195-la-importancia-del-perdon-the-importance-of-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6966045.Forgive_My_Fins__Fins___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/700316.Reduction_and_Givenness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/700607.Better_to_Beg_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7066084-go-givers-sell-more
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7192705-give-me-a-moment-and-i-ll-change-your-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7204484-if-you-give-a-mouse-a-cookie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7279115.The_Wish_Giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7312485-the-giveaway
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7367103-what-can-i-give-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7548442-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/767680.If_You_Give_a_Mouse_a_Cookie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7743827-the-wake-of-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7846286-give-me-one-good-reason
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/826584.If_You_Give_a_Moose_a_Muffin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/826585.If_You_Give_a_Pig_a_Pancake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8339442-why-you-still-need-to-forgive-your-parents
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8468267-the-caregiver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8474795-if-life-gives-you-lemons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8507181-give-us-liberty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85211.Pronto__Raylan_Givens___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8565673-i-can-only-give-you-everything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8587921-give-the-drummer-some
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8728641-the-unforgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8844133-forgiven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/884814.The_Art_of_Forgiveness_Lovingkindness_and_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/887209.Forgiveness_and_Jesus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/90046.The_Life_We_Are_Given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9145925-gifts-with-no-giver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/92605.Four_Ways_to_Forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9335575-radical-self-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/939015.Forgive_Us_Our_Press_Passes_Selected_Works_by_Daniel_Schorr
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/94751.If_They_Give_You_Lined_Paper_Write_Sideways_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9485843-the-supernatural-power-of-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9550750-give-the-gift-of-healing\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9756346-when-life-gives-you-o-j
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9917776-this-is-not-forgiveness
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1261738.Nicole_Givens_Kurtz
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/13277232.Sarah_Given
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14187581.Grace_Given
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14474287.Madeline_Given
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16246128.Madeline_Given_NC
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16486776.A_D_Koboah_Nicole_Givens_Kurtz
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17245933.Shay_Given
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1779865.Jasmyn_Taylor_Givens
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17838146.Elizabeth_McGivern
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18939180.Keith_McGivern
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/19558466.K_T_McGivens
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/232697.William_P_McGivern
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/269098.Kathleen_Givens
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/269106.Charles_J_Givens
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3418640.Jill_McGivering
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/36631.C_McGivern
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4362203.Laura_Givens
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/457323.Terryl_L_Givens
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/464229.Terryl_Givens
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6561902.Fiona_Givens
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/698591.Mark_Givens
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7049642.Joy_Givens
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7358034.Noel_McGivern
Goodreads author - Nicole_Givens_Kurtz
Goodreads author - William_P_McGivern
Goodreads author - Terryl_L_Givens
Goodreads author - Fiona_Givens
Goodreads author - Joy_Givens
http://scifi.wikia.com/wiki/User_blog:MrBlonde267/ENTER_NOW:_Ex_Machina_poster_and_Blu-ray_Giveaway_Contest
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Dutch_patronyms_are_not_given_names
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Given_names_-_can_we_have_a_bot_volunteer
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Given_names
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Template:Given
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/12_things_to_give_up_to_realize_Arahantship
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ascetical_theology#Who_is_Christ.2C_and_what_reason_is_given_for_following
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Baltimore_Book_of_Prayers/Occasional_Prayers#For_Forgiveness_of_Sins.
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Bosniak_given_names
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Hindu_given_names
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Persian_given_names
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Turkish_masculine_given_names
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Do_not_give_pain_to_others
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ira#Given_names
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Miracle_of_Forgiveness
auromere - why-does-yoga-give-you-a-high
Integral World - The Myth of the Given and the Forgotten, Part 1, Zakariyya Ishaq
Integral World - The Myth of the Given and the Forgotten, Part 2, Zakariyya Ishaq
Integral World - AQAL 2.0, or the Deconstruction of the Last Myth of the Given, Oleg Linetsky
Integral World - Lord, Give Us Integral, But Without the Hype: A Review of "Integral Spirituality", Frank Visser
Godhead Gives Good Phenomena
On the Front Line of the Culture War Give Me Some Real Examples, Not Just Theories!
selforum - pre given ontological states
selforum - shakti formulation given to us by sri
selforum - agastya gives up all that is realised
selforum - give us strength and beauty harmonious
selforum - each document has to be given its due
selforum - gandhi and tagore are given more
selforum - sri aurobindo gives collective element
dedroidify.blogspot - big-pharma-is-trying-to-give-all
dedroidify.blogspot - give-to-war-psa
dedroidify.blogspot - russian-dashcams-can-give-you-good-kind
wiki.auroville - Forgiveness
Psychology Wiki - Forgiveness
Psychology Wiki - Psychology_Wiki:Community_Portal#Award_given_to_Dr_Kiff
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - forgiveness
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/IShallGiveYouAStar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/GiveMeLiberty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Comicbook/GiveMeLiberty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/RobinGivens
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/EasilyForgiven/AnimeAndManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/EasilyForgiven/ComicBooks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/EasilyForgiven/FanWorks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/EasilyForgiven/Film
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/EasilyForgiven/Literature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/EasilyForgiven/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/EasilyForgiven/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/EasilyForgiven/Webcomics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/EasilyForgiven/WesternAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/GiveInGiveInAndRelishEveryMinuteOfIt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenLifeGivesYouLemonsWormPortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AnyGivenSunday
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CanYouEverForgiveMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GiveEmHellMalone
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GiveMeLiberty1936
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GiveMyRegardsToBroadStreet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GiveUsTheEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GodForgivesIDont
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/NeverGiveASuckerAnEvenBreak
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/OnlyGodForgives
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SomethingsGottaGive
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheForgiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheGiver
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheUnforgiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Unforgiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/GiveGeeksAChance/LiveActionFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/GiveGeeksAChance/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/EasilyForgiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/GiveGeeksAChance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/Given2020
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/GiveYourselfGoosebumps
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/IDidNOTGiveThatSpiderSuperhumanIntelligence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/IfYouGiveAMouseACookie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/StillMoreTalesToGiveYouGoosebumps
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheGivenDay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheGiver
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheHateUGive
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheWishGiver
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AllTakeAndNoGive
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AQuestGiverIsYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CutenessEqualsForgiveness
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EasilyForgiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FlippantForgiveness
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ForgivenButNotForgotten
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Forgiveness
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ForgivenessRequiresDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveAManAFish
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveChaseWithAngryNatives
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveGeeksAChance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveHerANormalLife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveHimANormalLife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveMeAReason
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveMeASign
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveMeASword
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveMeBackMyWallet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveMeLibertyOrGiveMeDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveMeYourInventoryItem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveMyRegardsInTheNextWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GivenNameReveal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiverOfLameNames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiverofLameNames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiveTheBabyAFather
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GoingToGiveItMoreEnergy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LoveForgivesAllButLust
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MyFistForgivesYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NeverGivenAName
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NoNameGiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NoPartyGiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PowerGivesYouWings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PrizedPossessionGiveaway
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/QuestGiver
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SparedButNotForgiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StupidestThingIveEverHeard
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TreacherousQuestGiver
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenLifeGivesYouLemons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/Given
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/GiveItUp
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/EasilyForgiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/GiveGeeksAChance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/EasilyForgiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/GiveGeeksAChance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Sandbox/NoNameGiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/GiveNTake
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/EasilyForgiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/CarrieTheCaregiver
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ConceptionPleaseGiveBirthToMyChild
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MarioGivesUp
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/SakuyaIzayoiGivesYouAdviceAndDabs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/Magiversity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Wrestling/UnforgivenWrestling
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Givepass
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/NoNameGiven
https://knowyourarchetypes.com/archetype-personality-types/caregiver-archetype/
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Any_Given_Sunday
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:John_Lennon_performing_Give_Peace_a_Chance_1969.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Forgive
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Forgiven
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Forgiveness
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Give
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Give_me_liberty,_or_give_me_death!
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Give_My_Regards_to_Broad_Street_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Given
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Gives
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Giver
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Unforgiven
Donkey Kong Country (1996 - 2000) - Basically, It's based on Nintendo's and Rare's greatest SNES game, Donkey Kong Country, but it seems to take place somewhat after the games (or between games). Donkey Kong is a young ape who lives in Kongo-Bongo (as they call DK Isles) He founds the magical ancient Crystal Coconut which gives DK (AS...
Yu-Gi-Oh! (1998 - 2006) - Yugi Moto is a high school student with a passion for all kinds of games, especially the card game Duel Monsters in which 2 opponents summon monsters to battle each other. One day his grandfather gives him the mystical Millenium Puzzle, an ancient Egyptian artifact with magic powers. By solving the...
Dungeons and Dragons (1983 - 1985) - Based on the popular roleplaying game, a group of children are sucked into the world of Dungeons and Dragons, and given magical equipment by the gnomish Dungeon Master. With their new magical equipment and weapons, they help defend the world of Dungeons and Dragons from the evil Venger, all the whi...
Where in the World Is Carmen Sandiego? (1991 - 1996) - One of Carmen Sandiego's many henchmen has stolen a rare cultural object. The Acme Crime Detective Agency hires three contestants to find the crook and recover the loot. The contestant who captures the crook is then given the chance to locate and capture Carmen Sandiego by locating countries on a la...
Eek! the Cat (1992 - 1997) - The adventures of a chubby purple cat named Eek! He has a girlfriend who is about five to six times his size. And she has a crazy shark like dog that constantly gives Eek trouble.
Danger Mouse (1981 - 1992) - Danger Mouse is a British detective who lives under a post box at 221B Baker Street. Address sound familiar...? That's where Sherlock Holmes lived! At any given moment, the comscreen could flicker to life and Colenol K would apprise our hero of some evil plot to take over the world or otherwise dast...
Bionic Six (1987 - 1987) - The Bionic Six are a diverse adopted family representing a cross cultural slice of the world. All of whom have been given super powers through the miracle of modern science. Together, they use these advanced cybornetic powers to defend the world from the evil Dr. Scarab and his lackies.
B.J. and the Bear (1979 - 1981) - B.J. McCay was a good-looking young trucker who traveled around the country in his big red & white rig, with a single companion - his pet chimp, Bear. B.J. was based in rural Georgia and was confronted by a succession of corrupt local sheriffs - Elroy P. Lobo (who was later given his own series, Lob...
Captain Planet (1990 - 1996) - 5 Teens were each given powers in the forms of rings they controled earth, water, fire, wind and heart and when they combinded their powers they could summon CAPTIAN PLANET!!! The show was basiclly about people who would always pollute and Captian Planet would stop them and clean everything up.
Caitlin's Way (1999 - 2002) - Caitlin's Way was a live action drama series that aired on Nickelodeon from 1999-2002. The show focues on Caitlin Seeger (Lindsay Felton), a troubled girl who lives on the streets of Philadelphia. After being arrested she is given the option of going to jail or living with relatives in Montana. She...
Astro Boy (1982 - 1990) - Astroboy is a robot who has been given in a sence a "soul" so he can choose between what is wright and wrong. He fights on the side of good and batles the "Evil" robots.
Mobile Suit Gundam Wing (1995 - 1996) - It is the year After Colony 195, and war between the Space Colonies and Earth has begun. To give the colonies an edge, they send 5 young soldiers, trained to perfection, to earth in the most powerful of Mobile Suits-Gundams. With their arrival, the tide of the war changes as they battle against the...
Godzilla: The Series (1998 - 2000) - Born of radiation on a French Polynesian island, Godzilla wreaks havoc on the city while attempting to find a nest to give birth to its young. The overgrown lizard appears unstoppable, until biologist NICK TATOPOULOS and French Secret Service operative PHILLIPE ROACHE team up to take down the beast....
Sharon, Lois & Bram's Elephant Show (1984 - 1989) - Sharron Hampson Lois Lilienstein and Bram Morrisson first formed their folk singing trio in 1978, after a few years of successful children's albums and touring throughout Canada and parts of the United States, they were given their own children's TV series called The Elephant Show in 1984. Bram's fr...
Yogi's Treasure Hunt (1985 - 1988) - Yogi's Treasure Hunt was the 4th cartoon on The Funtastic World Of Hanna-Barbera, it was a combination of both Hanna-Barbera's series Yogi's Gang and Popeye's Treasure Hunt. The characters pair off into a couple of different groups and each group tries to find the treasure first. Top Cat gives clue...
3rd Rock from the Sun (1996 - 2001) - A group of aliens have come to Earth to learn about its population, customs, etc. To avoid detection, they have taken on human form which gives them human emotions, physical needs etc. WITHOUT the understanding of what they mean or the inhibitions normally present in humans. Their leader takes the p...
Pirates of Dark Water (1991 - 1992) - When Ren rescues a stranger foundering in the rocks near his home, he learns the man was his true father, a great king. Given a magic compass crystal, Ren is to a dragon who shows him that the only way to claim his heritage is to find the Thirteen Treasures of Rule. Unfortunately, a pirate ship capt...
The Gong Show (1976 - 2017) - Average people who had a stupid stunt or hidden talent, they wanted to show off, could go on this show, if the celebrity panel (usually B and C-listers like Jaye P. Morgan, Jamie Farr, and Rip Taylor)like their act they would be given points (the one with the highest points won a small cash prize),...
The Secret Of Isis (1975 - 1976) - Egyptian Queen Hatchupset Was Given An Amulet With This Amulet Empowered Her With The Powers Of The Goddess Isis To Command The Elements Of Sky And Earth, Andera Thomas Found Her Lost Amulet While On An Archaeological Dig, She Found Out That She Was The Heir To The ''Secrets Of Isis'', By Wearing Th...
Fruits Basket (2001 - 2001) - The enigmatic Sohma family shares a great secret, its members are possessed by spirits of the Chinese Zodiac, and when they are hugged by members of the opposite sex, they transform into their Zodiac animal! Tohru Honda, an orphaned high school freshman, is given lodging in the Sohma household in ex...
Welcome Back Kotter (1975 - 1979) - Gabriel Kotter returns to Brooklyn to teach history at the very high school from which he graduated ten years prior. When the "Sweathogs" (a nickname earned by the underachieving students of Buchanan High) give him a hard time, Mr. Kotter fires back with his own unending wit, and before long, they a...
Mystic Knights of Tir Na Nog (1998 - 1999) - Queen Maeve of Terma wants to rule the land of her birth, the peaceful kingdom of Kells. She calls upon the dark fairy Mider, who gives her a crystal that allows Maeve to use sorcery to summon mystical creatures. King Conchobar of Kells hears of Maeve's evil plain and must find a way to stop her and...
Little Golden Book Land (1989 - 1989) - Adventures from the land of Little Golden Book Land. Characters usually consisted of entities that lacked the ability of higher or basic intelligent thought (Locomotives, Lions, Bears, etc) and were given human facial characteristics. A great children's show that taught morals and always had happy e...
The Mod Squad (1968 - 1973) - A police drama sries about 3 youths given a chance to fight crime as a way to avoid imprisonment for their crimes. The show starred Michael Cole ,Clarence Williams the 3rd & Peggy Lipton. Great theme tune by Earle Hagen.
Aladdin (1994 - 1996) - Before he settles down to become the prince of Agrabah, the street rat turned hero sees the world, continuing to rescue people, making new friends and enemies. Genie's impressions and modern jokes continue to annoy Iago, but give every evil they face a light side. Princess Jasmine learns more about...
Jeopardy! (1964 - Current) - Jeopardy! is a game show created by the game show great Merv Griffin. Contestants pick from six categories, ranging from science, to pop culture, to language puzzles. Each column of categories has five dollar amounts to pick from. Each dollar amount gives a clue in the form of an answer and the play...
Captain Simian and the Space Monkeys (1996 - 1997) - When one of NASA's space chimps is thrown off course, he is presumed lost, but has actually been captured by fed-up super-intelligent aliens, given a super-IQ boost, and told he is the new defender of the universe! So he's given his own ship, allowed to select his all-simian crew, and left to fend f...
Babylon 5 (1994 - 1998) - It was the dawn of the third age of mankind, ten years after the Earth-Minbari War. The Babylon Project was a dream given form. Its goal: to prevent another war by creating a place where humans and aliens could work out their differences peacefully. It's a port of call, home away from home for diplo...
T.J. Hooker (1982 - 1986) - T.J. Hooker is a veteran cop, who rose to the rank of detective but when his partner dies in his arms, Hooker decides to give up being a detective to be a patrolman again. He starts a program wherein rookies are given practical training and the rookie he is assigned is Vince Romano, a cocky kid. And...
Filthy Rich (1982 - 1983) - When Big Guy Beck dies, the heirs to his estate are given a stipulation (via a pre-recorded video will) before they inherit his wealth. They have to live with Big Guy's illigitimate son, Wild Bill Westchester and his wife Bootsie, and they have to learn to accept the Westchesters as their own family...
Sale of the Century (1983 - 1989) - This popular game show hosted by Jim Perry (late of Card Sharks) pitts three contestants against each other in a question & answer match in which each correct answer is worth $5, but $5 is taken off the player's score if he/she gave an incorrect answer (all players were given $20 to start). Along th...
The Sylvester and Tweety Mysteries (1995 - 2002) - This series follows Sylvester, Tweety, Granny, and Hector as they are given mysteries to solve. Although Sylvester constantly tries to eat Tweety, the four characters somehow manage to work together to crack the case.
Scarecrow and Mrs. King (1983 - 1987) - A normal innocent housewife named Amanda King was walking down a subway platform until a man in a white tuxedo (whom happens to be a secret agent named Lee Stetson aka Scarecrow) stopped her a handed her a package. He told her to give the package to the man in a red hat on the train. Amanda reluctan...
Kagaku Sentai Dynaman (1983 - 1984) - The Jashinka empire (Combination of the Japanese words for 'evil,' (Jashin) and 'evolution' (Shinka). ) rises from the depths of the Earth to conquer the world. To stop them, Dr. Yumeno assembles five inventors to his laboratory, Yumeno Invention Laboratory and gives them the power to become Dynamen...
It Takes a Thief (1968 - 1970) - It Takes A Thief was an intrigue TV series about an international cat burglar who got caught but was given his freedom provided he worked with a government security agency to steal from those who would threaten our nation's security.
I've Got a Secret (1952 - 1976) - Four panelists took turns questioning the person with the secret to determine exactly what the secret was. A nominal financial award was given to a contestant whose secret (flashed on the TV screen for the viewing audience) could not be guessed by the panel. Each show gave three regular contestants...
The Mystic Knights Of Tir Na Nog (1998 - 1999) - Long ago, oceans away on a mystical island, lived two families, divided by an ordeal that had taken place many years before. Queen Maeve, the evil amazonian ruler of Temra, believed that it was her birthright to rule the entire island, and would stop at nothing to get her way. Vowing never to give i...
Password Plus (1979 - 1982) - Game show in which two teams of a celebrity and civilian give one-word clues to words that relate to the solution of a puzzle. When a team equals or surpasses the target score, they move on to Alphabetics, where one-word clues are given for ten alphabetical passwords. If all 10 words are guessed i...
Dark Oracle (2004 - 2006) - This Canadian children's sci-fi series follows the adventures of two 15-year-old twins Cally and Lance Stone who discovers a comic book that gives them clues about the future of their lives.
All Is Forgiven (1986 - 1986) -
Popular Mechanics for Kids (1997 - 2000) - Jay, Elisha, Tyler, and Vanessa are the hosts of this amazing television series that explains to children, about how technology in the world works and gives large amounts of information to learn from. Along the way, Charlie shows you how to build and perform different, exciting things. For the fourt...
Police, Camera, Action! (1994 - 2002) - An ongoing series that uses original police footage to give us a fascinating insight into the often bizarre and terrifying behaviour of the world's motorists. This smash hit series became the most popular factual programme on British television.
Brimstone (1998 - 1999) - Detective Ezekiel Stone (Peter Horton) murders his wife's rapist, and then dies in the line of duty and is sent to hell for his sins. 113 souls escape from hell, and the devil gives Stone a chance to earn his way out. If he can go back to earth and recapture these 113 souls, he's free to go. also fe...
Back to Sherwood (1998 - 1998) - Robin Hood, (not the one from the book but a modern day teenager), travels back in time to discover that she is in Sherwood Forest where the famous Robin Hood once lived. Using a magical amulet, given by her grandfather she has to rescue her famous ancestors from a wicked sorceress. The sixteen-year...
Seeing things (1981 - 1987) - Louis Ciccone is a reporter for the Toronto Gazette, but life's given him a forced side activity. This is due to his inconvenient power as a postcognitive, a person who is able to see visions of past events. These visions are always related to a murder of a person he encounters by happenstance. Whil...
Maison Ikkoku (1986 - 1988) - Godai is a ronin (someone who has failed university entrance exams) living in a run down apartment house called Maison Ikkoku. Among the other residents are the nosy Ichinose, the sexy Akemi Roppongi, and the mysterious Yotsuya. The others are given to having wild parties which makes it difficult fo...
A Dark Rabbit has Seven Lives (2011 - 2011) - Taito has been really sleepy lately, and keeps dreaming of a female vampire who says she has given him her "poison." Sometimes he even thinks he hears her voice when he's awake. But after surviving an accident that should have killed him, Taito's world changes drastically and he realizes that his dr...
Kamen Rider Amazon (1974 - 1975) - Elder Bago, last of the Incas, gives the GiGi Armlet to Daisuke for safekeeping while using his knowledge of Incan science and magic to perform a mystical "operation" on Daisuke, transforming him into the powerful "Kamen Rider Amazon"
Firehouse Tales (2005 - 2006) - An animated series about a red Firetruck who never gives up. He loves nature and the outdoors but most of all he loves making new friends. Sometimes he is the leader of the firetruck team and is very cheerful and happy and is never glum, down and low.
Franny's Feet (2004 - 2011) - Frances "Franny" Fantootsie visits with her Grandpa every day at his shoe repair shop in Vancouver. They like to talk about matters until a customer comes. The customer presents the problem shoes to Grandpa, and he gives the pair to Franny to place inside the shoe repair box. Franny tries on the foo...
Fairy Tail (OVA) (2011 - Current) - Separate stories from the main story-flow on the series, this pieces are meant to be a funny side of the guild or set in different "universes" at all. The first OVA has Lucy working on the girl's dorm as the Cat princess which give us a look at the daily life on a normal day on the dorm while Lucy h...
Education Showcase (1994 - 1998) - A Monthly Television Magazine program gives a monthly preview of the best of educational programming. Hosted by Joan Scott. This program gives previews of dates, times and what channel it is shown for education purposes and some programs used for Cable in the Classroom.
Mainichi Kaasan (2009 - 2012) - literally translated as "Daily Mother" and officially given the name "Kaasan: Mom's Life" by Crunchyroll) is the title of a short gag manga by Rieko Saibara which has been serialized in the Mainichi Shimbun morning edition since October 2002. In 2005, the manga, along with Jky Monogatari, won Saib...
Academy Awards (1953 - Current) - The Academy Awards, also known as The Oscars, are a set of 24 awards for artistic and technical merit in the film industry, given annually by the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences. The Academy Awards ceremony televised for the first in 1953 on NBC up until 1960. Then in 1961, ABC took ov...
Utawarerumono (2006 - 2006) - An injured man is found in the woods by a girl named Eruruu, and everything about him is mysterious. Without knowledge of his past nor even his own name, he is welcomed to Eruruu's home and is given the name Hakuoro by her grandmother, and younger sister, Aruruu. While the inhabitants of the village...
Gosick (2011 - 2011) - Kazuya Kujou is a foreign student at Saint Marguerite Academy, a luxurious boarding school in the Southern European country of Sauville. Originally from Japan, his jet-black hair and dark brown eyes cause his peers to shun him and give him the nickname "Black Reaper," based on a popular urban legend...
Hayate the Combat Butler (2007 - 2008) - Abandoned by his parents and given a monumentally large debt as a Christmas present, 16-year old Ayasaki Hayate is at the lowest point of his life. Desperately trying alter his hapless fate, he decides to kidnap someone to hold for a ransom. Due to an ill choice of words, the girl he tries to kidnap...
Gunslinger Girl (2003 - 2004) - In the heart of Italy, the Social Welfare Agency rescues young girls from hospital beds and gives them a second chance at life using the latest in cybernetic advancements. With their artificially enhanced bodies, the girls are brainwashed and trained as assassins to carry out the dirty work of the I...
Donna's Day (1999 - 2001) - Starring Donna Erickson this PBS series showed fun activities that children could do together with parents or caregivers. The first 26 Donnas Day television episodes were produced at Twin Cities Public Television in St. Paul, Minnesota. After a highly rated and successful national and international...
Galaxy Express 999 (1978 - 2005) - An impoverished ten-year-old named Tetsuro Hoshino desperately wants an indestructible machine body, giving him the ability to live forever and have the freedom that the unmechanized don't have. While machine bodies are impossibly expensive, they are supposedly given away for free in the Andromeda g...
Rozen maiden (2004 - 2013) - In the 20th century, a legendary doll maker named Rozen created seven bisque dolls which were powered and given sentience with a gem called Rosa Mystica.Phase 2 Since then, Rozen sent the dolls away to find masters and to battle among themselves to gather each other's Rosa Mysticas; this competition...
Monthly Girls' Nozaki-kun (2014 - 2015) - High school student Chiyo Sakura has a crush on schoolmate Umetar Nozaki. When she confesses her love to him, he mistakes her for a fan and gives her an autograph. When she says she wants to be with him, he invites her to his house and has her help on some drawings. Sakura discovers that Nozaki is...
Lunar Legend Tsukihime (2003 - 2003) - Shiki Toono sustained a life threatening injury as a child, and due to that incident he was sent away from the Toono household and was given to a relative to be raised. Years later, when Shiki is in high school, the head of the Toono householdhis fatherdies, and he is ordered to move back in by hi...
The Renegades (1983 - 1983) - An updated version of the Mod Squad. The Renegades are a street gang that's been given a choice of (A) Go to jail for the commission of various gang-related crimes, or (B) go to work for the police as a special undercover unit. Being clever kids, they choose (B). Patrick Swayze played "Bandit".
Magical Fairy Pelsia (1984 - 1987) - Pelsia, a cute ten-year-old girl who grew up among the animals in Africa, is taken back to Japan. She is transported to a magic world where she is given a headband which creates a baton which transforms her into a pretty sixteen-year-old girl with various outfits. She also has two cute magical pets...
Starzinger (1980 - 1983) - Aurora, the princess of the moon, is given a mission by the great scientist Dr. Kitty. Aurora must go to the planet Great King and restore the galaxy energy that has somehow decreased in the universe. The source of all the trouble is suposed to have its origin there. On her way there she will face n...
Second Chance/Boys Will Be Boys (1987 - 1988) - A 1987 Fox Sitcom about a deceased man(Kiel Martin) who returns to Earth to give moral guidance to his younger self(Matthew Perry).After a few,low rated, episodes the show was retooled as"Boys Will Be Boys" before going off the air in 1988.
NFL on NBC (1939 - Current) - In 1955, NFL on NBC is the brand given to NBC Sports coverage of National Football League games until 1998, when NBC lost the NFL American Football Conference rights to CBS. The program goes as far back as 1939 and the first ever televised football game between the Philadelphia Eagles and the Brookl...
Behind the Scenes with Paul Crouch (1988 - 2013) - Hosted by Paul Crouch, president and founder of the Trinity Broadcasting Network. Paul Crouch gives viewers a daily update of the ministries & activities taking place each day at TBN locally and around the world.
Wunschpunsch (2000 - 2002) - A wizard named Bubonic and a witch named Tyrannia are casting spells on their city every episode. They use a special magical parchment to give it power. Their pets, Mauricio and Jacob, have to reverse the spell in 7 hours.
The Addams Family (1964 - 1966) - The original TV series about the creepy and spooky family! The Addamses are a close-knit extended family with decidedly macabre interests. They are humans with supernatural abilities. No explanation for their powers is explicitly given in the series.
Lilo & Stitch: The Series (2003 - 2006) - Continuing where Stitch! The Movie left off, Lilo and Stitch are given the task of collecting the rest of Jumba's missing experiments, changing them from bad to good, and finding the one place where they truly belong. Meanwhile, the former Captain Gantu and his reluctant partner, Experiment 625 (Lat...
Lingo (1987 - 2011) - This game begins with two teams of two contestants each. Each team is given a Lingo card with 25 spaces each after which seven spaces are covered to begin. The team is shown the first letter of a randomly generated five-letter word. The team then has five guesses to figure out what the word is, with...
Super Nanny (2004 - 2011) - Nanny Jo Frost spends a week with a family that has unmanageable children to give the family tips on how to improve. Frost is a proponent of the "naughty chair" and is strictly opposed to spanking.
Fillmore! (2002 - 2004) - 12-year old Cornelius Fillmore, a juvenile delinquent with a record, was caught raiding the school's new chalk shipment. He was arrested and given a choice by the safety patrol officer who caught him, either help him solve another case or spend the rest of middle school in detention. Fillmore decide...
Racquetball on ESPN (1980 - Current) - Sports channel ESPN has broadcast racquetball events since 1980. Given the sport's obscurity ESPN has been credited with introducing it to mainstream audiences. ESPN has broadcast the US Open every year since its inception in 1996 and also airs the Pan American Games, World Games and Central America...
Boxing on ESPN (1980 - Current) - Boxing on ESPN is the title given to the network's coverage of boxing tournaments. From 1980 to 1996 ESPN broadcast Top Rank Fights. In 1998 they began the iconic Friday Night Fights. In 2015 Friday Night Fights ended and was replaced with the Premier Boxing Champions. Golden Boy Boxing joined in 20...
Clifford's Puppy Days (2003 - 2006) - A prequel series to the Clifford series from 2000. Set two years (1998) before the events of Clifford the Big Red Dog, the series focuses on when Clifford is a tiny red puppy, the runt of the litter in a litter of puppies given birth to by the pet dog of Emily Elizabeth's neighbor, Mr. Bradley (who...
Bannertail: The Story of Gray Squirrel (1979 - 1979) - Bannertail is a squirrel who is raised by a cat. A boy finds him and brings him home where he is given to the boy's cat. The cat becomes his mother, but after a fire burns down the house, the squirrel has to return to the wild and fend for himself.
Primetime Emmy Awards (1967 - Current) - The Primetime Emmy Award is an American award bestowed by the Academy of Television Arts & Sciences (ATAS) in recognition of excellence in American primetime television programming. First given out in 1949, the award was originally referred to as simply the "Emmy Awards" until the first Daytime Emmy...
Billboard Music Awards (1990 - Current) - The Billboard Music Award is an honor given out annually by Billboard, a publication and music popularity chart covering the music business. The Billboard Music Awards show had been held annually since 1990 and the event was formerly held in December until it went dormant in 2006. The awards return...
Screen Actors Guild Awards (1995 - Current) - Screen Actors Guild Awards (also known as SAG Awards) are accolades given by the Screen Actors GuildAmerican Federation of Television and Radio Artists (SAG-AFTRA) to recognize outstanding performances in film and prime time television. The awards have aired since 1995 on TBS and TNT.
Yo Kai Watch (US) (2015 - 2018) - Sometimes, a watch can do more than just tell the time. That is the case with the timepiece that is given to young Nate by ghostly creature Whisper.
The Art Maker (1983 - 1985) - In 15-minute episodes beloved art teacher Mr. Mihuta gives "follow along" lessons on arts & crafts. Mr. Mihuta's happiness and general kindness made him an icon of American homes and classrooms in the 80's and 90's.
Riverdale (2017 - Current) - This CW teen drama sees the Archie Comics characters and the town of Riverdale given a Twin Peaks style setting.
Donkey Kong Country Legend of the crystal coconut(1999) - In this film many adventers hapen Since DK was chosen to be ruler of Congo Bongo, he wanted to know EVERYTHING about the Crystal Coconut. When he asked Inka Dinka Doo the secrets of the Coconut, Inka Dinka Doo said "You must give up everything!". DK thought that he had to give up the Coconut to K.Ro...
Garbage Pail Kids(1987) - Seven disgusting kids but nevertheless of interesting personality are being made of the green mud coming out of garbage can. Once alive their master gives them rules to obey although they think that life is funnier without following stupid regulations like no television or no candy. Naturally this w...
The Mask(1994) - Based on characters appearing in Dark Horse Comics, "The Mask" is truly a showcase of Jim Carrey at his funniest! Carrey takes the spotlight as Stanley Ipkiss, a bank teller who finds a magical mask that gives its wearer superpowers but also turns them into a mischievous troublemaker. He wants to us...
Home Alone 3(1997) - Harry (Joe Pesci) And Marv (Daniel Stern) Acquire A Missile Guidance System Computer Chip And Smuggle It Through An Airport Inside A Remote Controlled Toy Car, Because Of Baggage Confusion, Kate (Catherine O'Hara) Gets The Toy Car, She Gives It To Kevin McCallister (Macaulay Culkin) Just Before Harr...
Hercules(1997) - Hercules, son of the Greek god Zeus (Rip Torn), is born with incredible strength. Hades (James Woods), Lord of the Underworld, sees him as the one thing standing in his way of taking over Mt. Olympus, home of the gods. He sends his two bumbling demons, Pain and Panic to kidnap young Herc, give hiim...
Flight of the Navigator(1986) - A young boy discovers a space ship that takes him into the future. He uses the ship and goes on a quest that gives him vast knowlege of th
The Fifth Element(1997) - It's the year 2257 and a taxi driver has been unintentionally given the task of saving a young girl who is part of the key that will ensure the survival of humanity. The Fifth Element is filmed in a futuristic metropolitan city and in a French comic book asthetic by a controversial British, French a...
National Lampoon's Christmas Vacation(1989) - The third installment of the National Lampoon's Vacation series is about Clark Griswold (Chevy Chase) going out on a limb to give his family a good old fashioned family Christmas. From digging a giant Christmas tree out of the ground to covering the entire house with Christmas lights, he goes all ou...
The Cable Guy(1996) - If you think Jim Carrey's comedy is an acquired taste, think of The Cable Guy as a potent bottle of bittersweet wine. The film has a lingering aftertaste, but it is just a bit too dark, a bit too extreme to invite another serving. On the other hand, you've got to give Carrey some credit for risking...
The Velveteen Rabbit(1985) - Velvee, a stuffed bunny toy, is given to young Robert for Christmas. Soon, Velvee becomes loved best of all out of all of Robert's toys. But when Robert takes ill, everything he's come into contact with must be destroyed -- so it's up to the Nursery Fairy to rescu
D2: The Mighty Ducks(1994) - Gordon Bombay is forced to withdraw from the minor hockey league with a knee injury. Much to his surprise, he is given the job of coach of Team USA Hockey for the Junior Goodwill Games in California. With most of the Ducks and a few new players in tow, he sets forth for LA. All appears to be going w...
All Dogs Go To Heaven 2(1996) - When Gabriel's Horn Falls From Heaven, Annabelle Enlists Charlie And Itchy To Recover It, But Once On Earth, Charlie Falls In Love With Sasha LaFleur And Find Out About Dog Collars That Can Make Him And Itchy Solid Again, Following Carface, They Come Across An Elderly Dog Named Red, Who Give's Them...
Half Baked(1998) - After Kenny accidentaly kills a cop's diabetic horse by feeding it the food he purchased from a munchie run, he is put in jail and is given a 1 million dollar bail. The rest of the group must bail Kenny out before Nasty Nate gets to him. The group decides to sell marijuana that Thurgood gets through...
Look Who's Talking(1989) - Mollie is an accountant who has been having an affair with one of her clients, Albert, who happens to be married. When she becomes pregnant by him, she feels that he will be there always for her and the new baby. But when she gives birth, he breaks it off and Mollie is left to raise a new baby all b...
Bean: the Ultimate Disaster Movie(1997) - Mr. Bean is a lazy museum guard who the museum is getting ready to fire. But since the museum must give him three months notice, the museum decides to pick him to go on a two month trip to unveil Whistlers Mother, a very expensive portrait. After Mr. Bean accidentally destroys the painting that is w...
Explorers(1985) - Ben Crandall, an alien-obsessed kid, dreams one night of a circuit board. Drawing out the circuit, he and his friends Wolfgang and Darren set it up, and discover they have been given the basis for a starship. Setting off in the ThunderRoad, as they name their ship, they find the aliens Ben hopes the...
Airborne(1993) - Mitchell Goosen (Shane McDermott) is sixteen/seventeen year old kid from California who loves to surf and rollerblade. Yet, his parents, who are two zoologists were given a grant to work in Australia. The only problem was: Mitchell couldn't go with them. So, he gets sent to stay with his aunt, uncle...
Puppet Master(1989) - Andr Toulon is a puppet maker and the best of the kind. One day he happens upon an old Egyptian formula able to create life, so he decides to give life to his puppets. The Nazis seek to use this knowledge to their advantage and in desperation, Toulon commits suicide. Some years later four psychics...
Santa Claus: The Movie(1985) - Santa Claus comes around only once a year and gives toys to all the good children of the world for Christmas. As for the bad children Santa gives them nothing but lumps o
Toys(1992) - An eccentric toymaker's last wish is that his brother takes over the running of the business. The brother is a military General, and is out of touch with toymaking, and out of touch with reality too. The business should really have been given to Leslie, who was much more like his toymaking father. W...
The Mummy(1999) - Loosely adapted from the classic 1932 horror film starring Boris Karloff, The Mummy is set in Egypt, where over 3,000 years ago the high priest Imhotep (played by Arnold Vosloo) was given the all-important assignment of preparing the recently dead for their journey into the afterlife. However, Imhot...
Eddie Murphy: Delirious(1983) - Shortly before the end of "Eddie Murphy:Delirious" the irrepressible Murphy points out the irony of his appearing before an SRO audience at Washington DC's Constitution Hall, the same establishment which refused to allow black opera star Marian Anderson to give a concert in 1939. Murphy may not be i...
Paulie(1998) - Paulie, an intelligent parrot who actually talks, relates the story of his struggle to a Russian immigrant who works as a janitor at the research institute where he is housed and neglected. Paulie's story begins many years earlier when he is given as a gift to a little girl who stutters. Eventually,...
Firestarter(1984) - Andy McGee met his future wife Vicky while they were earning money by participating in an experiment in which they were given a dose of a chemical called LOT-6, while they were in college. Andy and Vicky went on to get married and they now have a 9-year-old daughter named Charlene "Charlie" McGee, w...
Saving Private Ryan(1998) - During World War II, Captain John H. Miller has been given a mission to take a platoon of soldiers and retrieve Private Ryan from the battlefields and send him back home because his brothers have all died in the war.
Solarbabies(1986) - In a future in which most water has disappeared from the Earth, we find a group of children, mostly teenagers, who are living at an orphanage, run by the despotic rulers of the new Earth. The group in question plays a hockey based game on roller skates and is quite good. It has given them a unity th...
The Nutty Professor(1996) - Eddie Murphy gives one of Jerry Lewis' best-remembered vehicles a 1990s overhaul in this hit comedy. Sherman Klump (Murphy) is a college professor and respected biochemistry researcher who is kind, considerate, and a genuinely nice guy. Sherman is also appallingly overweight; coupled with the fact t...
Mask(1985) - Rusty Dennis is the mother of Rocky, a seriously deformed but extremely intelligent and emotionally warm child. Rusty is a no-nonsense mother whose wild lifestyle is often at odds with her tenderness and protectiveness towards Rocky. She is determined that Rocky be given the same chances and happine...
Once Bitten(1985) - Over the course of the centuries, the countess has collected a stable of young men and women who will accompany her on her journey through eternal night. While the high school prepares for a Halloween dance, she sets her sights on the teenager that will give her the additional years of life that she...
Cloak & Dagger(1984) - Davey Osborn is a kid who's mother died and his dad is too busy, so he begins to see his favorite hero, Jack Flack, who is a video game superspy. A FBI agent is shot and gives Davey a top-secret video game cartridge before he dies leving him in danger from criminals that want the data on the cartri...
Vampire In Brooklyn(1995) - Comedian Eddie Murphy tried something different with this 1995 film that he produced and co-wrote, enlisting veteran horror director Wes Craven to give the story some chills. The uneven comedy-horror tale features Murphy as a vampire named Maximillian who arrives in Brooklyn on a ship full of people...
Project X(1987) - A young inductee into the military is given the task of looking after some chimpanzees used in the mysterious "Project X". Getting to know the chimps fairly well, he begins to suspect there is more to the secret project than he is being told
The Phantom(1996) - The 21st successor to the role of Bengalla's resident superhero must travel to New York to prevent a rich madman from obtaining three magic skulls that would give him the secret to ultimat
Brewster's Millions(1985) - Brewster is a minor league baseball player. Unknown to him, he had a (recently deceased) rich relative. In order to test if Brewster knows the value of money, he is given the task of disposing of $30m in 30 days. Brewster isn't allowed to have any assets to show for the $30m or waste the money in an...
The Batman Superman Movie: World's Finest(1998) - If given the chance, would Batman have the hots for Lois Lane? Would Lex Luthor get along well with The Joker? And what, if anything, would be left for Robin to do? All these questions and more are answered in this conflation of two of the most venerable comic book legends, The Batman Superman Movie...
Dracula: Dead And Loving It(1995) - Mel Brooks does it again with this send-up of vampire films. That Leslie Nielson plays the great blood-sucking count gives viewers a good idea as to what they are in for. This Dracula takes himself very seriously despite the fact that he's a bit of a klutz with a tendency to slip in the bat guano th...
Unforgiven(1992) - Dedicated to his mentors Sergio Leone and Don Siegel, Clint Eastwood's 1992 Oscar-winner examines the mythic violence of the Western, taking on the ghosts of his own star past. Disgusted by Sheriff "Little Bill" Daggett's decree that several ponies make up for a cowhand's slashing a whore's face, Bi...
Air Force One(1997) - In this action drama, Harrison Ford plays James Marshall, a onetime combat hero in the Vietnam War who is now President of the United States. While visiting the former Soviet Union, Marshall gives a speech in which he supports a get-tough attitude against both terrorists and a right-wing general and...
A Chipmunk Celebration(1995) - The Chipmunks celebrate Thanksgiving with the family. They are also involved in a Thanksgiving play. But instead of getting the jobs they normally would be good at, the teacher decides to try something new with them. She gives the job of costume designer to Alvin, set technician to Theodore, and the...
The Fugitive(1993) - Noted surgeon Richard Kimble is wrongfully accused, tried and convicted for the brutal murder of his wife. A failed escape attempt by other prisoners gives Kimble his opportunity to escape execution. The only option and purpose he has left is to discover who really murdered his wife and clear his na...
Benji(1974) - Benji is a stray who has worked his way into the hearts of a number of the townspeople, who give him food and attention whenever he stops by. His particular favorites are a pair of children who feed and play with him against the wishes of their parents. The children are kidnapped, the parents and th...
Cocoon(1985) - A group of eldery people go swimming, little do they know the pool contains alien cocoons, which effect them as like a kind of elexir. The cocoons seem to give them youthful energy back...
The Thirteenth Floor(1999) - The increasingly blurry lines between what is real and what is an artificial construct - both physically and philosophically - are the point of focus in the science fiction drama The Thirteenth Floor. In 1937, a man named Fuller (Armin Mueller-Stahl) gives a note to Ashton (Vincent D'Onofrio), the b...
Any Given Sunday(1999) - Oliver Stone takes on professional football, a sport whose grace and delicacy are a good match for his filmmaking style. Tony D'Amato (Al Pacino), the head coach of the Miami Sharks, won back-to-back championships four years ago. But new team owner Christina Pagniacci (Cameron Diaz) has little enthu...
Black Cat(1991) - Catherine is a violent and disturbed young lady who is shot down by the government in one of her escapades. She wakes up in a training facility and is taught to use weapons, combat, and is put through heavy endurance training. When she is done, she is given the code name "Black Cat". Catherine is no...
B.A.P.S(1997) - In this broad fish-out-of-water comedy, Nisi (Halle Berry) and Mickey (Natalie Desselle) are African-American women with two ambitions marry rich men who will give them lots of money, and open the world's first combination hair salon and soul food restaurant. However, eligible bachelors and busin...
The Man in the Iron Mask(1998) - In 1638 Queen Anne of France gives Birth to a boy, who will inherit the throne one day. But, only known to few, there is a twin brother born minutes later. 22 years later, King Louis XIV rules the country of France, but due to his lifestyle and the costs of war, people are forced to suffer hunger an...
The Net(1995) - Angela Bennett is a freelance software engineer who lives in a world of computer technology. When a cyber friend asks Bennett to debug a CD-ROM game, she discovers a conspiracy that will turn her life upside down. Soon, her records have been erased, and she's been given a new identity and a police r...
Young Guns II(1990) - The movie begins with the aging Brushy Bill Roberts narrating his story to a young historian. His claim? He claims that he is the famous outlaw William H. Bonney, alias Billy the Kid, who was supposedly shot and killed by Patrick Floyd Garrett in 1881. The old man gives a very convincing story on ho...
One Crazy Summer(1986) - What was the craziest summer you ever had? Probably pales in comparison to this classic romantic comedy. Hoops McCann may not be any good at the sport whose name he bears, but he IS a talented cartoonist, if only he can find the right angle. To give him a bit of guidance, his friend, George takes...
American Samurai(1992) - this lively actioner, a samurai warrior adopts an American boy and later gives him the treasured family sword. Unfortunately, this rouses the jealousy of his wicked stepbrother who is involved with yakuzas and illegal sword-fighting contests, and who vows that he will get revenge upon the Yankee br...
A Chinese Ghost Story 2(1990) - This continuation of A Chinese Ghost Story reunites some of the original cast. Ning Leslie Cheung, the wandering scholar from the first film, is mistakenly imprisoned. An old man helps him escape and gives him a medallion for good luck. Ning meets a group of rebels, and the medallion causes them to...
The Joy Riders(1999) - In this inspiring drama, Gordon Trout (Martin Landau) is a elderly man who was once a successful businessman but has become despondent since his wife left him. As Gordon gives serious thought to killing himself, he decides to buy a gun, but while at a shopping mall, he offers to give a ride to three...
The First Power(1990) - A dedicated L.A. police detective and a female psychic must stop a demonic serial killer who was given the powers of resurrection, teleportation and possession.
The Curse of Inferno(1997) - Comedian Pauly Shore headlines this goofy comedy caper as a rather dull-minded bank robber who suffers a change of heart and decides to give back the money. The trouble is, getting the money back into the bank proves much more difficult than taking it out.
Kickboxer 2: The Road Back(1991) - This sequel to the popular Jean-Claude Van Damme vehicle centers on the exploits of David Sloan (Sasha Mitchell) the younger brother of the two fighters (Van Damme and Dennis Alexio) who died in the first installment. As this episode begins, David has given up competition and is running a kickboxing...
The In-Laws(1979) - This 1979 comedy is absolutely indispensable for fans of Peter Falk, Alan Arkin, or Andrew Bergman, who wrote the film's screenplay and went on to direct The Freshman and Honeymoon in Vegas. (Let's forgive him for Striptease.) Arkin is extraordinarily funny as a dentist who quickly grows skeptical a...
The Mosquito Coast(1986) - Allie Fox has never been a man to do things by the book. An avid inventor, he is a troubled genuis given to intense moods and an incredible drive. Seemingly on a whim, he shifts his family to the jungles of Central America, telling his children that America "is gone". Determined to create a civiliza...
Air Bud: Golden Receiver(1998) - In this family canine comedy, a sequel to Air Bud (1997), Josh Framm (Kevin Zegers) finds it a problem when his widowed mother, Jackie (Cynthia Stevenson), starts seeing the community's new veterinarian, Patrick Sullivan (Gregory Harrison). Sullivan gives a football to Josh's golden retriever Buddy,...
Modern Problems(1981) - Air traffic controller Max Fielder,dumped by his girlfriend,is accidentally exposed to nuclear waste from a truck and discovers it has given him the power of telekinesis, which he uses to win his girlfriend back and to get a little revenge.
Up The Academy(1980) - Mad Magazine's ill-fated attempt to enter the movie world is a tale of several young men sent off to a military academy. This comedy was unfortunately hacked up before its' release and was so revilied (forgive the pun) that Rob Leibman, who had a major role in the movie, asked to have his name remov...
Trading Mom(1994) - Fed up with their strict and over worked mother Jeremy, Elizabeth and Harry decide things would be better with a new one or without one at all. Mrs. Cavour a sweet but mysterious gardener gives these ungrateful kids their wish and their mother disappears from their lives. Though things are fun at fi...
Give My Regards to Broad Street(1984) - Paul McCartney pretty much plays himself in this tale of a musician who has lost the master tapes for his latest album. As he tracks them down, we see several different musical numbers based on previous songs McCartney did both solo and with The Beatles.
The Alligator People(1959) - Jane Marvin is a nurse who has gone through a horrible experience but can't recall the memories at all. psychiatrists Dr. Erik Lorimer and Dr. Wayne McGregor decide to give her a drug to help restore the lost memory. It turns out that she was married to a man named Paul Webster. He receives a urgent...
This Island Earth (1955) - Scientist Cal Meacham is given a invitation by the mysterious Exeter. Exeter offers to send him to a secret lab apparently in the hope for peace. Cal then comes across an old friend Ruth Adams and they both start to discover that all isn't as it seems. Exeter is actully from the another planet inten...
The Pumaman (1980) - American Professor Tony Farms discovers that he is the legendary Pumaman. He resides in London the British Museum where he is found a Aztec priest Vadinho. Vadinho explains to Tony of the long history of Pumaman and teaches him about the powers. Tony is given a costume and other tools granted him ev...
Lovesick(1983) - Psychologist Saul Benjamin (Dudley Moore) is in an unusual predicament. He's fallen in love with one of his patients, a beautiful young girl named Chloe Allen (Elizabeth McGovern). In his puzzlement, he's given advice by the ghost of Sigmund Freud (Alec Guiness).
Boomerang(1992) - Advertising executive Marcus Graham (Eddie Murphy) is gifted at both business and pleasure, the pleasure being one of the biggest players in the city. His new boss Jacqueline Broyer (Robin Givens) is the exact same way, and in his efforts to romance her, he gets the treatment he's given out for many...
Niagara(1953) - Marilyn Monroe Plays Rose Loomis, a married wife who plans to get rid of her husband George Loomis by the help of her other friend Ted Patrick. Rose and George Loomis are on a real long honeymoon at a Niagara Falls motel. The Cutlers come to the motel and were suppose to give up the Loomis' room but...
Lost Highway(1997) - Director David Lynch gives us a psycho thriller beyond definition that has audiences tangled in the provocations of nightmares, violence, sex sequences, reality, the subconscious, and madness as they must create their own interpretations of the film.
Johnny Handsome(1989) - A career criminal who has been deformed since birth is given a new face by a kindly doctor and paroled from prison. It appears that he has gone straight, but he is really planning his revenge on the man who killed his mentor and sent him to prison.
Santa Claus is Comin' to Town(1970) - Fred Astaire tells the story of the origin of Santa Claus, who is also known as Kris Kringle, and how he became a hero of Sombertown. Together, he and his little penguin friend named Topperwood manage to give all of his toys to the children of Sombertown, but the evil Burgermeister Meisterburger cla...
The Civil War(1990) - This 11 hour documentary is told in 9 episodes re-telling the entire American Civil War from it's early beginnings to the bloody end. The history of the war is given through various photographs, paintings, and newspapers along with voice overs from Civil War and American historians, actors and narra...
Wildcats(1986) - Molly McGrath (Goldie Hawn) is a track teacher at a high school. She also really enjoys football as well. When the football coach's job becomes vacant, Molly decides to sign up and give it a go. Of course, things go wrong, but eventually they righ
My Father the Hero(1994) - A 14-year-old New York girl goes to the Bahamas for vacation with her French father. She gives her dad a hard time because of his lack of attention over the years. When she becomes attracted to a boy who works at the hotel, she pretends that her father is her lover in order to impress him. The strat...
Johnny Be Good(1988) - It's recruiting time and despite being short and scrawny, Johnny Walker is America's hottest young football prospect. His dilemma: should he take one of the many offers from college talent scouts or should he attend the local state college with his girlfriend and give up his football career?
Unlikely Angel(1996) - Dolly Parton stars in this holiday film as a singer who dies in a car accident. She's given a chance at redemption by returning to Earth to play nanny for a family that was torn apart following the death of their matriarch. Roddy McDowell co-stars as the devilishly holier-than-thou Saint Peter.
Project A(1983) - In late 19th Century Hong Kong the British may rule the land, but the pirates rule the waters. Reluctantly, the Coast Guard is given money to fight these pirates, but the pirates themselves have many contacts (that is, bribed officials) in the government, and seek to thwart the Coast Guard's efforts...
I Drink Your Blood(1970) - A band of satanist hippies roll into a town and begin terrorizing the local folk. They rape a local girl and her grandpa goes after them. He fails and is given LSD. This bothers his grandson and he gets back at the hippies by feeding them meat pies infected with blood from a rabid dog. They turn int...
I-Man(1986) - Jeffrey Wilder (Scott Bakula, "Quantum Leap") and his son Eric (Joey Cramer, "Flight of the Navigator") are exposed to an alien gas that gives them each super healing powers -- and they discover that now prolonged exposure to darkness will kill them. Soon they're on the run from a gangster who want...
Sabrina Down Under(1999) - Sabrina Spellman (Melissa Joan Hart) and her friend Gwen (Tara Charendoff Strong) go on vacation to Sydney, Australia. They soon meet a merman, and Sabrina casts a spell to give him legs for two days. But as the two witches try to investigate the pollution that's making the mermen sick, suspicion...
The Super(1991) - Joe Pesci stars as Louie Kritski, a heartless landlord who has been so negligent in keeping up his ghetto apartment that he is threatened with jail time. The judge gives him another option, which he accepts he must live in his rat-infested hell hole until he brings it up to liveable standards. Th...
The Show(1995) - This documentary offers viewers an in depth look at the world of hip-hop and rap music as it chronicles a diverse group of performers preparing to give a major concert at Philadelphia's Armory. Interspersed amongst the preparations are interviews with rappers past and present, looks at their persona...
Dr. Giggles(1992) - The psychopathic son of a mass-murdering doctor, escapes from his mental institution to seek revenge on the town where his father was caught. The giggling doctor kills his victims with a surgical theme. His goal being to give one of the townfolk a heart transplant.
Five Easy Pieces(1970) - A former concert pianist,from A wealthy family,gives it all up to work on an oil rig.But when his father grows ill,the man must rejoin his family,having to face the reasons;he left in the first place.Jack Nicholson is Excellent,in an oscar nominated performance.A good comedy/drama study of working c...
Hoffa(1992) - Danny DeVito tries hard to give his biopic Hoffa an epic scope, yet he just misses the mark. Starring Jack Nicholson as Jimmy Hoffa, the film traces the life, career and mysterious disappearance of the labor leader. Hoffa follows the rise of the controversial figure through his early work during the...
Easy Money(1983) - Photographer Monty Capuletti (Rodney Dangerfield) is hard-drinking, hard-smoking, hard-gambling and hard on his luck. When his mother-in-law dies, her will says that Monty will get 10 million dollars...IF he can give up all his vices. His buddies aren't any help, and Monty is feeling even more stres...
Mitchell(1975) - Mitchell is police detective who doesn't play by the rules. He's violent, harsh and doesn't obey orders given to him by his superiors. He out to stop a drug shipment no matter th
Bustin' Loose(1981) - Richard Pryor plays Joe Braxton,a paroled thief who violates his parole.Joe's parole officer decides to give him a second chance.Unfortunately for Joe,this second chance involves taking a school teacher(Cicely Tyson),and her,rowdy, special needs students on a cross country bus trip.
The Unnamable(1988) - Back in the 1800's a lady gives birth to a monster. They decide that the baby is too ugly to name, therefore the monster is known as the "Unnamable". The creature brutally slaughters his family, and gets trapped in a vault. Go ahead to 1998, and some college students have heard the story about the u...
Goof Troop Christmas(1992) - Big-hearted Goofy tries to go all out to give Max a great Christmas but as usual catastrophe follows Goofy's intentions. Excellent Christmas message of Family, Friends and Love conveyed.
Norma Rae(1979) - Norma Rae is a southern textile worker employed in a factory with intolerable working conditions. This concern about the situation gives her the gumption to be the key associate to a visiting labor union organizer. Together, they undertake the difficult, and possibly dangerous, struggle to unionize...
What's New Pussycat(1965) - A playboy who refuses to give up his hedonistic lifestyle to settle down and marry his true love seeks help from a demented psychoanalyst who is having romantic problems of his own.
Godzilla's Revenge(1969) - Ichiro, a young boy, is sick and tired of the horrors and stresses of everyday life so he dreams he goes to Monster Island and meets Minya, the son of Godzilla, to help him give courage and be strong to take on unwanted obstacles ranging from a pair of Abbot and Costello-like robbers to bullies. Wo...
Perry Mason Returns(1985) - When his former secretary (Barbara Hale) is accused of a murder, Perry Mason (Raymond Burr) gives up a judgeship to defend her.
Village of the Damned(1960) - A supernatural event causes the female population of a British town to give birth to strange babies who may be from another planet.
Don't Give Up the Ship(1959) - John Paul Steckler was the Junior Officer aboard a destroyer when WWII ended. He gets stuck with the job of sailing the ship to the states to be decommissioned. Now years latter, no one knows where the ship is. He has a choice. Find the ship, or pay for it, Now! If only Prudence, to whom he just got...
Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song(1971) - Sweet Sweetback (Melvin Van Peebles) is a black orphan who, having grown up in a brothel, now works there as part of a sex show. When the police need a patsy for a murder in the black community, Sweetback's employer gives him up to two white cops, whom Sweetback ends up killing. Suddenly the target...
Material Girls(2006) - Two wealthy sisters, both heiresses to their family's cosmetics fortune, are given a wake-up call when a scandal and ensuing investigation strip them of their wealth.
Love Potion No. 9(1992) - A geek biochemist with no luck at all with women, is persuaded by his friends to visit a gypsy, Madame Ruth. She gives him "Love Potion No. 8", an elixir which can potentially force anyone of the opposite sex to instantly fall in love with him. He shares the potion with his friend, Diane, and togeth...
Dallas Buyers Club(2013) - Based on the true story of Ron Woodruff, a Texas electrician who loves to gamble and be a typical hellraising cowboy. But when he is tested HIV-positive and given 30 days left to live, Ron refuses to give into despair. He goes out seeking alternative therapies and smuggles unapproved drugs into the...
Butter(2011) - This is the cut-throat story of greed, blackmail, sex, and of course, butter. For the past 15 years, Bob Pickler has been the butter carving champion at the Iowa State Fair. But when the organizers ask him to step down to give others a chance to win, Bob's wife Laura (who dreams of seeing Bob becomi...
Dance, Girl, Dance(1940) - Dance, Girl, Dance is a film released in 1940 and directed by Dorothy Arzner. Judy O'Brien is an aspiring ballerina in a dance troupe. Also in the company is Bubbles, a brash mantrap who leaves the struggling troupe for a career in burlesque. When the company disbands, Bubbles gives Judy a thankless...
The Story of Santa Claus(1996) - This holiday TV special opens in "Europe, a long time ago". Nicholas Claus, nicknamed "Santa" by his wife Gretchen, is a toymaker who wishes he could give a toy to every child in the world. It's explained that Nicholas grew up in the Angel's Island Orphanage, where he taught himself to make toys for...
Jingle Bells(1999) - As told by one of Santas merriest elves Jingles, this animated tale opens on a small farm where Beth, Tommy and their parents are all worried about finding the money to buy each other gifts. But when their Dad sells the one thing they care about most in order to give the kids store-bought presents,...
Romeo & Juliet: Sealed with a Kiss(2006) - Romeo & Juliet: Sealed With a Kiss is a fully animated feature fantasy about two star crossed seals from warring families that fall in love against their parents' wishes. When Juliet's father gives her hand in marriage to the monstrous elephant seal Prince, Juliet must fake her death in order to be...
Day Zero(2007) - The military draft is back, three best friends are drafted and given 30 days to report for duty. In that time, they're forced to confront everything they believe about courage, duty, love, friendship and honor.
Franklin and the Turtle Lake Treasure(2006) - Franklin is on holiday and is delighted by a surprise visit from his Aunt Lucy, an explorer whose specialty is finding archaeological treasures. Her presence promises passionate adventures. This family reunion gives Franklins Granny the chance to relive her own childhood, full of happy souvenirs bu...
Pat And Mike(1952) - Pat's a brilliant athlete, except when her domineering fiance is around. The lady's golf championship is in her reach until she gets flustered by his presence at the final holes. He wants them to get married and forget the whole thing, but she can't give up on herself that easily. She enlists the he...
Nobody's Fool(1986) - Cassie has a miserable job in a bar, is lonely and depressed. Her boyfriend left her when she told him that she's pregnant. After several failed suicide attempts she'd given away her baby for adoption - and regrets it now. When a theater group from L.A. comes to the small town Buckeye, she meets sta...
Prisoner Of Honor(1991) - "Prisoner of Honor" documents the French Dreyfus Affair that saw a French Captain sent to Devils' Island for espionage near the end of the nineteenth century. Richard Dreyfuss plays Colonel Picquart who is given the job of justifying Dreyfus' sentence. Instead, he discovers that Dreyfus, a Jew, was...
Slapstick of Another Kind(1982) - A rich,beautiful couple(Jerry Lewis and Madeline Kahn)give birth to deformed alien twins(Jerry Lewis and Madeline Kahn)that are extremely intelligent.
Broadway Melody Of 1940(1940) - Johnny Brett and King Shaw are an unsuccessful dance team in New York. A producer discovers Brett as the new partner for Clare Bennett, but Brett, who thinks he is one of the people they lent money to gives him the name of his partner.
Ready Player One(2018) - When the creator of a virtual reality world called the OASIS dies, he releases a video in which he challenges all OASIS users to find his Easter Egg, which will give the finder his fortune.
I Confess(1953) - Refusing to give into police investigators' questions of suspicion, due to the seal of confession, a priest becomes the prime suspect in a murder.
Fred Claus(2007) - In middle age Europe, a mother gives birth to a baby named Nicholas who begins by saying "Ho ho ho". Her first child, Fredrick becomes annoyed at the new child, more so one Christmas when he decides to give all of his gifts to an orphanage. His years of good deeds made Nicholas a saint, causing him...
Let Me Die A Woman(1977) - A documentary on the work of sex-change specialist Dr. Leo Wollman, including interviews with Dr. Wollman and a few of his patients, with an illustrated lecture on the various aspects of transsexuality plus actual footage of a sex-change operation, which is what gives the film its notoriety.
Bambi(1942) - One day a doe gives birth to a fawn named Bambi who will become the new prince of the forest after his father. He becomes best friends with a rabbit named Thumper and becomes very attached to his mother. After his mother is shot and killed by hunters during the winter, Bambi and his father go on a j...
Rabid Grannies(1988) - When given a demonic present by their black sheep nephew two kindly old grannies are transformed into demons who proceed to gorily knock-off their greedy relatives.
He Said, She Said(1991) - Dan and Lorie are journalists working in the same office. More often than not they have opposing view of the issue in question. Deciding that this is hot stuff, a television producer gives them their own program (called "He Said, She Said") where they can give their opposing views on various issues....
Storm Of The Century(1999) - A small village off the mainland is about to receive a huge winter storm. It won't be just another storm for them. A strange visitor named Andre Linoge comes to the small village and gives the residents havoc. He knows everything about them, and when he tells the truth about one of them, that person...
Mad Hot Ballroom(2005) - A documentary movie about eleven New York City public school kids who dream of ballroom dancing. The movie gives an in-depth look at the students' lives through their point of views and shows how they all get along, despite their different cultures, as they make their way up to the city competition.
The Hunger(1983) - The Blaylocks, Miriam (Catherine Deneuve) and John (David Bowie), are a well-to-do couple in early 80s New York City. They give cello lessons by day, and by night prowl the discos of Manhattan looking for young and gorgeous people, not for sex, but for blood. Miriam and John are vampires, and Miriam...
Fantastic Mr. Fox(2009) - After Mr. Fox and his wife Felicity are nearly caught during a raid on a farm, Felicity tells him that she is pregnant and begs him to give up stealing and find a better job. Mr. Fox gets a job as columnist and moves his wife and his son Ash to a tree however its near three farms owned by Walter Bo...
Going Ape!(1981) - When his father - who owned a circus - dies, Oscar inherits 5 million dollars - and 3 orangutans. However there's a condition connected to the money: if he gives away the apes or just one gets sick or dies during the next 3 years, the zoological society will get all the money. So he not only has to...
Shrek Forever After(2010) - The final movie in the Mega-hit series. Shrek is growing tired of the family life and longs for the days when he was a "true" ogre. One day, he finds a troll named Rumplestiltskin who promises that hae can give Shrek one day to feel like a real ogre again in exchange for a day of his life he won't r...
The Good Earth(1937) - The story of a farmer in China: a story of humility and bravery. His father gives Wang Lung a freed slave as wife. By diligence and frugality the two manage to enlarge their property. But then a famine forces them to leave their land and live in the town. However it turns out to be a blessing in dis...
The Last Grenade(1970) - Two soldiers of fortune, Harry Grigsby and Kip Thompson, used to be the best of friends when they fought side by side in the Congo. But now Kip has changed sides and Grigsby does not forgive him for what he regards as a betrayal, all the more as Thompson now turns his guns against Grigsby's troops a...
Shark Tale(2004) - Oscar is an underachieving blue streak cleaner wrass who works his dad's job as tongue scrubber at the local Whale Wash. His arrogant boss, a pufferfish named Mr. Sykes explains that Oscar owes him 5,000 clams in payments. His friend Angie, the wash's secretary, gives him an old pearl necklace, whic...
The Mysterians(1957) - Aliens arrive on Earth and ask permission to be given a certain tract of land for their people to live on. But when they are discovered to be invaders, responsible for the giant robot that is destroying cities, the armed forces attempt to stop them with every weapon available.
Galaxina(1980) - The crew of an interstellar police ship is sent to recover a mysterious crystal, the Blue Star. The ship's female android and a crew member fall in love. Alien is spoofed as as the captain gives birth to an alien who grows up on the ship thinking the captain is its' mother.
The Legend of Zorro(2005) - In 1850 (9 years after the events of the first film), California is voting on whether to join the United States of America as a state. A wild gunman, Jacob McGivens, attempts to steal some ballots, but Zorro chases after him and recaptures the votes. In their scuffle, McGivens pulls off Zorro's mask...
Mr. North(1988) - Mr. North, a stranger to a small, but wealthy, Rhode Island town, quickly has rumors started about him that he has the power to heal people's ailments. The rumors are magnified by his tendency to collect negative charges and give shocks to anyone he touches. In his adventures he befriends an old man...
Messenger Of Death(1988) - Wifes and children of the Mormon Orville Beecham become victims of a massacre in his own house. The police believes the crime had a religious motive. Orville doesn't give any comment on the case, is taken into protective custody. Journalist Smith persuades him to help him in the investigation - and...
An Inconvenient Truth(2006) - An Inconvenient Truth is a 2006 documentary film directed by Davis Guggenheim about former United States Vice President Al Gore's campaign to educate citizens about global warming via a comprehensive slide show that, by his own estimate made in the film, he has given more than a thousan
The Strongest Man In The World(1975) - Dexter Riley and his friends accidently discover a new chemical mixed with a cereal seems to give anyone temporary superhuman strength.
Do Or Die(1991) - Silly sex romp disguised as a action/espionage film. Two beautiful American special agents are given a head start by an oriental crime boss. The head start is to get away from the teams of assassins he has lined up to kill them. Numerous visual costume changes later, the busty duo team up with other...
The Lord of the Rings: The Two Towers(2002) - Gandalf the Grey gives his life in battle against the Balrog, giving the Fellowship of the Ring time to escape from the Mines of Moria. Weeks later, Frodo Baggins and Samwise Gamgee continue their journey to Mordor to destroy the One Ring and, with it, the Dark Lord Sauron. One night, they are attac...
The Spiderwick Chronicles(2008) - Recently divorced Mrs. Grace moves into the Spiderwick Estate with her children when it is given to her by her elderly aunt Lucinda, though identical twins Jared and Simon and their older sister Mallory do not want to move from the city. When Jared uncovers a dumbwaiter system behind a wall, Jared f...
Seven Hours To Judgment(1988) - A distraught husband kidnaps the judge who freed his wife's killers on insufficient evidence. He gives him seven hours to find evidence that will put them away, or he'll kill his wife.
Beethoven's Big Break(2008) - Eddie Bob, a struggling animal trainer and widower dad, is an assistant animal trainer to Sal DeMarco, an untalented, egocentric animal show host. Both men have been hired to train the animals for a film called Frizzy, The Bichon Frise: Sal as the dog handler, and Eddie is given only the responsibil...
Zotz!(1962) - Jonathan Jones, a professor of ancient languages, comes into possession of an ancient coin. He translates its inscription, which gives him three powers: to inflict pain, slow down time or kill. Soon, he's pursued by enemy spies who have learned about the magic coin.
Rush Hour 3(2007) - Chinese ambassador Han announces that he has learned of the whereabouts of Shey Shin, a mystical being of great importance to the Triads. When the ambassador is assassinated, Inspector Lee gives chase to find that the culprit is his own Japanese father.
The Johnsons(1992) - According to an ancient Indian tale a giant monster embryo residing in a crystal vase is predetermined to fertilize a blue-eyed woman. She will give birth to something evil to unleash horror and destruction upon human kind. Ugly septuplet brothers reproduced within the framework of mysterious geneti...
Happily N'Ever After 2(2009) - The direct-to-video sequel to the 2006 film. Snow White and her family, Queen Grace and King Cole are going around the city waving at people. Queen Grace shows Snow White how to help peasants. In her room, Queen Grace quotes "Remember, the mirror tells half the story" as "beauty is given by helping...
A Cry in the Wild(1990) - Based on the novel "Hatchet" by Gary Paulsen. The movie opens up with Brian Robeson and his mother getting a package. She later gives it to Brian revealing it to be a hatchet at the airport. When Brian gets on the single engine plane with the pilot they have a short conversation. The pilot lets Bria...
The Court Jester(1956) - In medieval England, a king and his family have been massacred and a strugggle has begun to give the throne to its rightful heir, a baby carrying the royal birthmark of a purple pimpernal on his posterior. Meanwhile, Hubert Hawkins is a former carnival entertainer who plans to steal the throne for h...
2 Fast 2 Furious(2003) - Watched by Customs Agent Monica Fuentes, Brian is caught by the police and is given a deal by agents Bilkins and Markham to go undercover and try to bring down drug lord Carter Verone in exchange for the erasure of his criminal record. Brian agrees but only if he is given permission to choose his pa...
Annie's Coming Out(1984) - A woman therapist who takes a job at a Melbourne hospital for children who are badly retarded chances upon a girl with cerebal palsy and finds through working with her that she is more acute than given credit for, which leads her to believe that she was misdiagnosed and must substantiate the girl's...
Behind The Mask: The Rise Of Leslie Vernon(2006) - The next great psycho horror slasher has given a documentary crew exclusive access to his life as he plans his reign of terror over the sleepy town of Glen Echo, all the while deconstructing the conventions and archetypes of the horror genre for them.
Something's Gotta Give(2003) - A swinger on the cusp of being a senior citizen with a taste for young women falls in love with an accomplished woman closer to his age.
Adam and Eve (Adamo ed Eva)(1949) - Eva Bianchi, who works as a manicure in a beauty salon in Milan, falls in love with the owner Adamo Rossi. But Adam, who at first always gives her roses, now no longer seems interested in her.
Music And Lyrics(2007) - A washed up singer is given a couple days to compose a chart-topping hit for an aspiring teen sensation. Though he's never written a decent lyric in his life, he sparks with an offbeat younger woman with a flair for words.
Tenacious D in The Pick Of Destiny(2006) - To become the greatest band of all time, two slacker, wannabe-rockers set out on a quest to steal a legendary guitar pick that gives its holders incredible guitar skills, from a maximum security Rock and Roll museum.
Million Dollar Mystery(1987) - A disparate group of travelers is eating in an isolated restaurant when a man drops dead of a heart attack. Before he dies, they discover that he is wanted for stealing several million dollars, and he tells them that he has hidden a million dollars in each of four different locations, and gives them...
American Flyers(1985) - Sports physician Marcus persuades his unstable brother David to come with him and train for a bicycle race across the Rocky Mountains. Marcus doesn't tell David that he has a brain aneurysm which could render him paralyzed or dead at any given moment. While David powerfully heads for the victory, Ma...
As Summers Die(1986) - The plot centers around a large area of land owned by an old black lady, Elvira Backus. It had been given to her by her one time employer and secret father of her two children, a southern patriarch. Discovering oil on the aforementioned property, the patriarch's family tries to regain the land by de...
Ponyo(2008) - During a forbidden excursion to see the surface world, a goldfish princess encounters a human boy named Sosuke, who gives her the name Ponyo. Ponyo longs to become human, and as her friendship with Sosuke grows, she becomes more humanlike. Ponyo's father brings her back to their ocean kingdom, but s...
Cult of the Cobra(1955) - Six American officers are visiting an Asian bazaar before shipping off to the US. After seeing a snake charmer they are given the offer to see cult of the Lamians. They secretly sneak into the temple but are shortly discovered but before they escape the high priest threatens them with a death curse....
Cinderella (2015)(2015) - After her father unexpectedly dies, young Ella (Lily James) finds herself at the mercy of her cruel stepmother (Cate Blanchett) and stepsisters, who reduce her to scullery maid. Despite her circumstances, she refuses to despair. An invitation to a palace ball gives Ella hope that she might reunite w...
Hot Stuff (1971)(1971) - In the prehistoric era, man is freezing when the gods take pity and give him warmth (fire). But there's a condition: don't be careless. He passes it down through the ages and gains more control over it but it is still dangerous. We see a modern domestic scene: the cigarette falls, the iron is left o...
1001 Arabian Nights(1959) - From Columbia Pictures and UPA. The story of Aladdin and his Magic Lamp is given a new twist with the addition of Mr. Magoo as Aladdin's uncle Abdul Azziz Magoo.
The Hate U Give(2018) - Starr witnesses the fatal shooting of her childhood best friend Khalil at the hands of a police officer. Now, facing pressure from all sides of the community, Starr must find her voice and stand up for what's right.
The Game (1984)(1984) - Three bored millionaires gather nine people in an old mansion, and give them a proposition--if they can meet and conquer their biggest fears, they'll get one million dollars in cash
Prince of Persia: The Sands of Time(2010) - In the holy city of Alamut resides the Sands of Time, which gives mortals the power to turn back time. After leading an attack on the city, Dastan (Jake Gyllenhaal), the adopted son of Persia's king, acquires a dagger that gives the one who holds it access to the Sands. Dastan goes on the run with a...
Frog and Toad Together(1987) - Frog and Toad are best friendsthey do everything together. When Toad admires the flowers in Frog's garden, Frog gives him seeds to grow a garden of his own. When Toad bakes cookies, Frog helps him eat them. And when both Frog and Toad are scared, they are brave together. The School and Library Jour...
Sonic the Hedgehog(2020) - Based on the video game franchise from Sega-Sammy Group. Sonic is a carefree blue hedgehog who runs very fast but he finds himself pursued by a group of echidnas for his power. His guardian Longclaw the Owl gives him a bag of golden rings that can send him to other planets. He winds up on Earth, mai...
Scary Movie 5(2013) - A couple begin to experience some unusual activity after bringing their lost nieces and nephew home. With the help of home-surveillance cameras, they learn they're being stalked by a nefarious demon. The fifth in the series that gives a tongue-in-cheek touch to stalker films.
Super Buddies(2013) - The Buddies find five magical rings from the planet Inspiron. Each one gives them unique super powers. Together, the Buddies must use the rings responsibly with the help of Megasis/Captain Canine in order to stop a power-hungry extraterrestrial warlord named Commander Drex, who wants to take the ri...
Santa Paws 2: The Santa Pups(2012) - Mrs. Paws has just given birth to four adorable puppies named Hope, Jingle, Charity and Noble. They are then taken on a field trip to the cave of the Great Christmas Icicle, where they learn how magic is used, and how the Christmas Magic in the icicle is used to power magic crystals that are used to...
My Little Pony: A Very Minty Christmas(2005) - Minty ruins Christmas so she has to see Santa Claus at the North Pole only she isn't a Pegasus and can't fly. So she gets a balloon but then Thistle Whistle crashes it and Pinkie Pie saves Minty and Santa left the North Pole and Went to Ponyville to give Minty her socks back.
Elmo's Christmas Countdown(2007) - A Christmas special that aired on ABC in 2007. The story is told by Stiller the Elf to Stan the Snowball, recounting the year Christmas almost didn't happen. Stiller recalls that Oscar the Grouch had been researched as the one who had more Christmas joy than anyone else. As such, he plans to give Os...
Sword Of The Valiant(1984) - The Green Knight challenges King Arthur's knights. But only young Gawain accepts and decapitates him. The knight takes his head and now gives Gawain one year to learn about virtues, knighthood and then face the challenge himself.
Annie(2014) - The third film adaptation of the famous musical now given a modern theme and taking place in the ghettos of Harlem New York. Annie is a foster kid who lives his her foster mother Colleen Hannigan who spends all day doing nothing but drinking and trying to snag a sweetheart. She later meets mayor can...
Campus Man(1987) - Todd Barrett is an aspiring businessman. He's got what it takes, but what he doesn't have is enough money to stay in college. So he cooks up a plan to make the first ever all male sports calendar. He eventually convinces Cactus Jack, a very shadowy and tough loan shark, to give him enough money to m...
Salome(1986) - John the Baptist, the prophet of Israel, is imprisoned by Herod, governor of Judea for protesting Herod's marriage to his brother's wife. Jealousies rage and Herod's step-daughter and niece Salome seduces Herod by means of a torrid dance to give her the head of the prophet - but then tries to save t...
The Shoes Of The Fisherman(1968) - Ukrainian Archbishop Kiril Lakota is set free after twenty years as a political prisoner in Siberia. He is brought to Rome by Father David Telemond, a troubled young priest who befriends him. Once at the Vatican, he is immediately given an audience with the Pope, who elevates him to Cardinal Priest....
Against The Law(1997) - A trigger-happy outlaw goes on the run and a burned out, disillusioned cop gives chase. They end up head-to-head in a Los Angeles shoot out.
The Magic Flute(1975) - The Queen of the Night offers her daughter Pamina to Tamino, but he has to bring her back from her father and priest Sarastro. She gives a magic flute to Tamino and magic bells to the bird hunter Papageno, who follows Tamino and wants to find a wife. The duo travels in a journey of love and knowledg...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/39533/Given -- Drama, Music, Romance, Shounen Ai, Slice of Life
https://myanimelist.net/anime/40421/Given_Movie -- Drama, Music, Romance, Shounen Ai, Slice of Life
https://myanimelist.net/manga/103/Never_Give_Up
https://myanimelist.net/manga/55913/Heart_to_Give
12:01 (1993) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 32min | Comedy, Sci-Fi, Thriller | TV Movie 5 July 1993 -- A man likes a woman at work. He sees her get murdered. He gets drunk and zapped at 12:01AM. Next morning she's back and everything is exactly like the day before. The time loops gives him chances to save her. Director: Jack Sholder Writers:
A Better Life (2011) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Drama, Romance | 28 July 2011 (Thailand) -- A gardener in East L.A. struggles to keep his son away from gangs and immigration agents while trying to give his son the opportunities he never had. Director: Chris Weitz Writers:
A Dangerous Method (2011) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 10 November 2011 (Germany) -- A look at how the intense relationship between Carl Jung and Sigmund Freud gives birth to psychoanalysis. Director: David Cronenberg Writers: Christopher Hampton (screenplay), Christopher Hampton (play) | 1 more
Advise & Consent (1962) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 19min | Drama, Thriller | 6 June 1962 (USA) -- Senate investigation into the President's newly nominated Secretary of State, gives light to a secret from the past, which may not only ruin the candidate, but the President's character as well. Director: Otto Preminger Writers:
Almost Famous (2000) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 2h 2min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 22 September 2000 (USA) -- A high-school boy is given the chance to write a story for Rolling Stone Magazine about an up-and-coming rock band as he accompanies them on their concert tour. Director: Cameron Crowe Writer:
American Dragon: Jake Long ::: TV-G | 30min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (20052007) A teenage slacker is given the ability to turn into the American Dragon and defends all mythical creatures that secretly reside in the human world. Creators: Eddie Guzelian, Jeff Goode, Matthew Negrete Stars:
An Unfinished Life (2005) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Drama, Family, Romance | 16 September 2005 (USA) -- Desperate to provide care for her daughter, down-on-her-luck Jean moves in with her father in-law from whom she is estranged. Through time, they learn to forgive each other and heal old wounds. Director: Lasse Hallstrm Writers:
Any Given Sunday (1999) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 42min | Drama, Sport | 22 December 1999 (USA) -- A behind-the-scenes look at the life-and-death struggles of modern-day gladiators and those who lead them. Director: Oliver Stone Writers: Daniel Pyne (screen story), John Logan (screen story) | 2 more credits Stars:
A Private War (2018) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Biography, Drama, War | 16 November 2018 (USA) -- One of the most celebrated war correspondents of our time, Marie Colvin is an utterly fearless and rebellious spirit, driven to the frontline of conflicts across the globe to give voice to the voiceless. Director: Matthew Heineman Writers:
Arthur Christmas (2011) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 23 November 2011 (USA) -- Santa's clumsy son Arthur sets out on a mission with Grandsanta to give out a present they misplaced to a young girl in less than two hours. Directors: Sarah Smith, Barry Cook (co-director) Writers: Peter Baynham (screenplay), Sarah Smith (screenplay)
Bad Lieutenant (1992) ::: 7.1/10 -- NC-17 | 1h 36min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 17 December 1992 -- Bad Lieutenant Poster -- While investigating a young nun's rape, a corrupt New York City police detective, with a serious drug and gambling addiction, tries to change his ways and find forgiveness and redemption. Director: Abel Ferrara Writers:
Bean (1997) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 29min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | 7 November 1997 (USA) -- The bumbling Mr. Bean travels to America when he is given the responsibility of bringing a highly valuable painting to a Los Angeles museum. Director: Mel Smith Writers:
Behind the Mask: The Rise of Leslie Vernon (2006) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Comedy, Horror, Thriller | 13 October 2006 (USA) -- The next great psycho horror slasher has given a documentary crew exclusive access to his life as he plans his reign of terror over the sleepy town of Glen Echo. Director: Scott Glosserman Writers:
Black Death (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Action, Drama, History | 11 June 2010 (UK) -- Set during the time of the first outbreak of bubonic plague in England, a young monk is given the task of learning the truth about reports of people being brought back to life in a small village. Director: Christopher Smith Writer:
Brain Damage (1988) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 24min | Comedy, Drama, Horror | 22 April 1988 (USA) -- One morning, a young man wakes to find that a small, disgusting creature has attached itself to the base of his brain stem. The creature gives him a euphoric state of happiness but demands human victims in return. Director: Frank Henenlotter Writer: Frank Henenlotter
Breathe (2017) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 58min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 27 October 2017 (UK) -- The inspiring true love story of Robin (Andrew Garfield) and Diana Cavendish (Claire Foy), an adventurous couple who refuse to give up in the face of a devastating disease. Their heartwarming celebration of human possibility marks the directorial debut of Andy Serkis. Director: Andy Serkis Writer:
Brewster's Millions (1985) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Comedy | 22 May 1985 (USA) -- A minor league baseball player has to spend $30 million in thirty days, in order to inherit $300 million. However, he's not allowed to own any assets, destroy the money, gift it, give it to charity or tell anyone about the deal. Director: Walter Hill Writers:
Bruce Almighty (2003) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Comedy, Fantasy | 23 May 2003 (USA) -- A guy who complains about God too often is given almighty powers to teach him how difficult it is to run the world. Director: Tom Shadyac Writers: Steve Koren (story), Mark O'Keefe (story) | 3 more credits
Burn Notice: The Fall of Sam Axe (2011) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-PG | 1h 30min | Action, Comedy, Crime | TV Movie 17 April 2011 -- Follows Sam Axe on a mission in Latin America and gives us a glimpse into his military past. Director: Jeffrey Donovan Writers: Matt Nix (teleplay), Matt Nix (story) | 1 more credit Stars:
Can You Ever Forgive Me? (2018) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Biography, Comedy, Crime | 2 November 2018 (South -- Can You Ever Forgive Me? Poster -- When Lee Israel falls out of step with current tastes, she turns her art form to deception. Director: Marielle Heller Writers:
Chaos Theory (2008) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 27min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 16 October 2008 (Russia) -- The story of an obsessively organized efficiency expert whose life unravels in unexpected ways when fate forces him to explore the serendipitous nature of love and forgiveness. Director: Marcos Siega Writer:
Chappie (2015) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h | Action, Crime, Drama | 6 March 2015 (USA) -- In the near future, crime is patrolled by a mechanized police force. When one police droid, Chappie, is stolen and given new programming, he becomes the first robot with the ability to think and feel for himself. Director: Neill Blomkamp Writers:
Charlie St. Cloud (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 39min | Drama, Fantasy, Romance | 30 July 2010 (USA) -- Charlie's brother, Sam, dies in a car crash that Charlie survives. Charlie is given the gift of seeing his dead brother and others who he has lost such as his friend who died in the military, but when the girl he falls in love with's life is at risk, he must choose between his girlfriend and his brother. Director: Burr Steers
Charly (1968) ::: 7.0/10 -- M | 1h 43min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 23 September 1968 (USA) -- An intellectually disabled man undergoes an experiment that gives him the intelligence of a genius. Director: Ralph Nelson Writers: Daniel Keyes (novel), Stirling Silliphant (screenplay) Stars:
Child's Play (1988) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 27min | Fantasy, Horror, Thriller | 9 November 1988 (USA) -- A single mother gives her son a much sought-after doll for his birthday, only to discover that it is possessed by the soul of a serial killer. Director: Tom Holland Writers:
Cinderella (2015) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | 13 March 2015 (USA) -- When her father unexpectedly dies, young Ella finds herself at the mercy of her cruel stepmother and her scheming stepsisters. Never one to give up hope, Ella's fortunes begin to change after meeting a dashing stranger. Director: Kenneth Branagh Writers:
Clockwise (1986) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 36min | Comedy | 10 October 1986 (USA) -- An obsessively punctual comprehensive school headmaster sets out to give an important speech at the annual Headmasters' Conference. Director: Christopher Morahan Writer: Michael Frayn (original screenplay)
Code Geass ::: Kdo giasu - Hangyaku no rurshu: Code Geass - Lelouch of the Rebellion (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (2006-2012) Episode Guide 54 episodes Code Geass Poster -- After being given a mysterious power to control others, an outcast prince becomes the masked leader of the rebellion against an all powerful empire
Colossus: The Forbin Project (1970) ::: 7.1/10 -- M | 1h 40min | Sci-Fi, Thriller | 8 April 1970 (USA) -- Thinking this will prevent war, the US government gives an impenetrable supercomputer total control over launching nuclear missiles. But what the computer does with the power is unimaginable to its creators. Director: Joseph Sargent Writers:
Cyber City Oedo 808 -- Saiba shiti Oedo 808 (original title) Not Rated | 2h | Animation, Action, Crime | TV Mini-Series (1990-1991) Episode Guide 3 episodes Cyber City Oedo 808 Poster ::: In the city of Oedo 2808 A.D., three Cyber criminals are given two choices, to either rot in jail or to join a special force of the Cyber Police to get possibly one more chance at freedom ... S
Daddy Long Legs (1955) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 2h 6min | Musical, Romance | 5 May 1955 (USA) -- A wealthy American has a chance encounter with a joyful young French woman, and anonymously pays for her education. She writes letters to her mysterious benefactor, nicknaming him from the description given by some of her fellow orphans. Director: Jean Negulesco Writers: Phoebe Ephron (screenplay), Henry Ephron (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Deceiver (1997) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 30 January 1998 (USA) -- A hooker is found cut in two. Two cops give polygraph tests to the only suspect, James Wayland (Tim Roth), an unstable genius. After some time, the roles change. Directors: Jonas Pate, Josh Pate Writers:
DragonHeart (1996) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 31 May 1996 (USA) -- The last dragon and a disillusioned dragonslaying Knight must cooperate to stop an evil King, who was given partial immortality. Director: Rob Cohen Writers: Patrick Read Johnson (story by), Charles Edward Pogue (story by) | 1
Enemy Mine (1985) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 20 December 1985 (USA) -- During a long space war, the lives of two wounded enemies become dependent on their ability to forgive and to trust. Director: Wolfgang Petersen Writers: Barry Longyear (story), Edward Khmara (screenplay) (as Ed Khmara)
Eurovision Song Contest: The Story of Fire Saga (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Comedy, Music | 26 June 2020 (USA) -- When aspiring musicians Lars and Sigrit are given the opportunity to represent their country at the world's biggest song competition, they finally have a chance to prove that any dream worth having is a dream worth fighting for. Director: David Dobkin Writers:
Everything's Eventual (2009) ::: 6.8/10 -- 1h 18min | Crime, Drama, Horror | 23 October 2009 (USA) -- A young man, who has a unique psychic talent, is recruited by a mysterious company. In return, he is given everything he wants, a house, a car, everything. His situation seems ideal, ... S Director: J.P. Scott Writers:
Exam (2009) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 41min | Mystery, Thriller | 17 June 2010 (Hong Kong) -- Eight candidates for a highly desirable corporate job are locked together in an exam room and given a final test with just one seemingly simple question. However, it doesn't take long for confusion to ensue and tensions to unravel. Director: Stuart Hazeldine Writers:
Executive Protection (2001) ::: 6.4/10 -- Livvakterna (original title) -- (Sweden) Executive Protection Poster After causing a commotion with his last assignment, Falk has been given a desk job, which hardly agrees with his personality, and he ends up accepting an offer from an old friend to buy ... S Director: Anders Nilsson Writers: Anders Nilsson, Joakim Hansson
Executive Protection (2001) ::: 6.4/10 -- Livvakterna (original title) -- (Sweden) Executive Protection Poster After causing a commotion with his last assignment, Falk has been given a desk job, which hardly agrees with his personality, and he ends up accepting an offer from an old friend to buy ... S
Firelight (1997) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Romance, Drama | 4 September 1998 (USA) -- In 1838, lovely governess Elisabeth agrees to bear a child of anonymous English landowner, and he will in return pay her father's debt. At birth she, as agreed, gives up the child. Seven ... S Director: William Nicholson Writer: William Nicholson Stars:
Fog Hill of Five Elements ::: 28min | Animation | TV Mini-Series (2020) Episode Guide 3 episodes Fog Hill of Five Elements Poster A legend tells that a long time ago, monsters could give the ability to certain elected officials to master the five elements. But for that, you have to go through the dangerous foggy ... S Add to Watchlist Reviews 5 user
Gangland Undercover ::: TV-14 | 42min | Biography, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20152016) A gritty fact based drama series that tells the astonishing story of a drug dealer who was arrested then given a desperate ultimatum: serve over 20 years in jail, or go undercover inside ... S Stars: Damon Runyan, Ian Matthews, Ari Cohen
Ghost Stories (2017) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 38min | Drama, Horror | 20 April 2018 (USA) -- Skeptical professor Phillip Goodman embarks on a trip to the terrifying after being given a file with details of three unexplained cases of apparitions. Directors: Jeremy Dyson, Andy Nyman Writers:
Ghostwatch (1992) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 31min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | TV Movie 31 October -- Ghostwatch Poster The BBC gives over a whole evening to an 'investigation into the supernatural'. Four respected presenters and a camera crew attempt to discover the truth behind 'The most haunted house in ... S Director: Lesley Manning Writer: Stephen Volk
Ghostwatch (1992) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 31min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | TV Movie 31 October -- Ghostwatch Poster The BBC gives over a whole evening to an 'investigation into the supernatural'. Four respected presenters and a camera crew attempt to discover the truth behind 'The most haunted house in ... S
Goal! The Dream Begins (2005) ::: 6.7/10 -- Goal! (original title) -- Goal! The Dream Begins Poster -- The extremely talented Santiago Muez is spotted by a Newcastle United scout and given a chance at professional football. Directors: Danny Cannon, Michael Winterbottom Writers:
H2O: Just Add Water ::: TV-PG | 23min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | TV Series (20062010) -- Three girls become mermaids after a mysterious island transforms them and gives them special powers. Creator: Jonathan M. Shiff
Hangmen Also Die! (1943) ::: 7.5/10 -- Passed | 2h 14min | Drama, Film-Noir, Thriller | April 1943 (USA) -- After the Nazi administrator of Czechoslovakia is shot, his assassin tries to elude the Gestapo and struggles with his impulse to give himself up as hostages are executed. Director: Fritz Lang Writers: Bertolt Brecht (adaptation) (as Bert Brecht), Fritz Lang (adaptation) | 1 more credit
Heathers (1989) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Comedy, Crime | 31 March 1989 (USA) -- TV Program 3:13 | TV Program -- At Westerburg High where cliques rule, jerk jocks dominate and the most popular girls are all named Heather, it's going to take a Veronica and the mysterious and possibly psychotic new kid J.D. to give teen angst a body count. Director: Michael Lehmann Writer:
Heaven Knows What (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Crime, Drama | 29 May 2015 (USA) -- A young woman struggles to reconcile her love for her boyfriend and for heroin, as she finds out that suicide is the only way for her boyfriend to forgive her for her misdeed. Directors: Benny Safdie, Josh Safdie Writers:
Henry Fool (1997) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 17min | Comedy, Drama | 19 June 1998 (USA) -- An introverted garbageman writes his thoughts in a notebook after Henry Fool, writer and ex-con, rents the basement and gives him a notebook and the idea. He writes poetry and Henry helps him along. Director: Hal Hartley Stars: Thomas Jay Ryan, James Urbaniak, Parker Posey Available on Amazon
Here Comes Mr. Jordan (1941) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 34min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 21 August 1941 (USA) -- Boxer Joe Pendleton dies 50 years too soon due to a heavenly mistake, and is given a new life as a millionaire playboy. Director: Alexander Hall Writers: Sidney Buchman (screen play), Seton I. Miller (screen play) | 1 more
Horatio Hornblower 3 (2003) ::: 8.1/10 -- Hornblower: Loyalty (original title) -- Horatio Hornblower 3 Poster Hornblower is given a dangerous mission to deliver an emigre French nobleman to a secret rendezvous near Brest while coping with enemy agents in his own ranks. Director: Andrew Grieve Writers: C.S. Forester (novel), Niall Leonard (screenplay)
How to with John Wilson ::: TV-MA | 30min | Documentary, Comedy | TV Series (2020 ) -- An anxious New Yorker who attempts to give everyday advice while dealing with his own personal issues. Stars: John Wilson, Cynthia Larson, Ron Low
I Can Only Imagine (2018) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 50min | Biography, Drama, Family | 16 March 2018 (USA) -- The inspiring and unknown true story behind MercyMe's beloved, chart topping song that brings ultimate hope to so many is a gripping reminder of the power of true forgiveness. Directors: Andrew Erwin (as The Erwin Brothers), Jon Erwin (as The Erwin Brothers) Writers:
Inception (2010) ::: 8.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 28min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 16 July 2010 (USA) -- A thief who steals corporate secrets through the use of dream-sharing technology is given the inverse task of planting an idea into the mind of a C.E.O. Director: Christopher Nolan Writer:
Indiscreet (1958) ::: 6.8/10 -- Approved | 1h 40min | Comedy, Romance | 26 July 1958 (USA) -- An actress who has given up on love meets a suave banker and begins a flirtation with him...even though he's already married. Director: Stanley Donen Writers: Norman Krasna (screenplay), Norman Krasna (play) Stars:
Into the Wild (2007) ::: 8.1/10 -- R | 2h 28min | Adventure, Biography, Drama | 19 October 2007 (USA) -- After graduating from Emory University, top student and athlete Christopher McCandless abandons his possessions, gives his entire $24,000 savings account to charity and hitchhikes to Alaska to live in the wilderness. Along the way, Christopher encounters a series of characters that shape his life. Director: Sean Penn
Joan of Arcadia ::: TV-PG | 1h | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20032005) -- A teenage girl is visited by God, disguised as everyday people, and is given assignments and tasks that eventually have a positive outcome on people's lives. Creator:
Justified ::: TV-MA | 44min | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20102015) -- U.S. Marshal Raylan Givens is reassigned from Miami to his childhood home in the poor, rural coal mining towns of eastern Kentucky. Creator: Graham Yost
Kincsem - Bet on Revenge (2017) ::: 7.3/10 -- Kincsem (original title) -- Kincsem - Bet on Revenge Poster Ern Blaskovich lost everything after the Hungarian Revolution of 1848. Kincsem, a magnificent horse gives a purpose of his meaningless, self-destructing life. He gets a chance to gain everything back: revenge, love and fame. Director: Gbor Herendi Writers: Blint Hegeds (screenplay), Gbor Herendi
King of New York (1990) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Crime, Thriller | 5 January 1991 (USA) -- A drug kingpin is released from prison and seeks to take total control of the criminal underworld in order to give back to the community. Director: Abel Ferrara Writer: Nicholas St. John
Kingsglaive: Final Fantasy XV (2016) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 9 July 2016 (Japan) -- King Regis, who oversees the land of Lucis, commands his army of soldiers to protect the kingdom from the Niflheim empire's plans to steal the sacred crystal which gives Lucis its magic and power. Director: Takeshi Nozue Writers:
Labyrinth (1986) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 41min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 27 June 1986 (USA) -- Sixteen-year-old Sarah is given thirteen hours to solve a labyrinth and rescue her baby brother Toby when her wish for him to be taken away is granted by the Goblin King Jareth. Director: Jim Henson Writers:
Lapland Odyssey (2010) ::: 6.9/10 -- Napapiirin sankarit (original title) -- (Finland) Lapland Odyssey Poster Janne has made a career out of living on welfare; suddenly, his girlfriend gives him an ultimatum: Buy a new digital TV box or she will leave him. Director: Dome Karukoski Writer: Pekko Pesonen
Life as We Know It (2010) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 54min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 8 October 2010 (USA) -- Two single adults become caregivers to an orphaned girl when their mutual best friends die in an accident. Director: Greg Berlanti Writers: Ian Deitchman, Kristin Rusk Robinson
Life During Wartime (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy, Drama | 16 April 2010 (Italy) -- Friends, family, and lovers struggle to find love, forgiveness, and meaning in an almost war-torn world riddled with comedy and pathos. Director: Todd Solondz Writer: Todd Solondz
Little Man Tate (1991) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 39min | Drama | 1 November 1991 (USA) -- A single mother raises a child prodigy on her own, struggling to give him every opportunity he needs to express his gift. Director: Jodie Foster Writer: Scott Frank
Lock, Stock and Two Smoking Barrels (1998) ::: 8.2/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 5 March 1999 (Canada) -- Eddy persuades his three pals to pool money for a vital poker game against a powerful local mobster, Hatchet Harry. Eddy loses, after which Harry gives him a week to pay back 500,000 pounds. Director: Guy Ritchie Writer:
Luke Cage ::: TV-MA | 55min | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20162018) -- When a sabotaged experiment gives him super strength and unbreakable skin, Luke Cage becomes a fugitive attempting to rebuild his life in Harlem and must soon confront his past and fight a battle for the heart of his city. Creator:
Madigan (1968) ::: 6.5/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 41min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 29 March 1968 (USA) -- In New York City's Spanish Harlem, detectives Madigan and Bonaro are given 72 hours by their superior to capture a hoodlum wanted for homicide in Brooklyn. Director: Don Siegel (as Donald Siegel) Writers:
Magnolia (1999) ::: 8.0/10 -- R | 3h 8min | Drama | 7 January 2000 (USA) -- An epic mosaic of interrelated characters in search of love, forgiveness, and meaning in the San Fernando Valley. Director: Paul Thomas Anderson Writer: Paul Thomas Anderson
Marty (1955) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 30min | Drama, Romance | 10 June 1955 (Belgium) -- A middle-aged butcher and a school teacher who have given up on the idea of love meet at a dance and fall for each other. Director: Delbert Mann Writers: Paddy Chayefsky (story), Paddy Chayefsky (screenplay)
Merry Christmas, Drake & Josh (2008) ::: 6.8/10 -- TV-G | 1h 30min | Comedy, Family | TV Movie 5 December 2008 -- Step brothers Drake and Josh must give a foster family the best Christmas ever or face years in jail for a Christmas party gone wrong. Director: Michael Grossman Writers: Dan Schneider, Steven Molaro Stars:
Mortal Kombat Legends: Scorpion's Revenge (2020) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 20min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 12 April 2020 (USA) -- Coming Soon Releases April 12, 2021 Hanzo Hasashi loses his clan, family, and his life during an attack by a rival ninja clan. He is given the chance to compete in an interdimensional tournament to save his loved ones while ... S Director:
Mortal Kombat Legends: Scorpion's Revenge (2020) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 20min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 12 April 2020 (USA) -- Coming Soon Releases April 12, 2021 Hanzo Hasashi loses his clan, family, and his life during an attack by a rival ninja clan. He is given the chance to compete in an interdimensional tournament to save his loved ones while ... S Director:
Music and Lyrics (2007) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Comedy, Music, Romance | 14 February 2007 (USA) -- A washed up singer is given a couple days to compose a chart-topping hit for an aspiring teen sensation. Though he's never written a decent lyric in his life, he sparks with an offbeat younger woman with a flair for words. Director: Marc Lawrence Writer:
Mystery Science Theater 3000: The Movie (1996) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 13min | Comedy, Sci-Fi | 19 April 1996 (USA) -- Mike Nelson and his robot companions watch and give their comments about This Island Earth (1955). Director: Jim Mallon Writers: Michael J. Nelson, Trace Beaulieu | 6 more credits
Nikita (1990) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Action, Thriller | April 1991 (USA) -- Convicted felon Nikita, instead of going to jail, is given a new identity and trained, stylishly, as a top secret spy/assassin. Director: Luc Besson Writer: Luc Besson
No Tears for the Dead (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- U-neun nam-ja (original title) -- No Tears for the Dead Poster -- A hit man traumatized from accidentally killing a young girl during a job is given the mission to eliminate her mother, and begins the ultimate fight to save her life. Director: Jeong-beom Lee Writer:
Odds Against Tomorrow (1959) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 36min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | November 1959 (USA) -- Dave Burke hires two very different debt-burdened men for a bank robbery. Suspicion and prejudice threaten to end their partnership. Director: Robert Wise Writers: William P. McGivern (based on a novel by), Abraham Polonsky (screenplay
Ode to Joy (2019) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Romance | 9 August 2019 (USA) -- Charlie has a neurological disorder where strong emotions, especially joy, make him faint. He lives with his brother. Working as librarian gives him a quiet environment but then Francesca enters the library and his life. Director: Jason Winer Writers:
One, Two, Three (1961) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 44min | Comedy | 16 December 1961 (USA) -- In West Berlin during the Cold War, a Coca-Cola executive is given the task of taking care of his boss' socialite daughter. Director: Billy Wilder Writers: Billy Wilder (screenplay), I.A.L. Diamond (screenplay) | 1 more
Oscar (1991) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Comedy, Crime | 26 April 1991 (USA) -- A gangster attempts to keep the promise he made to his dying father: that he would give up his life of crime and "go straight". Director: John Landis Writers: Claude Magnier (play), Michael Barrie (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Pay It Forward (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Drama | 20 October 2000 (USA) -- A young boy attempts to make the world a better place after his teacher gives him that chance. Director: Mimi Leder Writers: Catherine Ryan Hyde (book), Leslie Dixon (screenplay)
Pay It Forward (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Drama | 20 October 2000 (USA) -- A young boy attempts to make the world a better place after his teacher gives him that chance.
Penny Serenade (1941) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 59min | Drama, Romance | 24 April 1941 (USA) -- A couple's big dreams give way to a life full of unexpected sadness and unexpected joy. Director: George Stevens Writers: Morrie Ryskind (screen play), Martha Cheavens (story) Stars:
Perfect Blue (1997) ::: 8.0/10 -- Pafekuto bur (original title) -- Perfect Blue Poster -- A pop singer gives up her career to become an actress, but she slowly goes insane when she starts being stalked by an obsessed fan and what seems to be a ghost of her past. Director: Satoshi Kon Writers:
Pew News ::: TV-MA | 15min | Comedy, News | TV Series (20182020) The Pew News team reports unbiased news in which neither Gloria or Poppy ever give their own opinion, but sometimes they do. Just don't tell Pewdiepie. Creator: Felix Kjellberg Stars:
Please Give (2010) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 27min | Comedy, Drama | 18 June 2010 (USA) -- In New York City, a husband and wife butt heads with the granddaughters of the elderly woman who lives in the apartment the couple owns. Director: Nicole Holofcener Writer: Nicole Holofcener
Please Stand By (2017) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 33min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 26 January 2018 (USA) -- A young autistic woman runs away from her caregiver in an attempt to submit her 500-page manuscript to a "Star Trek" writing competition at Paramount Pictures. Director: Ben Lewin Writers:
Possession (1981) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Drama, Horror | 28 October 1983 (USA) -- A woman starts exhibiting increasingly disturbing behavior after asking her husband for a divorce. Suspicions of infidelity soon give way to something much more sinister. Director: Andrzej Zulawski Writers:
Quarry ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2016) -- Quarry, a disillusioned Vietnam War vet, returns home to Memphis in 1972 only to find rejection and scrutiny at every step. A mysterious man known only as The Broker gives him an offer he can't refuse - to work for him as a hitman. Creators:
Ready Player One (2018) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 20min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 29 March 2018 (USA) -- When the creator of a virtual reality called the OASIS dies, he makes a posthumous challenge to all OASIS users to find his Easter Egg, which will give the finder his fortune and control of his world. Director: Steven Spielberg Writers:
Reality (2014) ::: 6.9/10 -- Ralit (original title) -- Reality Poster -- A wanna-be director is given 48 hours by a producer to find the best groan of pain, worthy of an Oscar, as the only condition to back his film. Director: Quentin Dupieux Writer:
Rise of the Planet of the Apes (2011) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 45min | Action, Drama, Sci-Fi | 5 August 2011 (USA) -- A substance designed to help the brain repair itself gives advanced intelligence to a chimpanzee who leads an ape uprising. Director: Rupert Wyatt Writers: Rick Jaffa, Amanda Silver
Save Me ::: TV-MA | 4h 30min | Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2018 ) -- Nelly hasn't rested trying to find his missing daughter Jody, he won't give up, and he will do anything to find out what happened. Discovering things about him and those around him, things he never imagined. Creator:
School Ties (1992) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Drama | 18 September 1992 (USA) -- Set in the 1950s, a star-quarterback is given an opportunity to attend an elite preparatory school but must conceal the fact that he is Jewish. Director: Robert Mandel Writers:
Seconds (1966) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Sci-Fi, Thriller | 2 October 1966 (USA) -- An unhappy middle-aged banker agrees to a procedure that will fake his death and give him a completely new look and identity - one that comes with its own price. Director: John Frankenheimer Writers: Lewis John Carlino (screenplay), David Ely (based on the novel by) Stars:
Silent Running (1972) ::: 6.7/10 -- G | 1h 29min | Drama, Sci-Fi | 10 March 1972 (USA) -- In a future where all flora is extinct on Earth, an astronaut is given orders to destroy the last of Earth's botany, kept in a greenhouse aboard a spacecraft. Director: Douglas Trumbull Writers:
Sleepers (1996) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 2h 27min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 18 October 1996 (USA) -- After a prank goes disastrously wrong, a group of boys are sent to a detention center where they are brutalized. Thirteen years later, an unexpected random encounter with a former guard gives them a chance for revenge. Director: Barry Levinson Writers:
Something's Gotta Give (2003) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 8min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 12 December 2003 (USA) -- A swinger on the cusp of being a senior citizen with a taste for young women falls in love with an accomplished woman closer to his age. Director: Nancy Meyers Writer: Nancy Meyers
State and Main (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Comedy, Drama | 12 January 2001 (USA) -- A movie crew invades a small town whose residents are all too ready to give up their values for showbiz glitz. Director: David Mamet Writer: David Mamet
Stella Dallas (1937) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 46min | Drama, Romance | 6 August 1937 (USA) -- A working-class woman is willing to do whatever it takes to give her daughter a socially promising future. Director: King Vidor Writers: Sarah Y. Mason (screenplay), Victor Heerman (screenplay) | 3 more credits Stars:
Stick It (2006) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | 28 April 2006 (USA) -- After a run-in with the law, Haley Graham (Missy Peregrym) is forced to return to the world from which she fled some years ago. Enrolled in an elite gymnastics program run by the legendary Burt Vickerman (Jeff Bridges), Haley's rebellious attitude gives way to something that just might be called team spirit. Director: Jessica Bendinger
Super Fuzz (1980) ::: 6.4/10 -- Poliziotto superpi (original title) -- Super Fuzz Poster Red powder from a nuclear explosion gives a police officer super powers as long as he doesn't see anything red. He is eventually framed for murder and is unsuccessfully executed by many different methods. Director: Sergio Corbucci Writers: Sergio Corbucci, Sabatino Ciuffini
Tenacious D in the Pick of Destiny (2006) ::: 6.8/10 -- Tenacious D in The Pick of Destiny (original title) -- Tenacious D in the Pick of Destiny Poster -- To become the greatest band of all time, two slacker, wannabe-rockers set out on a quest to steal a legendary guitar pick that gives its holders incredible guitar skills, from a maximum security Rock and Roll museum. Director: Liam Lynch
The Angry Video Game Nerd (2004- ) ::: Season 12 | Episode 1 Previous All Episodes (225) Next EarthBound Poster The Nerd has long-since wondered why the Super Nintendo RPG EarthBound had earned such a bad reputation, or at least according to Nintendo Power. So he decides to actually give the game a ... S Director: James Rolfe
The Big Heat (1953) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 29min | Crime, Film-Noir, Thriller | 6 December 1953 -- The Big Heat Poster -- Tough cop Dave Bannion takes on a politically powerful crime syndicate. Director: Fritz Lang Writers: Sydney Boehm (screenplay), William P. McGivern (Saturday Evening Post
The Discovery of Heaven (2001) ::: 6.7/10 -- 2h 30min | Drama, Fantasy | 25 October 2001 (Netherlands) -- God is disappointed with the human race and wants his stone tablets back. An angel is given the assignment and, with Gabrils help, tries to manipulate several humans on earth to get his ... S Director: Jeroen Krabb Writers: Harry Mulisch (novel), Edwin de Vries Stars:
The Flash ::: TV-PG | 43min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2014 ) -- After being struck by lightning, Barry Allen wakes up from his coma to discover he's been given the power of super speed, becoming the next Flash, fighting crime in Central City. Creators:
The Four Feathers (1939) ::: 7.5/10 -- Passed | 2h 9min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 4 August 1939 (USA) -- A timid British Army officer has quit and burns his last day summons to a war in Egypt. Calling him a coward, his girl friend and 3 officer friends give him a white feather. In redemption, he shadows his friends in war to save their lives. Director: Zoltan Korda Writers:
The Game (1997) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 2h 9min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 12 September 1997 (USA) -- After a wealthy banker is given an opportunity to participate in a mysterious game, his life is turned upside down when he becomes unable to distinguish between the game and reality. Director: David Fincher Writers:
The Giver (2014) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 15 August 2014 (USA) -- In a seemingly perfect community, without war, pain, suffering, differences or choice, a young boy is chosen to learn from an elderly man about the true pain and pleasure of the "real" world. Director: Phillip Noyce Writers:
The Good Lie (2014) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Biography, Drama | 7 November 2014 (South Africa) -- A group of Sudanese refugees, given the chance to resettle in the U.S., arrive in Kansas City, Missouri, where their encounter with an employment agency counselor forever changes all of their lives. Director: Philippe Falardeau Writer:
The Great Raid (2005) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Action, Drama, War | 12 August 2005 (USA) -- Taking place towards the end of WWII, 500 American Soldiers have been entrapped in a camp for 3 years. Beginning to give up hope they will ever be rescued, a group of Rangers goes on a dangerous mission to try and save them. Director: John Dahl Writers:
The Hate U Give (2018) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 13min | Crime, Drama | 19 October 2018 (USA) -- Starr witnesses the fatal shooting of her childhood best friend Khalil at the hands of a police officer. Now, facing pressure from all sides of the community, Starr must find her voice and stand up for what's right. Director: George Tillman Jr. Writers:
The Imaginarium of Doctor Parnassus (2009) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy | 8 January 2010 (USA) -- A traveling theater company gives its audience much more than they were expecting. Director: Terry Gilliam Writers: Terry Gilliam, Charles McKeown
The Intouchables (2011) ::: 8.5/10 -- Intouchables (original title) -- The Intouchables Poster -- After he becomes a quadriplegic from a paragliding accident, an aristocrat hires a young man from the projects to be his caregiver. Directors: Olivier Nakache, ric Toledano Writers:
The Keeping Hours (2017) ::: 6.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 31min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 24 July 2018 (USA) -- 10 years after the death of their son, a divorced couple are suddenly reunited by supernatural events that offer them a chance at forgiveness. Director: Karen Moncrieff Writer: Rebecca Sonnenshine Stars:
The Musketeers ::: TV-14 | 55min | Adventure, Drama | TV Series (20142016) -- Set on the streets of 17th-century Paris, "The Musketeers" gives a contemporary take on the classic story about a group of highly trained soldiers and bodyguards assigned to protect King and country. Creator:
The Mustang (2019) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Drama | 19 June 2019 (France) -- The story of Roman Coleman, a violent convict, who is given the chance to participate in a rehabilitation therapy program involving the training of wild mustangs. Director: Laure de Clermont-Tonnerre Writers:
The Proposition (2005) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Crime, Drama, Western | 9 June 2006 (USA) -- A lawman apprehends a notorious outlaw and gives him nine days to kill his older brother, or else they'll execute his younger brother. Director: John Hillcoat Writer: Nick Cave (screenplay)
The Secret Life of Words (2005) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 55min | Drama, Romance | 21 October 2005 (Spain) -- A hearing impaired factory worker gives up her first holiday in years and instead travels out to an oil rig, where she cares for a man suffering from severe burns. Director: Isabel Coixet Writer: Isabel Coixet Stars:
The Turning Point (1977) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 59min | Drama, Romance | 18 November 1977 (USA) -- When her daughter joins a ballet company, a former dancer is forced to confront her long-ago decision to give up the stage to have a family. Director: Herbert Ross Writer: Arthur Laurents
The Unforgiven (1960) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 2h 5min | Drama, Romance, Western | 6 April 1960 (USA) -- The neighbors of a frontier family turn on them when it is suspected that their adopted daughter was stolen from the local Kiowa tribe. Director: John Huston Writers: Ben Maddow (screenplay), Alan Le May (based on a novel by) (as Alan LeMay) Stars:
The Wings of the Dove (1997) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Drama, Romance | 13 March 1998 (USA) -- An impoverished woman who has been forced to choose between a privileged life with her wealthy aunt and her journalist lover, befriends an American heiress. When she discovers the heiress is attracted to her own lover and is dying, she sees a chance to have both the privileged life she cannot give up and the lover she cannot live without. Director: Iain Softley
The Winning Season (2009) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Comedy, Sport | 19 January 2009 (USA) -- A comedy centered on a has-been coach who is given a shot at redemption when he's asked to run his local high school's girls basketball team. Director: Jim Strouse (as James C. Strouse) Writer: Jim Strouse (as James C. Strouse)
Things Change (1988) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 21 October 1988 (USA) -- Shoe-shiner Gino is hired to take the rap for a mafia murder. Two-bit gangster Jerry watches over Gino and gives him a weekend to remember. Director: David Mamet Writers: David Mamet, Shel Silverstein Stars:
Turn Up Charlie ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (2019) -- Charlie, a struggling DJ and eternal bachelor is given a final chance at success when he reluctantly becomes a nanny to his famous best friend's problem-child daughter. Creators:
Two Days, One Night (2014) ::: 7.3/10 -- Deux jours, une nuit (original title) -- Two Days, One Night Poster -- Lige, Belgium. Sandra is a factory worker who discovers that her workmates have opted for a EUR1,000 bonus in exchange for her dismissal. She has only a weekend to convince her colleagues to give up their bonuses in order to keep her job. Directors: Jean-Pierre Dardenne, Luc Dardenne
Unforgiven (1992) ::: 8.2/10 -- R | 2h 10min | Drama, Western | 7 August 1992 (USA) -- Retired Old West gunslinger William Munny reluctantly takes on one last job, with the help of his old partner Ned Logan and a young man, The "Schofield Kid." Director: Clint Eastwood Writer:
Vatel (2000) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 10 May 2000 (France) -- Vatel is the cook of Prince Cond. When the prince invites Louis XIV to hunt, he has to give lavish banquets in order to fall in his favor. But when Vatel falls in love with the king's mistress, love and duty come
Vatel (2000) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 10 May 2000 (France) -- Vatel is the cook of Prince Cond. When the prince invites Louis XIV to hunt, he has to give lavish banquets in order to fall in his favor. But when Vatel falls in love with the king's mistress, love and duty come into conflict. Director: Roland Joff Writers:
Wakefield (2016) ::: 6.3/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Drama | 19 May 2017 (USA) -- Bryan Cranston gives the performance of a lifetime as Howard Wakefield, a lawyer on the edge of madness who has decided to disassociate himself from his own life. Director: Robin Swicord Writers:
Waves (2019) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 2h 15min | Drama, Romance, Sport | 15 November 2019 (USA) -- Traces the journey of a suburban family - led by a well-intentioned but domineering father - as they navigate love, forgiveness, and coming together in the aftermath of a loss. Director: Trey Edward Shults Writer:
Who Killed Captain Alex? (2010) ::: 8.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 4min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 1 March 2015 (USA) -- Uganda's president gives Captain Alex the mission to defeat the Tiger Maffia, but Alex gets killed in the process. Upon hearing the tragic news, his brother investigates to avenge Alex. Director: Nabwana I.G.G. Writer: Nabwana I.G.G. Stars:
Wild America (1997) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 46min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 2 July 1997 (USA) -- Three brothers who are obsessed with animals are given permission from their parents to travel around America with a camera documenting wildlife. Director: William Dear Writer:
W.I.T.C.H. ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20042006) Five teenage girls learn that they have been chosen to guard the walls between parallel universes. For this purpose, they have been given the powers of the elements. Stars: Kelly Stables, Candi Milo, Liza Del Mundo
W.I.T.C.H. ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2004 ) Five teenage girls learn that they have been chosen to guard the walls between parallel universes. For this purpose, they have been given the powers of the elements. Stars: Kelly Stables, Candi Milo, Liza Del Mundo
X: The Man with the X-Ray Eyes (1963) ::: 6.7/10 -- X (original title) -- (USA) X: The Man with the X-Ray Eyes Poster A doctor uses special eye drops to give himself x-ray vision, but the new power has disastrous consequences. Director: Roger Corman Writers: Robert Dillon (screenplay), Ray Russell (screenplay) | 1 more credit
You're Not You (2014) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Drama | 26 November 2014 (Philippines) -- A drama centered on a classical pianist who has been diagnosed with ALS and the brash college student who becomes her caregiver. Director: George C. Wolfe Writers: Shana Feste (screenplay by), Jordan Roberts (screenplay by) | 2 more
https://robux-giveaway-videos.fandom.com
https://given.fandom.com/
https://robux-giveaway-videos.fandom.com/
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Give_Them_the_Bayonet!
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Given
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Never_Give_Up!
https://annefiction.fandom.com/wiki/Will_You_Forgive_Me?
https://annex.fandom.com/wiki/Ahmad_Givens
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Never_Gonna_Give_You_Up
https://car-ideas.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Hanzel_Given
https://cartoonnetwork.fandom.com/wiki/The_Smash_Hit_Giveaway
https://cartoonnetwork.fandom.com/wiki/Total_Drama_Action:_Big_Money_Giveaway
https://daftpunk.fandom.com/wiki/Give_Life_Back_to_Music
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Bruce_Wayne_(Unforgiven)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Unforgiven
https://dna2.fandom.com/wiki/I_Want_to_Give_You_All_That_I_Have!
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Water_gives_way
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Feargiver
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Give_It_To_Me_(Louise_Keys_song)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Given_names_that_originated_from_fictional_countries
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Give_You_Love
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/I'll_Give_It
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Number_3_(Given_Takers_album)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Tell_Me_(Given_Takers_song)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Given_Takers
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Given_Takers_(1981_animated_series)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Given_Takers:_Live_at_the_Venza
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Given_Takers:_Live_at_the_Venza_(album)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Think!_(Given_Takers_album)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/We_Have_Arrived..._(Given_Takers_song)
https://education.fandom.com/wiki/GIVE-Globally_Integrated_Village_Environment
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Give_to_the_Poor
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Gonnar_Oath-Giver
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Laila_Law-Giver
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Life_Giver
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Pain-Giver
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Rite_of_the_Wolf_Giver
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Arasai_-Hate_Gives_Rise_To_Another_Superior_Race!
https://evil.fandom.com/wiki/Unforgiveable_Curses
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Assault_Mission_Giver
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/"Give_My_Regards_to_Reodoan"
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Give_Me!
https://forgeofempires.fandom.com/wiki/Quest_Givers
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Law_of_the_Loregiver
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Loregiver
https://given.fandom.com/wiki/
https://given.fandom.com/wiki/Given_Wiki
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Gives_You_Hell
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Give_up_the_Funk
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Give_Your_Heart_a_Break
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/I_Won't_Give_Up
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Just_Give_Me_a_Reason
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/You_Get_What_You_Give
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/You_Give_Love_a_Bad_Name
https://goosebumps.fandom.com/wiki/Give_Yourself_Goosebumps
https://goosebumps.fandom.com/wiki/Tales_to_Give_You_Goosebumps
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Forgive
https://houseofcards.fandom.com/wiki/Boris_McGiver
https://judgedredd.fandom.com/wiki/Lawgiver
https://jujutsu-kaisen.fandom.com/wiki/Give_it_back
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/Give_Me_a_Sign
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/Someone_to_Give_Something_To
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Any_Given_Wednesday_with_Bill_Simmons
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Forgiven_(Earth-616)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Betan_lawgiver_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Betan_lawgiver_003
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Forgiveness
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Give_the_word
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Lawgiver
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Marla_McGivers
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Richard_Givens
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Forgiveness
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Marla_McGivers
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Unforgiven
https://memory-https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Add_a_newline_after_given_patterns
https://mixels.fandom.com/wiki/Give_Me_A_Sign
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Argive
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/New_Argive
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Argives
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/Digiverse
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/Enter_the_Digiverse
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/Enter_the_Digiverse/Transcript
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Digiverse_and_Beyond
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Digiverse_and_Beyond/Transcript
https://outlander.fandom.com/wiki/"I_Give_You_My_Body...":_How_I_Write_Sex_Scenes
https://petshopboys.fandom.com/wiki/Can_You_Forgive_Her?_(single)
https://petshopboys.fandom.com/wiki/I_Don't_Know_What_You_Want_But_I_Can't_Give_It_Any_More_(single)
https://prey.fandom.com/wiki/Before_I_Give_You_The_Key
https://rebeccaparham.fandom.com/wiki/My_Sultry_Voice_Gives_You_an_Update
https://revengeabc.fandom.com/wiki/Forgiveness
https://roblox.fandom.com/wiki/Giver
https://robux-giveaway-videos.fandom.com/wiki/
https://robux-giveaway-videos.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://robux-giveaway-videos.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://robux-giveaway-videos.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Page
https://robux-giveaway-videos.fandom.com/wiki/Robux_Giveaway_Videos_Wiki
https://roswell.fandom.com/wiki/Give_Me_One_Reason
https://saintsrow.fandom.com/wiki/Forgive_and_Forget
https://shades-of-blue.fandom.com/wiki/Unforgiven
https://shakira.fandom.com/wiki/Give_It_Up_to_Me
https://spademanns.fandom.com/wiki/Skabelon:Uaktuelle_begivenheder
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Doomgiver
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Walking_the_Path_That's_Given
https://stoked.fandom.com/wiki/All_We_Are_Saying_is_Give_Reef_a_Chance
https://tales-of-the-rays.fandom.com/wiki/A_Heart_That_Never_Gives_Up
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Give-a-Show_Projector
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Give-a-Show_Projector_(N-Space)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Give_Free_or_Die_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Man_Who_Wouldn't_Give_Up_(short_story)
https://thatguywiththeglasses.fandom.com/wiki/The_New_Teen_Titans_Anti-Drug_Giveaway_1
https://the-rain.fandom.com/wiki/Don't_Give_Up
https://tig.fandom.com/wiki/Give_Up,_Robot
https://toonami.fandom.com/wiki/Big_Heavy_Giveaway
https://toonami.fandom.com/wiki/Toonami_20th_Anniversary_Giveaway
https://toonami.fandom.com/wiki/Toonami_Giveaways
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Add_a_newline_after_given_patterns
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Add_a_newline_after_given_patterns?printable=yes
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Add_a_newline_after_given_patterns?useskin=monobook
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Comment_Lines_according_to_a_given_filetype
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Comment_Lines_according_to_a_given_filetype?printable=yes
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Comment_Lines_according_to_a_given_filetype?useskin=monobook
https://wackishlyawesomerandomness.fandom.com/wiki/877-GIVEMEALLYOURCASHNOWORILLSTARTCUBING
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Lawgiver_(AOS)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Lawgivers
https://worldhealer.fandom.com/wiki/Bad_Hair_Day?_Give_It_Away...
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_GiveMasterLoot
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Caregiver_Breel
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Caregiver_Center
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Lei_of_the_Lifegiver
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest_Giver
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest_giver
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/WoWWiki:Warhammer_Beta_Giveaway
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/APlatinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Touch -- -- Gallop, Group TAC, Studio Junio -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Sports Romance School Drama Slice of Life Shounen -- Touch Touch -- The story centers around three characters—Uesugi Kazuya, his twin older brother Tatsuya, and Asakura Minami. Kazuya is the darling of his town as he's talented, hardworking, and the ace pitcher for his middle school baseball team. Tatsuya is a hopeless slacker who's been living the life of giving up the spotlight to Kazuya, despite the fact that he may be more gifted than him. Minami is the beautiful childhood girlfriend and for all intents, sister from next door who treats both of them as equals. Society largely assumes Kazuya and Minami will become the perfect couple, including Tatsuya. Yet as time progresses, Tatsuya grows to realize that he's willing to sacrifice anything for the sake of his brother, except at the expense of giving up Minami to Kazuya. And thus the story is told of Tatsuya trying to prove himself over his established younger brother, how it affects the relationship between the three, and both brothers' attempts to make Minami's lifelong dreams come true. -- 27,856 8.02
A3! Season Spring & Summer -- -- P.A. Works, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Drama -- A3! Season Spring & Summer A3! Season Spring & Summer -- Home to countless street acts and performances, Veludo Way attracts those interested in watching professional actors. After receiving a mysterious letter, Izumi Tachibana arrives at the venue where her father directed a once-popular theater group, Mankai Company, but learns that the building is about to be repurposed due to excessive debt. At the last minute, she convinces the debt collector to give the ensemble one more chance. He is willing to accept but on three conditions: their debut show must be successfully produced by the following month, the four all-male sub-troupes must be reinstated, and the debt must be paid off within a year. To top it off, Izumi herself must become the director. -- -- With no time to lose, Izumi quickly gathers five people for the Spring Troupe: Sakuya Sakuma, an enthusiastic high school student; Masumi Usui, a boy infatuated with Izumi; Tsuzuru Minagi, an aspiring playwright; Itaru Chigasaki, a mature office worker; and Citron, a friendly foreigner. Though they have little or no experience in acting, it's up to Izumi to train and prepare them for a performance that will restore Mankai Company to its former glory. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 22,135 7.13
Absolute Duo -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Supernatural Romance Ecchi School -- Absolute Duo Absolute Duo -- Individuals who can materialize weapons from their soul are called "Blazers," and they attend Kouryou Academy High School in order to harness their abilities. Each student is required to partner with another, in the hopes that one day, the pair can attain the power of Absolute Duo. -- -- Tooru Kokonoe hopes to attend this academy in order to gain power after his sister and friends were slain by a mysterious man. However, at the opening ceremony, he is forced to duel against the person sitting next to him, with the loser being expelled. As Tooru prepares to give the match his all, it is not a weapon that manifests from his soul, but a shield, an irregularity which catches the attention of a foreign student named Julie Sigtuna. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 442,092 6.49
Advancer Tina -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Space Hentai Sci-Fi -- Advancer Tina Advancer Tina -- There is something very dangerous about planet Omega 13. Whatever it is, it's been killing Advancers sent out, one by one, to investigate. The Domestic Union of Arms is perplexed, so top DUA officer Mugal decides to give the job to the most dangerous, most independent, and most expendable Advancer they could find. -- -- They find such an Advancer in the renegade Tina Owens. Currently incarcerated with a 2,000 year sentence for blowing up a planet, she is given a tempting offer. Instead of rotting in her cell, if she'll go to Omega 13, find and destroy any threats on the planet, and determine any exploitable resources for the Allied Earth Government, they'll let her go. -- -- Knowing how dangerous Omega 13 appears to be (and thinking about what has yet to be discovered), how would you decide? Tina takes the job, and she sets off for the planet. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Aug 21, 1996 -- 2,598 5.05
Aggressive Retsuko -- -- Fanworks -- 100 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life Comedy -- Aggressive Retsuko Aggressive Retsuko -- Whether it be facing misogynistic remarks from her boss or being pressured by condescending co-workers, stress is just another part of the job for 25-year-old red panda Retsuko. Despite being one of the most diligent workers at her office, her diminutiveness and modesty often lead her to be exploited by her colleagues. However, when her irritation hits the limit, Retsuko brings forth her unique brand of letting off steam: aggressive death metal karaoke bashing the idiocy and hypocrisy of her co-workers' actions and work life. Although this venting only takes place in her mind, it gives her an outlet to counter her frustration in a world where hierarchy and appearances reign supreme. -- -- 78,138 7.63
Ajin 2nd Season -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Ajin 2nd Season Ajin 2nd Season -- After escaping certain death, Kei Nagai and his new companion Kou Nakano plot revenge on Satou, their fellow Ajin who is hellbent on world domination. As Satou embarks on a string of public executions, the human race rushes to come up with a solution to stop the immortal villain. -- -- Kei discovers unlikely allies in the form of two former adversaries: high-ranking government official Yuu Tosaki, whose extensive research on Ajin gives him a tactical advantage in the fight against Satou, and Tosaki's Ajin assistant Izumi Shimomura. As his faction continues to gather allies, Kei races against time to put a stop to Satou's crusade before it brings about an end to civilization as he knows it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 235,591 7.65
Akagami no Shirayuki-hime -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Romance Drama Shoujo -- Akagami no Shirayuki-hime Akagami no Shirayuki-hime -- Although her name means "snow white," Shirayuki is a cheerful, red-haired girl living in the country of Tanbarun who works diligently as an apothecary at her herbal shop. Her life changes drastically when she is noticed by the silly prince of Tanbarun, Prince Raji, who then tries to force her to become his concubine. Unwilling to give up her freedom, Shirayuki cuts her long red hair and escapes into the forest, where she is rescued from Raji by Zen Wistalia, the second prince of a neighboring country, and his two aides. Hoping to repay her debt to the trio someday, Shirayuki sets her sights on pursuing a career as the court herbalist in Zen's country, Clarines. -- -- Akagami no Shirayuki-hime depicts Shirayuki's journey toward a new life at the royal palace of Clarines, as well as Zen's endeavor to become a prince worthy of his title. As loyal friendships are forged and deadly enemies formed, Shirayuki and Zen slowly learn to support each other as they walk their own paths. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 485,510 7.78
Akatsuki no Yona -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Romance Shoujo -- Akatsuki no Yona Akatsuki no Yona -- Princess Yona lives a life of luxury and ease, completely sheltered from the problems of the seemingly peaceful Kingdom of Kouka; however, the sudden murder of the king and betrayal of her beloved cousin Su-won places Yona's life in mortal peril. Forced to escape only with Son Hak, who is both her childhood friend and bodyguard, the naïve princess soon discovers that Kouka is not the idyllic place she envisioned it to be. Poverty, strife, and corruption run rampant, making reclaiming the throne nothing more than a wishful fantasy given the kingdom's current state. -- -- Based on the popular manga of the same name by Mizuho Kusanagi, Akatsuki no Yona follows Princess Yona on a coming-of-age adventure as she faces the harsh realities of her kingdom. With only a mysterious legend to guide her, Yona must discover a way to restore Kouka to its former glory while being pursued relentlessly by the forces of the new King of Kouka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 621,162 8.04
Alice or Alice -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Seinen Slice of Life -- Alice or Alice Alice or Alice -- This story gives a look at the daily life of a pair of Alice twins and their older brother who has a sister complex. Them eating meals, getting into fights, playing with friends... Would you like to peek at the heart-full daily life of the cute Alices? -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 30,707 5.33
Amaenaide yo!! Katsu!!: Damasarenaide yo!! -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- - -- Ecchi Comedy Romance Supernatural -- Amaenaide yo!! Katsu!!: Damasarenaide yo!! Amaenaide yo!! Katsu!!: Damasarenaide yo!! -- A behind the scenes special of all the main characters in Amaenaide yo!! Katsu!!, where they give their own personal feelings about their past experiences with the show, as well as their working experiences with their fellow cast members. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, Nozomi Entertainment -- Special - Jun 21, 2006 -- 12,594 6.62
Andromeda Stories -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Sci-Fi Space -- Andromeda Stories Andromeda Stories -- In the Andromeda galaxy there's a planet of a highly developed human civilisation. The gentle Prince Itaka and another kingdom's beautiful Princess Lilia are about to enter a love-marriage and take over the throne, when they discover a strange object on the nightsky. Later it lands on the planet, and an alien, mechanic civilization invades King Itaka's peaceful country making nearly everybody their slave. On a fateful night Queen Lilia gives birth to twins, and to avoid misfortune, the nanny Tarama takes one of the babies away, and entrusts it to the gladiator Balga. They still don't know, that the children were born with strong powers, and hold the key to the fight against the enemy that's searching to destroy every human civilisation on the planet... -- -- (Source: Terra e... LJ Community) -- Special - Aug 22, 1982 -- 1,544 5.73
Ane Naru Mono -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Ane Naru Mono Ane Naru Mono -- Since the death of his parents, young Yuu has suffered considerably from neglect and abuse at the hands of his adoptive relatives, who leave him to his own resources to survive. Fortunately, a girl named Chiyo comes to his aid and offers to take care of Yuu while acting as his older sister. However, Chiyo is not what she seems, and Yuu knows all too well that her intentions are far from innocent. In exchange for her generosity, Yuu must supply Chiyo with his "life potential." -- -- OVA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,864 N/A -- -- Call Me Tonight -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Horror Romance Sci-Fi -- Call Me Tonight Call Me Tonight -- Rumi's met a lot of guys through her job, and it's probably fair to assume that most of them could be said to have some sort of problem, but a man who literally turns into a beast when he gets turned on may be outside of this perky call girl's field of expertise. Still, a little challenge every now and again stimulates the mind and makes life so much more interesting, so she's willing to give it a shot. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 28, 1986 -- 7,859 5.28
Angel Beats!: Another Epilogue -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Supernatural Drama School -- Angel Beats!: Another Epilogue Angel Beats!: Another Epilogue -- Disillusioned with the afterlife, a new student causes a scene during a classroom test and expresses his doubts about whether getting good grades can really lead to escaping the school and ascending to Heaven. Afterwards, he is confronted by the new student council president—a familiar face whose past experiences give him powerful insight into the true nature of the school and first-hand knowledge regarding the futility of rebellion. -- -- Special - Dec 22, 2010 -- 212,399 7.49
Appare-Ranman! -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Cars Comedy Historical -- Appare-Ranman! Appare-Ranman! -- No dream is too big for Appare Sorrano, a socially-awkward inventor living in a small rural town in Japan in the late 19th century. Fascinated since childhood by the creation of steamships that can connect people across great distances, he's learned to make machines of all kinds from various scientific texts. His goal is to sail across the sea, beyond the sky, and ultimately, to the other side of the moon. -- -- Unfortunately, through a string of events, Appare finds himself stranded in the middle of the sea on his mini steamship. Floating alongside him is a skilled but cowardly samurai, Kosame Ishikki, who was tasked to keep his eccentric behavior in check. Just when all hope seems lost, a large steamship saves them and takes them to Los Angeles. With no money or plans, they decide to participate in the "Trans-America Wild Race," which gives Appare the chance to build his own automobile, and Kosame the opportunity to use the cash prize to return home. However, against rival racers and unknown challenges residing in the wilderness, just how far will this adventure take Appare and Kosame? -- -- 96,189 7.31
Area no Kishi -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 37 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Area no Kishi Area no Kishi -- Kakeru and Suguru are brothers who both have a flaming passion for soccer. However, while Suguru becomes a rising star in the Japanese youth soccer system, Kakeru decides to take on a managerial role after struggling on the field. But due to a cruel twist of fate, Kakeru ends up reevaluating the role he has chosen. -- -- In hopes of one day being able to enter the World Cup by becoming a member of the national team, Kakeru trains harder than anyone else. He isn’t alone in this quest for glory, though. Kakeru's childhood friend, Nana, is a soccer prodigy of her own, with the wicked nickname “Little Witch”. She is a top-ranked player and is already playing for Nadeshiko Japan, the Japanese women’s national team. Nana's success gives Kakeru the extra push he needs to reach for his goals. -- -- Soccer and adolescent fervor combine for an epic, emotional ride. Check it out for yourself in Area no Kishi! -- 61,244 7.21
Aria the Animation -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Animation Aria the Animation -- Drift peacefully into Neo Venezia, a city on the planet Aqua (formerly known as Mars). By the 24th century, humans have found a way to colonize the previously uninhabitable planet. As futuristic as that sounds, Neo Venezia is still teeming with rustic beauty; gondolas on wide canals and waterways are the main mode of transportation. The city itself is a faithful replication of Manhome's (the planet formerly known as Earth) Venice. -- -- To make sure that residents and tourists alike get the most from Neo Venezia's many wonders, companies offering guided tours via gondola were formed, one of which is named Aria Company. -- -- This is the workplace of Akari Mizunashi, a free spirited teenager from Manhome who is now a novice Undine (the title given to tour guides). Join Akari as she becomes intimately acquainted with other Undine, tourists, Neo Venezia's residents, and even the city itself, learning many valuable life lessons along the way, such as the wonderful truth that there are such things as manmade miracles. -- -- 131,217 7.69
Aria the Animation -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Animation Aria the Animation -- Drift peacefully into Neo Venezia, a city on the planet Aqua (formerly known as Mars). By the 24th century, humans have found a way to colonize the previously uninhabitable planet. As futuristic as that sounds, Neo Venezia is still teeming with rustic beauty; gondolas on wide canals and waterways are the main mode of transportation. The city itself is a faithful replication of Manhome's (the planet formerly known as Earth) Venice. -- -- To make sure that residents and tourists alike get the most from Neo Venezia's many wonders, companies offering guided tours via gondola were formed, one of which is named Aria Company. -- -- This is the workplace of Akari Mizunashi, a free spirited teenager from Manhome who is now a novice Undine (the title given to tour guides). Join Akari as she becomes intimately acquainted with other Undine, tourists, Neo Venezia's residents, and even the city itself, learning many valuable life lessons along the way, such as the wonderful truth that there are such things as manmade miracles. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 131,217 7.69
Aria the Avvenire -- -- TYO Animations -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Avvenire Aria the Avvenire -- Now that Akari Mizunashi is a Prima Undine and head of the Aria Company with her own apprentice, Ai Aino, she can't help but reminisce about her time as a Single. She has new responsibilities and much less time on her hands, but these changes bring with them new forms of miracles that Neo Venezia can give. Growing up into new roles is hard, but Akari can always count on the friends she's made on Aqua in times of need. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- Special - Sep 26, 2015 -- 21,416 7.93
Aria the Avvenire -- -- TYO Animations -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Avvenire Aria the Avvenire -- Now that Akari Mizunashi is a Prima Undine and head of the Aria Company with her own apprentice, Ai Aino, she can't help but reminisce about her time as a Single. She has new responsibilities and much less time on her hands, but these changes bring with them new forms of miracles that Neo Venezia can give. Growing up into new roles is hard, but Akari can always count on the friends she's made on Aqua in times of need. -- -- Special - Sep 26, 2015 -- 21,416 7.93
Arslan Senki (TV): Fuujin Ranbu -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Arslan Senki (TV): Fuujin Ranbu Arslan Senki (TV): Fuujin Ranbu -- Continuing on his quest to retake Ecbatana, Prince Arslan and his company march toward the city. But upon receiving news that the neighboring Kingdom of Turan is launching an assault on the Parsian stronghold at Peshawar Citadel, the prince is forced to turn back in order to defend the fortress. Amid holding off the invading forces, the Parsian army is met by an unexpected visitor. -- -- As Arslan returns to Peshawar, Prince Hermes takes a slight detour from his clash against his cousin to search for the legendary sword Rukhnabad, which would grant him the right to rule and take back what he believes is rightfully his. However, after unearthing the lost artifact, the blade is stolen by the Temple Knights of Lusitania, prompting the masked warrior to give chase. Meanwhile in Ecbatana, the captive King Andragoras III finds an opportunity to strike and begins to make his move. -- -- As the separate sides of the Parsian royal conflict clash, Arslan's right to the throne falls under attack. But no matter the obstacles in their way, the young prince and his loyal band of warriors charge forward to restore Pars to its former glory. -- -- 118,644 7.53
Arslan Senki (TV): Fuujin Ranbu -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Arslan Senki (TV): Fuujin Ranbu Arslan Senki (TV): Fuujin Ranbu -- Continuing on his quest to retake Ecbatana, Prince Arslan and his company march toward the city. But upon receiving news that the neighboring Kingdom of Turan is launching an assault on the Parsian stronghold at Peshawar Citadel, the prince is forced to turn back in order to defend the fortress. Amid holding off the invading forces, the Parsian army is met by an unexpected visitor. -- -- As Arslan returns to Peshawar, Prince Hermes takes a slight detour from his clash against his cousin to search for the legendary sword Rukhnabad, which would grant him the right to rule and take back what he believes is rightfully his. However, after unearthing the lost artifact, the blade is stolen by the Temple Knights of Lusitania, prompting the masked warrior to give chase. Meanwhile in Ecbatana, the captive King Andragoras III finds an opportunity to strike and begins to make his move. -- -- As the separate sides of the Parsian royal conflict clash, Arslan's right to the throne falls under attack. But no matter the obstacles in their way, the young prince and his loyal band of warriors charge forward to restore Pars to its former glory. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 118,644 7.53
Astro Boy: Tetsuwan Atom -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Super Power Kids Mecha Shounen -- Astro Boy: Tetsuwan Atom Astro Boy: Tetsuwan Atom -- Astro is a robotic boy that posses super human powers and an artificial intelligence system that is unparalleled to any robot. His creator, Dr. Tenma, created him to replace his late son, Tovio. Dr. Tenma soon destroys his laboratory, after the creation of Astro, and shuts down Astro. Soon after, Dr. O'Shay, the head of the Ministry of Science revives Astro, and tries to give him a normal life as a 6th grade student that helps the police agency keep renegade robots and bigot humans from causing harm. Astro faces extreme racism for being a robot, and he must discover the truth about his creator Dr. Tenma. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 6, 2003 -- 17,883 7.00
Baby Steps 2nd Season -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Sports Romance School Shounen -- Baby Steps 2nd Season Baby Steps 2nd Season -- After having decided to play tennis at the professional level, Eiichirou Maruo now needs to convince his parents to support his decision. To do so, he makes a wager: if he cannot win the All-Japan Junior Tennis Tournament, he will give up on his dream. However, he will need to improve his skills quickly if he wants to qualify for the tournament and have any chance of defeating the best players in the country. For this reason, his new coach Ryuuhei Aoi suggests that Eiichirou travel abroad to train at the Florida Tennis Academy. -- -- Baby Steps 2nd Season takes the action to America as Eiichirou begins his two-week training program, getting a taste of what tennis is like outside of Japan. With this exciting experience awaiting him, Eiichirou hopes that his training will get him closer to his goal of becoming a professional player. -- -- 77,606 8.05
Bakugan Battle Brawlers: New Vestroia -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 52 eps -- Original -- Game Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers: New Vestroia Bakugan Battle Brawlers: New Vestroia -- After the final downfall of the rogue Bakugan Naga, peace was brought back to Vestroia. With the help of Danma Kuusou, his companion Pyrus Dragonoid, and other Battle Brawlers, the Infinity and Silent Cores were combined and the realm was recreated. -- -- However, New Vestroia will not be given any respite as humanoid alien invaders, the Vestals, arrive and conquer the Bakugan world in one fell swoop. Armed with a fearsome machine capable of restricting Bakugan into their ball forms, they aim to enslave the race as a form of entertainment. -- -- Now, the only force standing in their way is the Bakugan Battle Brawlers Resistance—a group of humans, Bakugan, and Vestals who oppose the idea of annihilating a sentient race. Led by Danma, they must venture into enemy-occupied New Vestroia and repel the invaders, to assure the survival of the entire world. -- -- TV - Apr 12, 2009 -- 48,755 6.43
Bakuman. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen -- Bakuman. Bakuman. -- As a child, Moritaka Mashiro dreamt of becoming a mangaka, just like his childhood hero and uncle, Tarou Kawaguchi, creator of a popular gag manga. But when tragedy strikes, he gives up on his dream and spends his middle school days studying, aiming to become a salaryman instead. -- -- One day, his classmate Akito Takagi, the school's top student and aspiring writer, notices the detailed drawings in Moritaka's notebook. Seeing the vast potential of his artistic talent, Akito approaches Moritaka, proposing that they become mangaka together. After much convincing, Moritaka realizes that if he is able to create a popular manga series, he may be able to get the girl he has a crush on, Miho Azuki, to take part in the anime adaptation as a voice actor. Thus the pair begins creating manga under the pen name Muto Ashirogi, hoping to become the greatest mangaka in Japan, the likes of which no one has ever seen. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 505,328 8.22
Bamboo Blade -- -- AIC ASTA -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen Sports -- Bamboo Blade Bamboo Blade -- Kojirou is the kendo instructor for Muroe High School and he's totally broke. But then an unexpected chance is given to him: his team must win against his senpai's team and the prize is: free meals for a whole year! Now, the only problem left... where to find girls skilled enough and willing to join the kendo team? -- 81,143 7.33
Baoh Raihousha -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Baoh Raihousha Baoh Raihousha -- An innocent young man, Ikuroo, has a parasite known as Baoh implanted in his brain by an evil organization, Doress. The parasite makes him nearly immortal and gives him the ability to transform into a really powerful beastie when he's in trouble. -- -- Doress intends to use him in some sort of ploy for financial success, world domination, or something along those lines, but when they're transporting him on a train, a young psychic girl, Sumire (who's being held by the organization due to her abilities), sets him free and the two escape together. -- -- Of course, Dr. Kasuminome is the mad scientist behind the whole Baoh thing, and he isn't about to let his test subject get away and he has considerable resources (including some superpowered lackeys, as well as a small army) at his disposal. -- -- (Source: AnimeDB) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Sep 16, 1989 -- 13,294 6.11
Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy -- Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- For centuries, the Iga and Kouga ninja clans have engaged in a bitter war. But when a ceasefire is ordered by the powerful warlord Ieyasu Tokugawa, the two clans are forced to put down their arms. -- -- Years later, Gennosuke Kouga, heir of the Kouga clan, and Oboro Iga, heir of the Iga clan, have fallen in love. Through marriage, both heirs aim to bring peace to the clans. But their hopes are dashed when flames of rivalry between their clans are reignited, and they are dragged into another war. -- -- Ieyasu's two grandsons have both claimed to be the next heir to the shogunate. To resolve this dispute, both the Kouga and Iga are ordered to send their 10 best warriors to fight in a bloody battle royale, with each clan representing one of the potential shogunate heirs. Two scrolls with the names of the fighters are given and are to be marked in blood upon the given fighter's death. The prize for winning is the favor of the Tokugawa shogunate for a thousand years. Torn between their love for each other and duty to their clans, Gennosuke and Oboro must ultimately decide the fate of their clans. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 13, 2005 -- 159,582 7.57
Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy -- Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- For centuries, the Iga and Kouga ninja clans have engaged in a bitter war. But when a ceasefire is ordered by the powerful warlord Ieyasu Tokugawa, the two clans are forced to put down their arms. -- -- Years later, Gennosuke Kouga, heir of the Kouga clan, and Oboro Iga, heir of the Iga clan, have fallen in love. Through marriage, both heirs aim to bring peace to the clans. But their hopes are dashed when flames of rivalry between their clans are reignited, and they are dragged into another war. -- -- Ieyasu's two grandsons have both claimed to be the next heir to the shogunate. To resolve this dispute, both the Kouga and Iga are ordered to send their 10 best warriors to fight in a bloody battle royale, with each clan representing one of the potential shogunate heirs. Two scrolls with the names of the fighters are given and are to be marked in blood upon the given fighter's death. The prize for winning is the favor of the Tokugawa shogunate for a thousand years. Torn between their love for each other and duty to their clans, Gennosuke and Oboro must ultimately decide the fate of their clans. -- -- TV - Apr 13, 2005 -- 159,582 7.57
Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Demons Fantasy Romance Shounen -- Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- According to legend, Beelzebub, one of the seven princes of Hell, betrayed God and was banished from Heaven for eternity. Beelzebub now leads the kingdom of Pandemonium, where all former angels roam and work every single day of their immortal lives. A devil like him would give people chills at the mere mention of his name, but… -- -- What if Beelzebub is not as evil as initially thought? What if he was obsessed with fluffy things? And what if Beelzebub is actually a woman? -- -- That is what new assistant Myurin discovers when he is hired to serve Her Majesty Beelzebub. She may know exactly what to do to keep Pandemonium running like clockwork, but whenever she leaves the professionalism of the office, the girl needs some assistance in order to function like a normal…devil. As much as Myurin can’t stand being unprofessional, he is secretly obsessed with her adorable antics, and his new job teaches him that everything is not exactly what it seems, especially with the other head devils of Pandemonium. -- -- 68,775 7.26
Before long, the Bloody War Alliance, discontent with this disparity, began committing acts of terrorism. Amidst all this, the police established the anti-RC special mobile unit and a joint anti-RC training school for the initial training of the unit members. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 978 N/ALive On Cardliver Kakeru -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Game Fantasy -- Live On Cardliver Kakeru Live On Cardliver Kakeru -- Kakeru is a big fan of the Live On card game, like so many kids his age. However he loses every time he plays, no matter how hard he tries. Things change when one day Kakeru saves a small dog-like creature chased by weird people. The “dog” is in fact a Create Monster and gives Kakeru an unusual Live Change card, which in turn allows Kakeru to protect his newfound friend… And gets him involved in something he did not expect… -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 5, 2008 -- 947 6.47
Big Order -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Shounen -- Big Order Big Order -- The story centers on an introverted high school student named Eiji Hoshimiya with a huge secret—he wished for the destruction of the world when he was younger. Fairies give certain people special powers called Orders, and what Order Users can do with their power depends on their wishes. Ten years after the Great Destruction, Eiji struggles to come to terms with his immense power. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 3, 2015 -- 33,817 5.79
Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! -- Why should girls get to have all the fun? These magical boys are here to save the world from the loveless... at least that's what the pink wombat who gives them their magical powers wants them to do. -- -- In Binan Koukou Chikyuu Bouei-bu Love!, the main characters are the members of the "Earth Defense Club" at the Binan High School, though all they really want to do is hang out, goof off, and relax at the nearby Kurotama Bath. One fateful day, though, a pink wombat appears out of nowhere and forces these five high school students to become "Battle Lovers" and protect Earth from a trio of villains who are taking orders from a green hedgehog. Over the course of the series, the Battle Lovers will take on a variety of fiends, including the chikuwabu monster, a chopstick phantom, a monster remote control, and plenty more strange enemies! -- -- Will the heirs to the throne of love be able to protect Earth from those who want to destroy love? Or will the Earth Conquest Club fill the world with hate? -- 72,315 6.87
Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! -- Why should girls get to have all the fun? These magical boys are here to save the world from the loveless... at least that's what the pink wombat who gives them their magical powers wants them to do. -- -- In Binan Koukou Chikyuu Bouei-bu Love!, the main characters are the members of the "Earth Defense Club" at the Binan High School, though all they really want to do is hang out, goof off, and relax at the nearby Kurotama Bath. One fateful day, though, a pink wombat appears out of nowhere and forces these five high school students to become "Battle Lovers" and protect Earth from a trio of villains who are taking orders from a green hedgehog. Over the course of the series, the Battle Lovers will take on a variety of fiends, including the chikuwabu monster, a chopstick phantom, a monster remote control, and plenty more strange enemies! -- -- Will the heirs to the throne of love be able to protect Earth from those who want to destroy love? Or will the Earth Conquest Club fill the world with hate? -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 72,315 6.87
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon -- -- Toei Animation -- 46 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon -- Usagi Tsukino is an average student and crybaby klutz who constantly scores low on her tests. Unexpectedly, her humdrum life is turned upside down when she saves a cat with a crescent moon on its head from danger. The cat, named Luna, later reveals that their meeting was not an accident: Usagi is destined to become Sailor Moon, a planetary guardian with the power to protect the Earth. Given a special brooch that allows her to transform, she must use her new powers to save the city from evil energy-stealing monsters sent by the malevolent Queen Beryl of the Dark Kingdom. -- -- But getting accustomed to her powers and fighting villains are not the only things she has to worry about. She must find the lost princess of the Moon Kingdom, the other Sailor Guardians, and the Legendary Silver Crystal in order to save the planet from destruction. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, DiC Entertainment, VIZ Media -- TV - Mar 7, 1992 -- 289,316 7.68
Black� -- Rock Shooter (OVA) -- -- Ordet -- 1 ep -- Other -- Action Slice of Life Drama School -- Black� -- Rock Shooter (OVA) Black� -- Rock Shooter (OVA) -- On her first day of junior high school, Mato Kuroi meets Yomi Takanashi. Though Yomi is initially taken aback by Mako's straightforward personality, the pair quickly becomes friends and begin to spend time together daily. As a sign of their friendship, Mato gives Yomi a cell phone charm—a blue star, identical to her own. -- -- However, when the two enter their second year, their relationship starts to change. Placed in a different class, Mato begins to spend more time with Yuu Koutari instead, a girl she met through the basketball team. In fact, the former best friends drift apart so much so that Mato cannot find Yomi anywhere, as if she had disappeared entirely. -- -- Elsewhere, Black� -- Rock Shooter is on a quest to vanquish the Dead Master. These two, while opposed, bear a connection not unlike Mato and Yomi. As their stories begin to cross, it seems Yomi's disappearance may have to do with the blue star-shaped charm and the legendary gunslinger herself. -- -- OVA - Jul 24, 2010 -- 162,971 7.12
Black Bullet -- -- Kinema Citrus, Orange -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Seinen -- Black Bullet Black Bullet -- In the year 2021, a parasitic virus known as "Gastrea" infects humans and turns them into monsters. What is left of mankind now lives within the Monolith walls, walls that are made of Varanium, the only material that can hurt Gastrea. -- -- To counter the threat that the Gastrea pose, "Cursed Children"—female children whose bodies contain trace amounts of the virus which grant them superhuman abilities—officially called Initiators by the Tendo Civil Security, are given partners called Promoters, people who work to guide and protect the young Initiators. These teams of two are sent out on missions to fight the monsters created by the Gastrea virus and keep them at bay. -- -- Black Bullet revolves around the team of Enju Aihara, an Initiator, and Satomi Rentaro, a Promoter, as they go on missions to fight the growing threat of Gastrea in their hometown of Tokyo. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 740,190 7.15
Black Clover -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 170 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Black Clover Black Clover -- Asta and Yuno were abandoned at the same church on the same day. Raised together as children, they came to know of the "Wizard King"—a title given to the strongest mage in the kingdom—and promised that they would compete against each other for the position of the next Wizard King. However, as they grew up, the stark difference between them became evident. While Yuno is able to wield magic with amazing power and control, Asta cannot use magic at all and desperately tries to awaken his powers by training physically. -- -- When they reach the age of 15, Yuno is bestowed a spectacular Grimoire with a four-leaf clover, while Asta receives nothing. However, soon after, Yuno is attacked by a person named Lebuty, whose main purpose is to obtain Yuno's Grimoire. Asta tries to fight Lebuty, but he is outmatched. Though without hope and on the brink of defeat, he finds the strength to continue when he hears Yuno's voice. Unleashing his inner emotions in a rage, Asta receives a five-leaf clover Grimoire, a "Black Clover" giving him enough power to defeat Lebuty. A few days later, the two friends head out into the world, both seeking the same goal—to become the Wizard King! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 957,323 7.96
Black Clover Movie -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Black Clover Movie Black Clover Movie -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 43,935 N/A -- -- Phi Brain: Kami no Puzzle - Orpheus Order-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Game Mystery Shounen -- Phi Brain: Kami no Puzzle - Orpheus Order-hen Phi Brain: Kami no Puzzle - Orpheus Order-hen -- The puzzles get tougher and even more deadly as Kaito Daimon continues his battle against the power hungry Givers of the POG. And with one team member already switching sides, will Kaito have what it takes to keep solving the deadly puzzle traps put before him and reach the fabled Puzzle of God? More importantly, will he be able to solve the puzzles AND maintain his sanity? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 8, 2012 -- 43,750 7.29
Black Clover Movie -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Black Clover Movie Black Clover Movie -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 43,935 N/ASeitokai Yakuindomo Movie -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Seitokai Yakuindomo Movie Seitokai Yakuindomo Movie -- Ousai Academy was originally an all-girls high school. Due to the declining birth rates in recent years, it was converted into a co-ed school. The first year male students would find themselves surrounded by girls and unfortunately, Tsuda Takatoshi is one of them. What's worse, he gets scolded on his first day by the student council president Shino Amakusa, which did not give a good first impression of him. Tsuda also meets the other student council members while getting scolded, and in the end, he gets late for class. As an apology for ruining his morning, Shino lets him join the student council for various of "reasons" and he accepts it, or rather, he's forced to accept. Thus begins his days as Tsuda soon realizes that he's the only normal student in Ousai Academy... -- Movie - Jul 21, 2017 -- 43,848 7.87
Bleach -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 366 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Bleach Bleach -- Ichigo Kurosaki is an ordinary high schooler—until his family is attacked by a Hollow, a corrupt spirit that seeks to devour human souls. It is then that he meets a Soul Reaper named Rukia Kuchiki, who gets injured while protecting Ichigo's family from the assailant. To save his family, Ichigo accepts Rukia's offer of taking her powers and becomes a Soul Reaper as a result. -- -- However, as Rukia is unable to regain her powers, Ichigo is given the daunting task of hunting down the Hollows that plague their town. However, he is not alone in his fight, as he is later joined by his friends—classmates Orihime Inoue, Yasutora Sado, and Uryuu Ishida—who each have their own unique abilities. As Ichigo and his comrades get used to their new duties and support each other on and off the battlefield, the young Soul Reaper soon learns that the Hollows are not the only real threat to the human world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 1,352,570 7.80
Blood-C -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Supernatural Vampire School -- Blood-C Blood-C -- Peaceful schoolgirl by day, fearsome monster slayer by night, Saya Kisaragi is leading a split life. Equipped with a ceremonial sword given to her by her father for sacred tasks, she vanquishes every monster who dares threaten her quiet little village. But all too soon, Saya's reality and everything she believes to be true is tested, when she overhears the monsters speak of a broken covenant—something she knows nothing about. And then, unexpectedly, a strange dog appears; it asks her to whom she promised to protect the village, curious as to what would happen if she were to break that promise. Tormented by unexplainable visions and her world unraveling around her, we travel with Saya through her struggle to find a way to the truth in a village where nothing is as it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 8, 2011 -- 267,827 6.54
Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 1: Futari no Hero -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Shounen Super Power -- Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 1: Futari no Hero Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 1: Futari no Hero -- U.A. High School's students of Class 1-A have made it to summer break. Izuku Midoriya accompanies his mentor All Might to a celebratory superhero festival on I-Island, an isolated patch of land dedicated to researching Quirks and everything else associated with the hero business. Midoriya is granted the opportunity to meet All Might's friend Dave and Dave's daughter Melissa, two talented hero equipment engineers. He also encounters his classmates, most of whom have been given the opportunity to spend part of their summer break at the festival. -- -- However, a mysterious squad of villains infiltrates I-Island, and it is up to Midoriya and his friends to confront them, using their developing Quirks to fight off the new enemy and uncover a treacherous plot. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Aug 3, 2018 -- 472,015 7.66
Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 1: Futari no Hero -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Shounen Super Power -- Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 1: Futari no Hero Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 1: Futari no Hero -- U.A. High School's students of Class 1-A have made it to summer break. Izuku Midoriya accompanies his mentor All Might to a celebratory superhero festival on I-Island, an isolated patch of land dedicated to researching Quirks and everything else associated with the hero business. Midoriya is granted the opportunity to meet All Might's friend Dave and Dave's daughter Melissa, two talented hero equipment engineers. He also encounters his classmates, most of whom have been given the opportunity to spend part of their summer break at the festival. -- -- However, a mysterious squad of villains infiltrates I-Island, and it is up to Midoriya and his friends to confront them, using their developing Quirks to fight off the new enemy and uncover a treacherous plot. -- -- Movie - Aug 3, 2018 -- 472,015 7.66
Bokutachi wa Benkyou ga Dekinai -- -- Arvo Animation, Silver -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Bokutachi wa Benkyou ga Dekinai Bokutachi wa Benkyou ga Dekinai -- Nariyuki Yuiga, an impoverished third-year high school student, works tirelessly to receive the VIP nomination, a scholarship that would cover all of his college tuition fees. In recognition of his hard work, the headmaster awards him the renowned scholarship. -- -- However, this scholarship is given under one condition: he must tutor the school's geniuses in their weakest subjects! Joining his new brigade of pupils are the math maestro Rizu Ogata, who wants to study humanities; the literature legend Fumino Furuhashi, who wants to study science; and Yuiga's sports-savvy childhood friend, Uruka Takemoto, who is hopeless at everything else. -- -- Bokutachi wa Benkyou ga Dekinai follows Yuiga as he tries to teach his three eccentric tutees in a series of strange and comedic antics. But as Ogata's and Furuhashi's ambitions conflict with their talents, will Yuiga be able to help his students achieve their dreams? -- -- 285,793 7.31
Bounen no Xamdou -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure -- Bounen no Xamdou Bounen no Xamdou -- Sentan Island is a small island surrounded by the Yuden Sea. It exists in a state of dreamlike tranquility, cut off from the war between the Northern Government and the Southern Continent Free Zone. Our hero, Akiyuki Takehara, lives on Sentain Island along with his mother Fusa. He is currently separated from his father, the town doctor Ryuzo, but the bond between father and son remains. One day, after taking Ryuzo the lunch that Fusa has made for him as usual, Akiyuki arrives at school, where he is caught up in an explosion along with his friends, Haru and Furuichi. The explosion produces a mysterious light, which enters Akiyuki's arm, causing him excruciating pain. He's given no time to understand it, however, as the white-haired girl who rode on the bus with him guides him to a power unlike anything he's ever known. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- ONA - Jul 15, 2008 -- 119,082 7.68
Bounen no Xamdou -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure -- Bounen no Xamdou Bounen no Xamdou -- Sentan Island is a small island surrounded by the Yuden Sea. It exists in a state of dreamlike tranquility, cut off from the war between the Northern Government and the Southern Continent Free Zone. Our hero, Akiyuki Takehara, lives on Sentain Island along with his mother Fusa. He is currently separated from his father, the town doctor Ryuzo, but the bond between father and son remains. One day, after taking Ryuzo the lunch that Fusa has made for him as usual, Akiyuki arrives at school, where he is caught up in an explosion along with his friends, Haru and Furuichi. The explosion produces a mysterious light, which enters Akiyuki's arm, causing him excruciating pain. He's given no time to understand it, however, as the white-haired girl who rode on the bus with him guides him to a power unlike anything he's ever known. -- ONA - Jul 15, 2008 -- 119,082 7.68
Bus Gamer -- -- Anpro -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action -- Bus Gamer Bus Gamer -- When three complete strangers, Mishiba Toki, Nakajyo Nobuto, and Saitoh Kazuo, are hired by a corporation to compete in the Bus Game, an illegal dog-fight conducted in strict secrecy, they are given the team code of "Team AAA" (Triple Anonymous). This group of three who differ entirely from their living environments to their personalities have to work together effectively, but without mutually wiping out their mistrust of each other or prying into each other's privacy. They only have one point in common—each of them need a large amount of money for their individual circumstances. To get the money, they must play in the game despite their very own lives being at stake. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Mar 14, 2008 -- 25,242 6.54
Canvas 2: Niji-iro no Sketch -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Canvas 2: Niji-iro no Sketch Canvas 2: Niji-iro no Sketch -- Kamikura Hiroki is an art student at the local school Nadesico Academy (High School and college level) whom intends to be an art teacher in the future. He is also the advisor to the high school arts society where his cousin, Housen Elis, attends. While Elis is a painter like Hiroki, Hiroki seems to have given up on his dreams and no longer paints. There appears to be some mysterious trauma in the both of their pasts which may have changed them. Meanwhile, the high school hires a new PE teacher, Kikyo Kiri. On the first day, she bumps into Hiroki and is stunned. Here is the boy she confessed to and he refused her... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 2, 2005 -- 24,663 6.77
Cardfight!! Vanguard -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 65 eps -- Original -- Action Game Adventure Demons Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard Cardfight!! Vanguard -- Cardfight!! Vanguard features a world where the game Cardfight!! Vanguard is becoming the latest craze among trading card games, becoming a part of everyday life for people all over the world. The game is not limited to Earth alone; battles between the creatures used by the players take place on another planet called Cray. -- -- The story begins with Aichi Sendou, a timid middle schooler whose meek attitude often leaves him a target for bullies. Aichi was given a very rare card, "Blaster Blade", when he was very young. It's his one treasure that gives him hope. That is, until it gets taken from him. Although Aichi has never played Cardfight!! Vanguard before, he challenges the thief to a game in order to win the "Blaster Blade" back. This high-stakes game quickly draws Aichi into the world of Vanguard battles, which will test and change his worth as both a player and a person. -- 43,966 7.03
Cardfight!! Vanguard: Legion Mate-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 33 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Demons Game Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard: Legion Mate-hen Cardfight!! Vanguard: Legion Mate-hen -- Several days after the mortal battle against Link Joker which embroils the whole world, the world has returned to peace. -- -- But Kai Toshiki faces a surprising situation. Sendou Aichi, the hero who saved the world from the invasion of Link Joker, has suddenly disappeared. In addition, everyone's memory about Aichi is lost...Almost all hints have been lost, and Kai starts to search Aichi with "Blaster Blade" and the deck of Royal Paladin, the only existing hint and the proof of their bonds. -- -- Kai is approached by fighters who call themselves "Quatre Knights". The four---Gaillard, Neve, Ratie and Sarah---are fighters with world-class power in vanguard fights. They control mysterious power and urge Kai to give up searching Aichi. What is their purpose...!? And what is their relationship with Aichi...!? -- -- Kai, with the new power "Legion" in his hand, fights to take Aichi back. Now, the war has begun! -- -- (Source: Cardfight!! Vanguard Wikia) -- 12,411 6.76
Cat's Eye -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Mystery Romance -- Cat's Eye Cat's Eye -- The three Kisugi sisters—Rui, Hitomi and Ai—during the day run a small cafe called "Cat's Eye." To discover the whereabouts of their father, the artist Michael Heintz, who has disappeared, Hitomi and her sisters rob art galleries as the smart and mysterious thief "Cat's Eye" in the hope that his works can give them clues about his vanishing. The crucial point is that Hitomi has a relationship with Toshi, a police inspector who has sworn to catch "Cat's Eye"—and of course he has no idea about Hitomi's double life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jul 11, 1983 -- 15,016 7.18
Chainsaw Man -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Shounen -- Chainsaw Man Chainsaw Man -- Denji has a simple dream—to live a happy and peaceful life, spending time with a girl he likes. This is a far cry from reality, however, as Denji is forced by the yakuza into killing devils in order to pay off his crushing debts. Using his pet devil Pochita as a weapon, he is ready to do anything for a bit of cash. -- -- Unfortunately, he has outlived his usefulness and is murdered by a devil in contract with the yakuza. However, in an unexpected turn of events, Pochita merges with Denji's dead body and grants him the powers of a chainsaw devil. Now able to transform parts of his body into chainsaws, a revived Denji uses his new abilities to quickly and brutally dispatch his enemies. Catching the eye of the official devil hunters who arrive at the scene, he is offered work at the Public Safety Bureau as one of them. Now with the means to face even the toughest of enemies, Denji will stop at nothing to achieve his simple teenage dreams. -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 67,759 N/A -- -- Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Cheer Danshi!! -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Sports Drama School -- Cheer Danshi!! Cheer Danshi!! -- After suffering from a shoulder injury, shy first-year university student Haruki Bandou gladly takes the opportunity to give up judo, failing to find happiness in the sport regardless of his family owning a dojo. He did not expect, however, that his best friend Kazuma Hashimoto would also decide to leave their university's judo club at the same time as him. Despite Haruki's protests, Kazuma already has plans for a new and revolutionary activity: a cheerleading team made up of only men. Although heavily reluctant, Haruki ends up helping his friend set up the team. Through sheer determination, and with support from their newfound club members, Haruki and Kazuma persist in founding the Breakers, the first ever all-male cheerleading team of Meishiin University, slowly making history in spite of the feminine tag attached to the sport of cheerleading and the prejudices, physical challenges, and self-doubts that inevitably follow. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 55,104 6.69
Chika Gentou Gekiga: Shoujo Tsubaki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Historical Horror -- Chika Gentou Gekiga: Shoujo Tsubaki Chika Gentou Gekiga: Shoujo Tsubaki -- Behind the colorful curtains and extravagant performances, there lies the dark side of a circus life, hidden away from the smiles and praises of the audience. Set in early 20th century Japan, Midori: Shoujo Tsubaki highlights the misdeeds that occur in circus camps. -- -- Midori was an innocent young girl who enjoyed her life as an elementary student to the fullest. However, everything changed after her mother fell ill. Eventually, Midori is forced to stop going to school and, instead, sells flowers in the city. When her mother dies tragically, Midori meets a stranger who leads her towards the circus. What awaits her will change her life forever... -- -- In a life where nothing seems to go right, will Midori lose faith and give up? Or will she manage to stay strong in hopes of a better future? -- Movie - May 2, 1992 -- 37,169 5.08
Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Magic Sci-Fi -- Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- Juna Ariyoshi is an ordinary Japanese schoolgirl, who possesses a childlike curiosity and a strong admiration toward nature. One day, while on a trip with her boyfriend, Tokio Oshima, Juna dies from a motorcycle accident. However, she is given a chance to live by an individual named Chris Hawken. He offers her powers that make her the avatar of time; in exchange, she must fight to protect the Earth from evil forces called raaja, which are born out of the toxic pollution human beings have caused. -- -- She soon discovers that this is no easy task. While trying to master her newfound powers, she must also seek answers to deep questions about the ways science and technology have taken away humans' primal and instinctive connections with nature. With the help of Chris, his assistant Cindy Klein, and a powerful international organization named SEED, it is up to Juna to overcome her fears and find a way to stop the raaja from destroying everyone and everything she cares for. -- -- 26,790 6.82
Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Magic Sci-Fi -- Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- Juna Ariyoshi is an ordinary Japanese schoolgirl, who possesses a childlike curiosity and a strong admiration toward nature. One day, while on a trip with her boyfriend, Tokio Oshima, Juna dies from a motorcycle accident. However, she is given a chance to live by an individual named Chris Hawken. He offers her powers that make her the avatar of time; in exchange, she must fight to protect the Earth from evil forces called raaja, which are born out of the toxic pollution human beings have caused. -- -- She soon discovers that this is no easy task. While trying to master her newfound powers, she must also seek answers to deep questions about the ways science and technology have taken away humans' primal and instinctive connections with nature. With the help of Chris, his assistant Cindy Klein, and a powerful international organization named SEED, it is up to Juna to overcome her fears and find a way to stop the raaja from destroying everyone and everything she cares for. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 26,790 6.82
Chocotto Sister -- -- Nomad -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi -- Chocotto Sister Chocotto Sister -- Haruma Kawagoe is an only child. A long time ago, at Christmas time, his mother miscarried the child that was to have been his baby sister. That night, young Haruma knelt down and offered up an earnest prayer: "Please make my mother well again, and please give me a little sister." Years have passed, and Haruma has nearly forgotten his prayer. But Santa hasn't.... one Christmas, when Haruma is least expecting it, he gets an unusual present - his sister. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 12, 2006 -- 18,907 6.79
Choujin Koukousei-tachi wa Isekai demo Yoyuu de Ikinuku you desu! -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy -- Choujin Koukousei-tachi wa Isekai demo Yoyuu de Ikinuku you desu! Choujin Koukousei-tachi wa Isekai demo Yoyuu de Ikinuku you desu! -- Seven Japanese high school students enjoy international renown for their remarkable talents. One day, these friends survive a plane crash only to find themselves in the medieval fantasy world of Freyjagard, where two human races live side by side in a feudal society: the byuma, who have animal features and formidable strength, and the hyuma, who have a small chance of magical aptitude. After being rescued by the byuma Winona and her adopted elven daughter Lyrule, the group pledges to use their advanced skills and knowledge to pay back the people of Elm Village for their hospitality and find a way to return back home. -- -- Tsukasa Mikogami, the prime minister of Japan, acts as the leader of these young geniuses and organizes their efforts to intervene in Freyjagard and gather the information and resources necessary for achieving their goals. Believing that there is a connection between their current situation and an ancient legend about seven heroes from another world who defeated an evil dragon, Tsukasa directs the others to learn about the culture around them and search for any clues leading them back to Earth. But he also gives another instruction: to take it nice and easy, lest they ruin this world by giving it their all. -- -- 162,715 6.34
Chrno Crusade: Az demo Wakaru Chrno Crusade Kouza -- -- Gonzo -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Demons Historical Supernatural -- Chrno Crusade: Az demo Wakaru Chrno Crusade Kouza Chrno Crusade: Az demo Wakaru Chrno Crusade Kouza -- Azmaria Hendrick gives some background information on characters and the setting, with flashback scenes from the Chrno Crusade series itself. -- -- Released with DVD volumes 2-12. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- Special - May 28, 2004 -- 10,054 6.54
Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen -- Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen is set in an alternate reality where Tomoya Okazaki dates his junior, Tomoyo Sakagami. -- -- Tomoyo has been elected to be the school's next Student Council President. This is great news as she can now work toward her goal of preventing the school's cherry blossom trees from being axed. Although Tomoya is ecstatic for her, given his reputation as a delinquent in school, his relationship with Tomoyo is making them the subject of gossip around the campus, which can potentially compromise her standing as Student Council President. The school community's disapproval of their relationship becomes more apparent when the Student Council's Vice-President and even the school's administration warn Tomoya to distance himself from Tomoyo. -- -- With the bad atmosphere widening the rift between Tomoya and Tomoyo, will Tomoya succumb to societal pressure and do as they say, or will their love for each other rise above it all? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Jul 16, 2008 -- 262,192 7.98
Conception -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Conception Conception -- On his high school graduation day, Itsuki's cousin, Mahiru, tells him that she's pregnant. Just then, a gate of light emerges and transports the two into the world of Granvania. In this land, "Impurities" have been causing a disturbance to the Stars, ultimately plunging Granvania into chaos and disorder. And Itsuki, now revealed to be one who is fated to meet with the "Star Maidens," is seen as Granvania's last hope and was thus given the task to produce "Star Children" and combat the "impurities." And unless the task is complete, Itsuki may never be able to return home. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia, edited) -- 87,968 4.63
Conception -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Conception Conception -- On his high school graduation day, Itsuki's cousin, Mahiru, tells him that she's pregnant. Just then, a gate of light emerges and transports the two into the world of Granvania. In this land, "Impurities" have been causing a disturbance to the Stars, ultimately plunging Granvania into chaos and disorder. And Itsuki, now revealed to be one who is fated to meet with the "Star Maidens," is seen as Granvania's last hope and was thus given the task to produce "Star Children" and combat the "impurities." And unless the task is complete, Itsuki may never be able to return home. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 87,968 4.63
Cosmo Warrior Zero -- -- Vega Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Military Sci-Fi Space -- Cosmo Warrior Zero Cosmo Warrior Zero -- The long war between the planet Earth and the machine men is finally over, resulting in a peace that is more a victory for the machine men than the Earth. Warrius Zero lost his family in the war to the machine men but despite this he is still is a member of the Earth fleet that is now working in concert with the machine men. His ship, made up of both humans and machine men, has been given a near impossible task: capture the space pirate Captain Harlock. While Zero struggles to accomplish this task, evidence begins to surface that the peace between machine men and Earth may not be as it seems... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- TV - Jul 6, 2001 -- 4,512 6.55
Cutey Honey F -- -- Toei Animation -- 39 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Comedy Magic Romance Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Cutey Honey F Cutey Honey F -- On her sixteenth birthday, Honey Kisaragi goes to meet her father. However, he shows up injured and on the run. Out of nowhere, a group of thugs and a monster show up. A detective, Seiji Hayama, rescues Honey and her father. Unfortunately, the monster captures Honey`s father. A grieving Honey goes home to find it in ruins, but a handsome man gives her hope and a device to use against the monsters who took her father. With them, Honey can transform into multiple forms and destroy Panther Zora, the evil behind this. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- 7,729 6.56
Dakaretai Otoko 1-i ni Odosarete Imasu. -- -- CloverWorks -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Dakaretai Otoko 1-i ni Odosarete Imasu. Dakaretai Otoko 1-i ni Odosarete Imasu. -- Takato Saijou has held the title of "Sexiest Man of the Year" for five years running. He is an accomplished actor, with 20 years of experience under his belt, and is aware his good looks are well above average. Proud of his career, Takato regards the title as an appropriate indicator of his success. -- -- But when his reign is ended by acting newbie Junta Azumaya, who debuted only three years ago, Takato's initial shock gives way to jealous hostility. Even in the new drama that he has been cast in, Junta seems to have suddenly surpassed him; snatching Takato's usual spot of lead actor, Junta continually manages to get on his nerves. Most infuriating of all are the bright smile and kind words that accompany everything Junta does. -- -- All this animosity comes to a head, however, when Junta catches Takato in a rather vulnerable drunken state. Endangering his own public image, Takato confronts the junior actor with harsh words and angry comments—an opportunity Junta takes every advantage of. With the famous actor Takato Saijou now on video picking a fight with a co-star, Junta has the perfect means to blackmail him. -- -- Asking the price of his enemy's silence, Takato is shocked to find that his motivation lies far from advancing his career; instead, Junta's terms are those that can only be realized in the bedroom! -- -- 90,579 7.38
Danball Senki -- -- OLM -- 44 eps -- Game -- Action Kids Mecha -- Danball Senki Danball Senki -- In 2046, a revolutionary 80% shock-absorbing reinforced cardboard has been developed, rapidly transforming the world's exports. The reinforced cardboard would soon become the battleground for a popular children's hobby called "LBX" (Little Battler eXperience). -- -- Four years later, a boy named Yamano Ban who loves to play with LBX (although without a mecha himself) is given a case containing the model AX-00 by a mysterious woman. He is told that he now holds the hopes and despairs of mankind in his hands. -- -- Licensor: -- Dentsu Entertainment USA -- TV - Mar 2, 2011 -- 7,541 6.99
Dance with Devils -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Original -- Harem Demons Supernatural Romance Vampire Shoujo -- Dance with Devils Dance with Devils -- Ritsuka Tachibana has always been a good student, so she is completely shocked when she is suddenly summoned by the student council. Even more, they seem to think of Ritsuka as a troublemaker. Led by the handsome Rem Kaginuki, the student council—also consisting of Urie Sogami, Shiki Natsumizaka and Mage Nanashiro—tries to question her, but it soon becomes clear that they have ulterior motives. -- -- However, this is only the beginning. When her mother gets kidnapped, her life is turned upside down, and Ritsuka gets drawn into a world of vampires and devils. Both groups are searching for the "Grimoire," a forbidden item allowing its owner to rule the world. The return of her brother Lindo from overseas gives her hope, but even he appears to be hiding something. In a world filled with secrets, Ritsuka questions whom she can trust in this dark musical tale, while the handsome and dangerous members of the student council compete for her attention. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,898 6.33
Darling in the FranXX -- -- A-1 Pictures, CloverWorks, Trigger -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Darling in the FranXX Darling in the FranXX -- In the distant future, humanity has been driven to near-extinction by giant beasts known as Klaxosaurs, forcing the surviving humans to take refuge in massive fortress cities called Plantations. Children raised here are trained to pilot giant mechas known as FranXX—the only weapons known to be effective against the Klaxosaurs—in boy-girl pairs. Bred for the sole purpose of piloting these machines, these children know nothing of the outside world and are only able to prove their existence by defending their race. -- -- Hiro, an aspiring FranXX pilot, has lost his motivation and self-confidence after failing an aptitude test. Skipping out on his class' graduation ceremony, Hiro retreats to a forest lake, where he encounters a mysterious girl with two horns growing out of her head. She introduces herself by her codename Zero Two, which is known to belong to an infamous FranXX pilot known as the "Partner Killer." Before Hiro can digest the encounter, the Plantation is rocked by a sudden Klaxosaur attack. Zero Two engages the creature in her FranXX, but it is heavily damaged in the skirmish and crashes near Hiro. Finding her partner dead, Zero Two invites Hiro to pilot the mecha with her, and the duo easily defeats the Klaxosaur in the ensuing fight. With a new partner by his side, Hiro has been given a chance at redemption for his past failures, but at what cost? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,083,249 7.31
Demashita! Powerpuff Girls Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 52 eps -- Other -- Action Comedy Magic School Sci-Fi Shoujo Slice of Life Super Power -- Demashita! Powerpuff Girls Z Demashita! Powerpuff Girls Z -- Based on the American cartoon, "The Powerpuff Girls." -- -- Professor Utonium and his son Ken are studying the strange Chemical X. When a mochi cake falls into the formula, it changes into Chemical Z. Ken fires a ray of Chemical Z at a glacier in Tokyo Bay, however that causes strange black and white lights to scatter. The black lights turn its victims into monsters, with emphasis on a black light hitting a zoo monkey and transforming him into Mojo Jojo. -- -- The white lights, however, aim at three normal girls, Momoko, Miyako, and Kaoru. This gives them the power to transform into superheroes, the Powerpuff Girls Z! -- 26,381 6.36
Densetsu Kyojin Ideon -- -- Sunrise -- 39 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Densetsu Kyojin Ideon Densetsu Kyojin Ideon -- Mankind has traveled to the stars and come across various alien civilizations, now long dead. Upon discovering the archaeological remains of such a civilization on the planet Solo, humanity finally has its first encounter with a living alien species: the Buff Clan. When Karala Ajiba, the daughter of the Buff Clan's military leader, sets foot on the surface of Solo, the Buff Clan launches a brutal assault on the colony to retrieve her. -- -- In order to escape, Cosmo Yuki, Kasha Imhof, and Bes Jordan climb aboard three trucks, which soon transform into the giant humanoid robot Ideon. When the settlement on Solo is destroyed, the survivors board a recently discovered spaceship—the Solo Ship—and flee, endeavoring to get away from the aliens and finally find peace. The relentless Buff Clan, however, is still in hot pursuit and will not give up so easily. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - May 8, 1980 -- 12,028 6.98
Di Gi Charat -- -- Madhouse -- 16 eps -- Original -- Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Di Gi Charat Di Gi Charat -- Di Gi Charat is a series of shorts created as advertisements for "Digital Gamers", a store in Akihabara. The series follows Dejiko, princess of Di Gi Charat planet, and her companions, Puchiko and Gema, as well as Dejiko's rival, Rabi~en~Rose through daily ordeals they encounter while working at Gamers. -- Princess Di Gi Charat came from the planet Di Gi Charat given only a cat cap and an outfit to disguise herself. Unfortunately she came with no money, only her guardian Gema and friend Petite Charat. Luckily the three stumbled upon a manager of the store Gamers, who offered them a home if they worked at the store. However Di Gi Charat is a selfish young girl who wishes of becoming a star. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, Synch-Point -- 17,886 6.73
Dog Soldier -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Seinen -- Dog Soldier Dog Soldier -- When an American scientist carrying a cure for the AIDS virus is kidnapped by an arms merchant, John Kyosuke is forced back from retirement. He accepts the challenge to regain pocession of the anti-serum. He finds out that some of the people he is after are closely related, which gives his conquest a whole new meaning. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Oct 8, 1989 -- 1,599 3.93
Dokyuu Hentai HxEros -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi School Shounen Supernatural -- Dokyuu Hentai HxEros Dokyuu Hentai HxEros -- Five years ago, alien beings known as the "Kiseichuu'' invaded the world. With the species endangered, the Kiseichuu are determined to take over Earth through a deadly plan that would gradually wipe out the human race: take away humanity's sexual drive using various methods, letting them die out. In response to the Kiseichuus' scheme, the HxEros device was developed—a powerful weapon that only those with high levels of erotic energy can utilize at its maximum capacity. -- -- Retto Enjou, a high schooler harboring an immense hatred toward the Kiseichuu, joins a group of HxEros users to fight against them and protect humankind. With their gear reliant on erotic energy as a source of power, the team must work together to maintain high levels of libido to ensure their readiness for combat at any given time. Moreover, as he lives in a house full of lustful girls, Enjou should not expect a shortage of power anytime soon. -- -- 85,308 5.73
Dokyuu Hentai HxEros -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi School Shounen Supernatural -- Dokyuu Hentai HxEros Dokyuu Hentai HxEros -- Five years ago, alien beings known as the "Kiseichuu'' invaded the world. With the species endangered, the Kiseichuu are determined to take over Earth through a deadly plan that would gradually wipe out the human race: take away humanity's sexual drive using various methods, letting them die out. In response to the Kiseichuus' scheme, the HxEros device was developed—a powerful weapon that only those with high levels of erotic energy can utilize at its maximum capacity. -- -- Retto Enjou, a high schooler harboring an immense hatred toward the Kiseichuu, joins a group of HxEros users to fight against them and protect humankind. With their gear reliant on erotic energy as a source of power, the team must work together to maintain high levels of libido to ensure their readiness for combat at any given time. Moreover, as he lives in a house full of lustful girls, Enjou should not expect a shortage of power anytime soon. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 85,308 5.73
Donten ni Warau -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Shoujo Supernatural -- Donten ni Warau Donten ni Warau -- When swords were outlawed in the eleventh year of the Meiji Era, the mighty samurai population began to dwindle. Those who rejected the ban on blades rebelled, causing violent unrest to erupt throughout the countryside. To combat the rise in criminal activity, an inescapable lake prison was constructed. Three young men, born of the Kumoh line, were given the duty of delivering criminals to their place of confinement—but could there be more to their mission than meets the eye? -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 4, 2014 -- 106,490 7.52
Donten ni Warau -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Shoujo Supernatural -- Donten ni Warau Donten ni Warau -- When swords were outlawed in the eleventh year of the Meiji Era, the mighty samurai population began to dwindle. Those who rejected the ban on blades rebelled, causing violent unrest to erupt throughout the countryside. To combat the rise in criminal activity, an inescapable lake prison was constructed. Three young men, born of the Kumoh line, were given the duty of delivering criminals to their place of confinement—but could there be more to their mission than meets the eye? -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- TV - Oct 4, 2014 -- 106,490 7.52
Doraemon Movie 20: Nobita no Uchuu Hyouryuuki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids Shounen Space -- Doraemon Movie 20: Nobita no Uchuu Hyouryuuki Doraemon Movie 20: Nobita no Uchuu Hyouryuuki -- After bragging about receiving a space trip ticket from his father, Suneo concedes they would have to wait quite a while until they can actually go. So, Nobita and co. turns to Doraemon for it, but they were given a space simulation game to play together instead. Unfortunately an accident with another gadget occurred, leaving Suneo and Giant trapped inside the game, only to be picked up by someone from outer space. Nobita, Shizuka and Doraemon then pursued the UFO that has the game inside it which took them all to a real space adventure. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 6, 1999 -- 3,104 7.06
Dorohedoro -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro Dorohedoro -- Hole—a dark, decrepit, and disorderly district where the strong prey on the weak and death is an ordinary occurrence—is all but befitting of the name given to it. A realm separated from law and ethics, it is a testing ground to the magic users who dominate it. As a race occupying the highest rungs of their society, the magic users think of the denizens of Hole as no more than insects. Murdered, mutilated, and made experiments without a second thought, the powerless Hole dwellers litter the halls of Hole's hospital on a daily basis. -- -- Possessing free access to and from the cesspool, and with little challenge to their authority, the magic users appear indomitable to most—aside for a few. Kaiman, more reptile than man, is one such individual. He hunts them on a heedless quest for answers with only a trusted pair of bayonets and his immunity to magic. Cursed by his appearance and tormented by nightmares, magic users are his only clue to restoring his life to normal. With his biggest obstacle being his stomach, his female companion Nikaidou, who runs the restaurant Hungry Bug, is his greatest ally. -- -- Set in a gritty world of hellish design, Dorohedoro manages a healthy blend of comedy and lightheartedness with death and carnage. Taking plenty of twists and turns while following the lives of Hole's residents, it weaves a unique world of unearthly origin and dreary appearance not for the squeamish or easily disturbed. -- -- 303,473 8.10
Dorohedoro -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro Dorohedoro -- Hole—a dark, decrepit, and disorderly district where the strong prey on the weak and death is an ordinary occurrence—is all but befitting of the name given to it. A realm separated from law and ethics, it is a testing ground to the magic users who dominate it. As a race occupying the highest rungs of their society, the magic users think of the denizens of Hole as no more than insects. Murdered, mutilated, and made experiments without a second thought, the powerless Hole dwellers litter the halls of Hole's hospital on a daily basis. -- -- Possessing free access to and from the cesspool, and with little challenge to their authority, the magic users appear indomitable to most—aside for a few. Kaiman, more reptile than man, is one such individual. He hunts them on a heedless quest for answers with only a trusted pair of bayonets and his immunity to magic. Cursed by his appearance and tormented by nightmares, magic users are his only clue to restoring his life to normal. With his biggest obstacle being his stomach, his female companion Nikaidou, who runs the restaurant Hungry Bug, is his greatest ally. -- -- Set in a gritty world of hellish design, Dorohedoro manages a healthy blend of comedy and lightheartedness with death and carnage. Taking plenty of twists and turns while following the lives of Hole's residents, it weaves a unique world of unearthly origin and dreary appearance not for the squeamish or easily disturbed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Netflix -- 303,473 8.10
Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake -- -- MAPPA -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake -- Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake further explores the world of sorcerers and the Hole, honing in on what the characters do in their spare time when they are not seeking out their enemies. -- -- Kamen Kakusa -- Fujita attends a mask conjuring ritual in hopes of a Devil bestowing him with an appropriate mask, like the ones his colleagues Noi and Shin possess. Hopefully his offering entices the mask-maker! -- -- Tenpo For You -- Nikaidou, lacking money and forced to sell gyoza on the streets of the Hole, stumbles upon a quaint shop selling tea and sweets. Its owner is the gentle and hospitable Syueron, but it seems the denizens of the Hole bear a grudge against him. -- -- Shitappa Seishun Graffiti -- Intrigued by the photographs hanging around the mansion, Ebisu approaches En hoping for a portrait of her own. However, she is disappointed to find that only members of the En Family can have their pictures taken. -- -- Anata no Shiranai Gyoza no Kai -- The Gyoza Fairy keeps the Hungry Bug in pristine condition, but his primary responsibility is ensuring the gyoza tastes good. So he becomes rather agitated when Nikaidou's customers do not properly enjoy their meals. -- -- Odoru Ma no Utage -- En is enthusiastic about his masquerade ball and is adamant on his family's participation. Per tradition, attendees must choose a partner and dance to appease the Devils. To their horror, they discover that failing to do so may incur nasty consequences! -- -- Yokaze ni Fukarete Ooba Kinenbi -- Nikaidou gives detailed instructions on preparing oba gyoza and Kaiman is eager to help! -- -- Special - Jun 17, 2020 -- 29,004 7.11
Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. -- Subaru Mikazuki is a 23-year-old mystery novel author, major introvert, and an awkwardly shy person. He would much rather stay home to read a book than go outside and interact with others. Further exacerbating this life of solitude, his parents tragically died in an accident many years ago, leaving him alone in the world. -- -- One day, while giving offerings at his parents' grave, Subaru runs into a small grey and white cat named Haru, which he ends up taking home with him. Subaru, however, has never taken care of anyone else in his life—can he even take care of a cat? Haru is grateful toward Subaru, as he gives her all the food she wants—a luxury for a cat who is used to a rough life on the streets. But she notices that Subaru can't even seem to take care of himself! Will she be okay with this dunce? -- -- Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. tells the story of an unlikely friendship between a human and a cat who try to foster an understanding with each other. -- -- 135,584 7.75
Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. -- Subaru Mikazuki is a 23-year-old mystery novel author, major introvert, and an awkwardly shy person. He would much rather stay home to read a book than go outside and interact with others. Further exacerbating this life of solitude, his parents tragically died in an accident many years ago, leaving him alone in the world. -- -- One day, while giving offerings at his parents' grave, Subaru runs into a small grey and white cat named Haru, which he ends up taking home with him. Subaru, however, has never taken care of anyone else in his life—can he even take care of a cat? Haru is grateful toward Subaru, as he gives her all the food she wants—a luxury for a cat who is used to a rough life on the streets. But she notices that Subaru can't even seem to take care of himself! Will she be okay with this dunce? -- -- Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. tells the story of an unlikely friendship between a human and a cat who try to foster an understanding with each other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 135,584 7.75
Dragon Ball Movie 2: Majinjou no Nemurihime -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Movie 2: Majinjou no Nemurihime Dragon Ball Movie 2: Majinjou no Nemurihime -- Goku and Kuririn are given an assignment by Kame-Sen'nin: "Retrieve the sleeping princess from Lucifer and I will take you as my students." But the mission proves to be more perilous than originally thought. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 18, 1987 -- 49,167 6.78
Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen -- Bardock, Son Goku's father, is a low-ranking Saiyan soldier who was given the power to see into the future by the last remaining alien on a planet he just destroyed. He witnesses the destruction of his race and must now do his best to stop Frieza's impending massacre. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Oct 17, 1990 -- 81,548 7.56
Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen -- Bardock, Son Goku's father, is a low-ranking Saiyan soldier who was given the power to see into the future by the last remaining alien on a planet he just destroyed. He witnesses the destruction of his race and must now do his best to stop Frieza's impending massacre. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Oct 17, 1990 -- 81,548 7.56
Dragon Ball Z Special 2: Zetsubou e no Hankou!! Nokosareta Chousenshi - Gohan to Trunks -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Special 2: Zetsubou e no Hankou!! Nokosareta Chousenshi - Gohan to Trunks Dragon Ball Z Special 2: Zetsubou e no Hankou!! Nokosareta Chousenshi - Gohan to Trunks -- It has been thirteen years since the Androids began their killing rampage and Son Gohan is the only person fighting back. He takes Bulma's son Trunks as a student and even gives his own life to save Trunks's. Now Trunks must figure out a way to change this apocalyptic future. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Feb 24, 1993 -- 83,034 7.72
Dragon Ball Z Special 2: Zetsubou e no Hankou!! Nokosareta Chousenshi - Gohan to Trunks -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Special 2: Zetsubou e no Hankou!! Nokosareta Chousenshi - Gohan to Trunks Dragon Ball Z Special 2: Zetsubou e no Hankou!! Nokosareta Chousenshi - Gohan to Trunks -- It has been thirteen years since the Androids began their killing rampage and Son Gohan is the only person fighting back. He takes Bulma's son Trunks as a student and even gives his own life to save Trunks's. Now Trunks must figure out a way to change this apocalyptic future. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Feb 24, 1993 -- 83,034 7.72
Durarara!! Specials -- -- Brain's Base -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Supernatural -- Durarara!! Specials Durarara!! Specials -- Celty Sturluson is tasked to deliver a suspicious red handbag as part of her courier duties—the problem is: it is being sought by several organizations. As she makes her way through Ikebukuro toward the place the bag is supposed to be brought to, she is chased by mysterious men speaking a foreign language, and her package ends up dragging many of the city's residents into the conflict. -- -- Subsequently, famous actor Yuuhei Hanejima has just arrived in Ikebukuro as part of a special TV program, searching for the best couple to give them a chance to appear in one of his movies. However, Yuuhei Hanejima is actually a stage name for Kasuka Heiwajima, Shizuo's younger brother, and when an anonymous internet user threatens to kill the superstar, this user learns the weight of what that relationship means. Moreover, Shizuo discovers that the one responsible for the attempted attack is the meddlesome pest that he loathes with a burning passion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Aug 25, 2010 -- 151,205 7.89
Durarara!! Specials -- -- Brain's Base -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Supernatural -- Durarara!! Specials Durarara!! Specials -- Celty Sturluson is tasked to deliver a suspicious red handbag as part of her courier duties—the problem is: it is being sought by several organizations. As she makes her way through Ikebukuro toward the place the bag is supposed to be brought to, she is chased by mysterious men speaking a foreign language, and her package ends up dragging many of the city's residents into the conflict. -- -- Subsequently, famous actor Yuuhei Hanejima has just arrived in Ikebukuro as part of a special TV program, searching for the best couple to give them a chance to appear in one of his movies. However, Yuuhei Hanejima is actually a stage name for Kasuka Heiwajima, Shizuo's younger brother, and when an anonymous internet user threatens to kill the superstar, this user learns the weight of what that relationship means. Moreover, Shizuo discovers that the one responsible for the attempted attack is the meddlesome pest that he loathes with a burning passion. -- -- Special - Aug 25, 2010 -- 151,205 7.89
Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- In spite of the mayhem that has been taking place in Ikebukuro, Shinra Kishitani and Celty Sturluson have decided to go on a short trip. Excited to finally be going out with the one he loves, the underground doctor makes it his priority to give Celty his undivided attention, even if it means rejecting phone calls from his good friend Izaya Orihara. -- -- However, despite his hopes of having a peaceful holiday, Ikebukuro's various residents continue trying to reach him. Furthermore, just as Shinra begins to enjoy reminiscing about old memories on a carriage ride together with his beloved, Celty starts to notice a strange presence... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Jan 27, 2016 -- 43,630 7.56
Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- In spite of the mayhem that has been taking place in Ikebukuro, Shinra Kishitani and Celty Sturluson have decided to go on a short trip. Excited to finally be going out with the one he loves, the underground doctor makes it his priority to give Celty his undivided attention, even if it means rejecting phone calls from his good friend Izaya Orihara. -- -- However, despite his hopes of having a peaceful holiday, Ikebukuro's various residents continue trying to reach him. Furthermore, just as Shinra begins to enjoy reminiscing about old memories on a carriage ride together with his beloved, Celty starts to notice a strange presence... -- -- Special - Jan 27, 2016 -- 43,630 7.56
Eat-Man -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen Super Power -- Eat-Man Eat-Man -- Meet Bolt Crank, mercenary extraordinaire, and the man who eats metal! Through his travels, he stops along the way to make a few bucks and occasionally rescue damsels in distress. His taste for metal gives him quite an edge as he becomes capable of generating an assortment of weapons from his hand! It's a strange ability, but it seems to come in handy, so to speak. Bolt has an edge over his adversaries, but will that be enough? -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media -- 8,418 6.43
Etotama -- -- Encourage Films, Shirogumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Etotama Etotama -- Every 60 years, the heavens conduct a sacred ritual called ETM12. This custom involves selecting worthy Eto-musume—celestial beings representing different animals—to become one of the members of the Chinese zodiac, or Eto-shin. However, since the first ETM12 two thousand years ago, the original batch of Eto-shin reigns with no one being able to replace them. -- -- Nyaa-tan is a cat Eto-musume who aspires to become a member of the zodiac in the ongoing ETM12. Fulfilling her ambition requires her to secure 12 seals, one for each Eto-shin. To that end, she must win various types of battles using Sol/Lull—divine energy created by people's positive emotions. This task is not easy however, as her powers as an Eto-musume are far below the abilities of a single Eto-shin. As such, she needs a constant source of energy. -- -- But in a chance encounter, Nyaa-tan meets Takeru Amato, a man who has just transferred to the apartment where she is secretly staying. To Nyaa-tan's delight, Takeru discovers that he gives out high quality Sol/Lull—something that sets him apart from most people. With this, the story of Takeru and Nyaa-tan begins. As Takeru supports Nyaa-tan in her dreams, he meets the Eto-shin and begins to uncover a mysterious past. -- -- 70,946 6.84
Etotama -- -- Encourage Films, Shirogumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Etotama Etotama -- Every 60 years, the heavens conduct a sacred ritual called ETM12. This custom involves selecting worthy Eto-musume—celestial beings representing different animals—to become one of the members of the Chinese zodiac, or Eto-shin. However, since the first ETM12 two thousand years ago, the original batch of Eto-shin reigns with no one being able to replace them. -- -- Nyaa-tan is a cat Eto-musume who aspires to become a member of the zodiac in the ongoing ETM12. Fulfilling her ambition requires her to secure 12 seals, one for each Eto-shin. To that end, she must win various types of battles using Sol/Lull—divine energy created by people's positive emotions. This task is not easy however, as her powers as an Eto-musume are far below the abilities of a single Eto-shin. As such, she needs a constant source of energy. -- -- But in a chance encounter, Nyaa-tan meets Takeru Amato, a man who has just transferred to the apartment where she is secretly staying. To Nyaa-tan's delight, Takeru discovers that he gives out high quality Sol/Lull—something that sets him apart from most people. With this, the story of Takeru and Nyaa-tan begins. As Takeru supports Nyaa-tan in her dreams, he meets the Eto-shin and begins to uncover a mysterious past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 70,946 6.84
Evil or Live -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Psychological School -- Evil or Live Evil or Live -- Severe internet addiction has become an epidemic infecting the nation's youth, ultimately resulting in their extreme dependence on the world wide web. Those who are too far gone are enrolled at Elite Reeducation Academy in order to help them grow into successful adults. Hibiki is one such teenager who awakens in the facility unaware of how he came to be there. He learns from the head instructor that he was knocked out and brought to the school at his mother's behest, concerned with how belligerent her son was becoming as a result of his internet addiction. -- -- Stuck in a place more akin to a prison than an academy, and with no escape from the abuses of the instructors, Hibiki decides to end his life by jumping from the roof. But as fate would have it, he meets a mysterious man named Shin who promises to give his life meaning... -- -- 64,472 5.82
Fairy Tail: Final Series -- -- A-1 Pictures, Bridge, CloverWorks -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fairy Tail: Final Series Fairy Tail: Final Series -- Although Fairy Tail has been disbanded and its members are now spread far across Fiore, Natsu Dragneel hasn't given up on reuniting the guild he and others once called home. Along with his companions Happy and Lucy Heartfilia, he will stop at nothing to keep Fairy Tail and its fiery spirit alive even as they face their most difficult trial yet—the invasion of Fiore by the Alvarez Empire's immense army and their all-too-familiar ruler. -- -- 343,999 7.53
Fairy Tail: Final Series -- -- A-1 Pictures, Bridge, CloverWorks -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fairy Tail: Final Series Fairy Tail: Final Series -- Although Fairy Tail has been disbanded and its members are now spread far across Fiore, Natsu Dragneel hasn't given up on reuniting the guild he and others once called home. Along with his companions Happy and Lucy Heartfilia, he will stop at nothing to keep Fairy Tail and its fiery spirit alive even as they face their most difficult trial yet—the invasion of Fiore by the Alvarez Empire's immense army and their all-too-familiar ruler. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 343,999 7.53
Fate/Grand Order: Shinsei Entaku Ryouiki Camelot 2 - Paladin; Agateram -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Shinsei Entaku Ryouiki Camelot 2 - Paladin; Agateram Fate/Grand Order: Shinsei Entaku Ryouiki Camelot 2 - Paladin; Agateram -- Part two of Fate/Grand Order: Shinsei Entaku Ryouiki Camelot - Wandering; Agateram; an adaptation of the the Sixth Holy Grail War, The Sacred Round Table Realm Camelot Singularity of Fate/Grand Order. -- -- (Source: TYPE-MOON Wiki) -- Movie - May 8, 2021 -- 29,606 N/A -- -- Wagaya no Oinari-sama. -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Wagaya no Oinari-sama. Wagaya no Oinari-sama. -- The Mizuchi bloodline has long been hunted by Yokai, or monsters. Toru and Noboru Takagami are descendents of this bloodline, and under their grandmother's discretion, are given a secret weapon to combat these monsters. It is Tenko Kugen, a fox deity who can take the shape of a man or woman at will. The mischievous deity is accompanied by a shrine maiden, Ko, who will both live with the Takagami brothers at their house. Life just got complicated. -- -- (Source: NIS America) -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 7, 2008 -- 29,375 7.21
Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia - Initium Iter -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia - Initium Iter Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia - Initium Iter -- The year 2010 AD. Romani Archaman has been posted to Chaldea. There, he becomes the primary doctor for a young girl. Mash Kyrielight, Chaldea's second successful summoning experiment, is interested in the word "Senpai." The interaction between the two gives Mash a reason to hope. That hope becomes a wave and starts to spread. That is your story, the story of a normal "somebody." The story at the beginning of a journey that weaves the future. -- -- (Source: AniplexUS) -- Special - Aug 4, 2019 -- 44,891 7.20
Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works -- The Holy Grail War is a battle royale among seven magi who serve as Masters. Masters, through the use of the command seals they are given when they enter the war, command Heroic Spirits known as Servants to fight for them in battle. In the Fifth Holy Grail War, Rin Toosaka is among the magi entering the competition. With her Servant, Archer, she hopes to obtain the ultimate prize—the Holy Grail, a magical artifact capable of granting its wielder any wish. -- -- One of Rin's classmates, Emiya Shirou, accidentally enters the competition and ends up commanding a Servant of his own known as Saber. As they find themselves facing mutual enemies, Rin and Shirou decide to form a temporary alliance as they challenge their opponents in the Holy Grail War. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 778,748 8.21
Final Approach -- -- Zexcs -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Final Approach Final Approach -- Ever since their parents died a few years ago, Ryo and his sister Akane have been living alone together. Despite their difficult situation, they are still living reasonably happy and normal lives. However, everything is about to be flipped upside-down due to a secret government project. Due to increasingly low birth rates in Japan, the Japanese government is testing a program in which two young people are forced to marry. Ryo wants no part of it, but he is given little choice in the matter; his new fiancée, Shizuka, comes to his home late one night with several dozen government issued bodyguards, who are there to ensure the success of the new couple. Unlike Ryo, Shizuka couldn’t be more willing to go along with this new program, and eagerly goes about her wifely duties, despite his objections. With meddling friends, pushy bodyguards, and an overenthusiastic new fiancée, Ryo’s life has taken a turn in a direction the young man certainly didn’t expect. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 3, 2004 -- 32,102 6.55
Frame Arms Girl -- -- Studio A-CAT, Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Slice of Life Mecha -- Frame Arms Girl Frame Arms Girl -- The story begins when Ao opens a package that arrives at her doorstep. Inside the package is Gourai, a Frame Arms Girl: a small robot capable of independent movement. Gourai is a newly-developed prototype: a Frame Arms Girl equipped with an "Artificial Self," an advanced AI that gives her a personality. Ao is the only one that has activated her. Gourai begins to gather both battle data and emotions, starting a day-to-day life with Ao, who knows nothing about Frame Arms Girls. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 28,905 6.41
Free! (Movie) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Free! (Movie) Free! (Movie) -- At the end of final episode of Free! Dive to the Future, the movie was announced to premiere in Summer 2020. It has now been postponed to 2021. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,274 N/A -- -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 Picture Drama -- -- Sunrise -- 9 eps -- Original -- Comedy Ecchi Slice of Life -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 Picture Drama Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 Picture Drama -- Though it has been one year since the Black Rebellion failed, the battle lives on, as the Holy Empire of Britannia attempts to expand its power worldwide, and the Black Knights work to regain theirs. -- -- As a newly instated Knight of Rounds, Suzaku Kururugi is an indispensable asset in battle, though he has yet to bear the full weight of his title. Among his opposition, C.C. and Kallen Stadtfeld strengthen their bond as they work together on crucial missions for the Black Knights. Interspersed throughout the drama are lighthearted, humorous moments, including the Ashford Academy Student Council’s handmade dress party and the Black Knights' pajama party. -- -- Blending tragedy and comedy, Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 Picture Drama gives a behind-the-scenes look at the characters of its parent series, showcasing how they come to terms with their roles and each other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Aug 22, 2008 -- 33,030 7.10
Freezing -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Drama Romance Ecchi Martial Arts Seinen -- Freezing Freezing -- Decades into the future, humanity is under siege by an alien race known as the Novas. These inhuman beings leave devastation in their wake whenever they appear, with the efforts to stave them off becoming known as Nova Clashes. Young women known as "Pandoras" and young men known as "Limiters" are implanted with stigmata to give them superhuman powers and are trained in military academies, where they must learn to work together if humanity is to have a chance of surviving. -- -- Freezing tells the story of Kazuya Aoi as he sets out for his first day at the West Genetics military academy, right when a battle royale is being undertaken by the Pandoras. It is here that he mistakes Satellizer el Bridget—a powerful Pandora known as the "Untouchable Queen"—as his deceased sister and embraces her. Though he costs her the match, she finds that his touch doesn't drive her away and decides to take him as her Limiter. The only question is whether or not their partnership can survive the machinations of their upperclassmen and the impending battle with the Novas… -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 275,711 6.88
Freezing Vibration -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Harem Drama Romance Ecchi Martial Arts Seinen -- Freezing Vibration Freezing Vibration -- Ever since the 10th NOVA clash, the Chevalier had concluded that the NOVA have been appearing at a steadier rate and they are losing more Pandoras than they can produce. Their solution is the E-Pandora Project which involves normal humans being given the power to become Pandoras. Inviting Pandora from around the world to their Alaskan base witness the unveiling of their new project, Satellizer, Kazuya and Rana are among those who have been summoned. However, as time goes the E-Pandora Project starts to become fishier and the Pandoras start to grow more and more concerned... -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 141,696 6.80
Fujimi 2-choume Koukyougakudan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Drama Music Psychological Romance Slice of Life Yaoi -- Fujimi 2-choume Koukyougakudan Fujimi 2-choume Koukyougakudan -- High school music teacher, Morimura Yuuki, is the concert master and first violinist of the amateur orchestra, Fujimi Orchestra. Surprisingly, a young conductor named Tonoin Kei (known as a musical genius) joins this small orchestra to conduct. Even though Tonoin is a strict conductor, all the members adore him for the notable improvements in their performances and soon Yuuki feels his efforts for the orchestra have been fruitless. Yuuki soon comes to the conclusion that his crush of 3 years likes Tonoin, and he decides to give up on her and leave the orchestra. Tonoin refuses to let him quit, confessing that he loves Yuuki, which reveals that he's gay. Tonoin's love confession confuses Yuuki and it leads to a very horrible misunderstanding. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 22, 1997 -- 6,980 5.53
Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural -- Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki -- Despite being burdened with crippling debt to the morose Haruitsuki Abeno, Hanae Ashiya has come to enjoy his job as an exorcist. His ability to communicate with youkai has given him a sense of responsibility regarding the magical creatures, and he continues to work hard to send them to their true home in the Underworld. -- -- As Ashiya’s life finally stabilizes, the youkai threaten to upset it once again. Knowledge of his existence has begun to spread, and not everyone is happy to have a human working for the Mononokean, the interdimensional tea room. But one day, a simple visit to the Underworld draws the attention of those in power, and Ashiya soon learns that not every youkai is willing to go along with Abeno's plans. -- -- 37,757 7.56
Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood -- -- Bones -- 64 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood -- "In order for something to be obtained, something of equal value must be lost." -- -- Alchemy is bound by this Law of Equivalent Exchange—something the young brothers Edward and Alphonse Elric only realize after attempting human transmutation: the one forbidden act of alchemy. They pay a terrible price for their transgression—Edward loses his left leg, Alphonse his physical body. It is only by the desperate sacrifice of Edward's right arm that he is able to affix Alphonse's soul to a suit of armor. Devastated and alone, it is the hope that they would both eventually return to their original bodies that gives Edward the inspiration to obtain metal limbs called "automail" and become a state alchemist, the Fullmetal Alchemist. -- -- Three years of searching later, the brothers seek the Philosopher's Stone, a mythical relic that allows an alchemist to overcome the Law of Equivalent Exchange. Even with military allies Colonel Roy Mustang, Lieutenant Riza Hawkeye, and Lieutenant Colonel Maes Hughes on their side, the brothers find themselves caught up in a nationwide conspiracy that leads them not only to the true nature of the elusive Philosopher's Stone, but their country's murky history as well. In between finding a serial killer and racing against time, Edward and Alphonse must ask themselves if what they are doing will make them human again... or take away their humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Funimation -- 2,372,958 9.18
Gall Force 2: Destruction -- -- AIC, animate Film, Artmic -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space -- Gall Force 2: Destruction Gall Force 2: Destruction -- Lufy, discovered floating lifeless in space, is brought on board a Solnoid cruiser and given another chance at life. Once the hardened warrior, she is shown events that shake her faith (one's own death seems to have a way of changing one's philosophy) and lessening her power as a fighter just as that power is most needed! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Nov 21, 1987 -- 2,606 6.39
Gantz 2nd Stage -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi -- Gantz 2nd Stage Gantz 2nd Stage -- Kurono Kei and his ex-elementary school classmate, Kato Masaru have survived the first two ordeals that the unknown black sphere Gantz has sent them through. Exploding body parts, struggling to stay alive till the last seconds and seeing your fellow comrades fall in a pile of blood and gore are norm to them now. They are aware now that Gantz can call them up along with any new deeds, at any time for another confrontation with aliens. -- -- Will Kato's experiences in the Gantz world give him the same courage in the real world? With fellow veteran Gantzer Kei Kishimoto currently staying at Kurono's home as his "adopted pet", can Kurono stave off his growing lust for her mammaries? -- -- What the heck is Gantz? -- -- (Source: anime-source.com) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Aug 26, 2004 -- 138,168 7.08
Gantz 2nd Stage -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi -- Gantz 2nd Stage Gantz 2nd Stage -- Kurono Kei and his ex-elementary school classmate, Kato Masaru have survived the first two ordeals that the unknown black sphere Gantz has sent them through. Exploding body parts, struggling to stay alive till the last seconds and seeing your fellow comrades fall in a pile of blood and gore are norm to them now. They are aware now that Gantz can call them up along with any new deeds, at any time for another confrontation with aliens. -- -- Will Kato's experiences in the Gantz world give him the same courage in the real world? With fellow veteran Gantzer Kei Kishimoto currently staying at Kurono's home as his "adopted pet", can Kurono stave off his growing lust for her mammaries? -- -- What the heck is Gantz? -- -- (Source: anime-source.com) -- TV - Aug 26, 2004 -- 138,168 7.08
Gatchaman Crowds Insight -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Sci-Fi -- Gatchaman Crowds Insight Gatchaman Crowds Insight -- One day, a huge UFO spins over Japan and crashes into a rural farmland outside Nagaoka, disrupting Tsubasa Misudachi's ordinary life. As the Gatchaman, the legendary defenders of Tachikawa City, supervise the ordeal, a peaceful alien creature emerges from the spacecraft. In the ensuing chaos, Tsubasa is given a special high-tech notebook, or NOTE, from Gatchaman founder J.J. Robinson, signaling Tsubasa's sudden recruitment into their group. Under the tutelage of fellow hero Hajime Ichinose, Tsubasa slowly begins to adjust to life as a defender of justice. -- -- Meanwhile, the CROWDS technology, which enables users to manifest their consciousness' into a physical form, is spreading amongst the public, as well as being endorsed by Prime Minister Sugayama. However, a mysterious organization known as VAPE has gained notoriety by using unique red CROWDS to wreak havoc, shifting public opinion against the CROWDS technology. The Gatchaman, along with new recruit Tsubasa, must put a stop to their destructive activities before it's too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 64,839 7.29
Genma Taisen: Shinwa Zenya no Shou -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Horror Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- Genma Taisen: Shinwa Zenya no Shou Genma Taisen: Shinwa Zenya no Shou -- In the distant future, monsters and inhumans roam the land, and the ruling Evil King seeks a human woman to bear him powerful, force-adept heirs. Non offers herself to the Evil King in order to save her village from Ape Clan raiders, and gives him twin sons, Loof and Jin. She and her sons are exiled by the ungrateful villagers, however, and Non's companion Nue (a Demon Clan member changed into a wolf for disobedience) takes Loof to be raised by his father, the Evil King. The Evil One's Queen Parome despises humans, however, and her malevolence towards Loof deepens... -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Feb 2, 2002 -- 1,569 5.07
Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- -- Toei Animation -- 113 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- In the distant future, humanity has found a way to live forever by purchasing mechanical bodies, but this way to immortality is extraordinarily expensive. An impoverished boy, Tetsurou Hoshino, desires to purchase a pass on the Galaxy Express 999—a train that travels throughout the universe—because it is said that at the end of the line, those aboard can obtain a mechanical body for free. When Tetsurou's mother is gunned down by the villainous machine-man hybrid Count Mecha, however, all seems lost. -- -- Tetsurou is then saved from certain death by the mysterious Maetel, a tall woman with blonde hair and a striking resemblance to his mother. She gives him a pass to the Galaxy Express under one condition: that they travel together. Thus, Tetsurou begins his journey across the universe to many unique planets and thrilling adventures, in hopes of being able to attain that which he most desires. -- -- 26,416 7.80
Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- -- Toei Animation -- 113 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- In the distant future, humanity has found a way to live forever by purchasing mechanical bodies, but this way to immortality is extraordinarily expensive. An impoverished boy, Tetsurou Hoshino, desires to purchase a pass on the Galaxy Express 999—a train that travels throughout the universe—because it is said that at the end of the line, those aboard can obtain a mechanical body for free. When Tetsurou's mother is gunned down by the villainous machine-man hybrid Count Mecha, however, all seems lost. -- -- Tetsurou is then saved from certain death by the mysterious Maetel, a tall woman with blonde hair and a striking resemblance to his mother. She gives him a pass to the Galaxy Express under one condition: that they travel together. Thus, Tetsurou begins his journey across the universe to many unique planets and thrilling adventures, in hopes of being able to attain that which he most desires. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 26,416 7.80
Gin no Guardian -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Fantasy -- Gin no Guardian Gin no Guardian -- High school student and gamer Suigin Riku attends the prestigious Shinryou Private Academy, a school for the elite and the children of the wealthy. But rich or wealthy are not words that describe Suigin; in fact, he is dirt poor and must work many part time jobs to pay for his tuition. During one such job, he dives into a pool to save his pet cat, fully aware that he cannot swim. Luckily, he is saved by Rei Riku, the beautiful and popular daughter of a game developer, and he falls in love with her. -- -- He is also drawn to another girl: a new friend he meets in Dungeon Century, his favorite online RPG. But when the game is scheduled to shut down, he knows his adventures with her will soon end. However, the day after the game is shut down, he finds out that Rei and the online girl are one and the same. Soon after, Rei gives Suigin a new game meant to replace Dungeon Century—a tomb raiding game called Grave Buster. But when Rei is suddenly kidnapped, Suigin is pulled inside Grave Buster to save her. -- -- Gin no Guardian follows Suigin as he plays through Grave Buster to save Rei, while uncovering the secrets hidden within the game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 90,940 6.24
Gintama° -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama° Gintama° -- Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Kagura return as the fun-loving but broke members of the Yorozuya team! Living in an alternate-reality Edo, where swords are prohibited and alien overlords have conquered Japan, they try to thrive on doing whatever work they can get their hands on. However, Shinpachi and Kagura still haven't been paid... Does Gin-chan really spend all that cash playing pachinko? -- -- Meanwhile, when Gintoki drunkenly staggers home one night, an alien spaceship crashes nearby. A fatally injured crew member emerges from the ship and gives Gintoki a strange, clock-shaped device, warning him that it is incredibly powerful and must be safeguarded. Mistaking it for his alarm clock, Gintoki proceeds to smash the device the next morning and suddenly discovers that the world outside his apartment has come to a standstill. With Kagura and Shinpachi at his side, he sets off to get the device fixed; though, as usual, nothing is ever that simple for the Yorozuya team. -- -- Filled with tongue-in-cheek humor and moments of heartfelt emotion, Gintama's fourth season finds Gintoki and his friends facing both their most hilarious misadventures and most dangerous crises yet. -- -- 428,700 9.09
Gintama° -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama° Gintama° -- Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Kagura return as the fun-loving but broke members of the Yorozuya team! Living in an alternate-reality Edo, where swords are prohibited and alien overlords have conquered Japan, they try to thrive on doing whatever work they can get their hands on. However, Shinpachi and Kagura still haven't been paid... Does Gin-chan really spend all that cash playing pachinko? -- -- Meanwhile, when Gintoki drunkenly staggers home one night, an alien spaceship crashes nearby. A fatally injured crew member emerges from the ship and gives Gintoki a strange, clock-shaped device, warning him that it is incredibly powerful and must be safeguarded. Mistaking it for his alarm clock, Gintoki proceeds to smash the device the next morning and suddenly discovers that the world outside his apartment has come to a standstill. With Kagura and Shinpachi at his side, he sets off to get the device fixed; though, as usual, nothing is ever that simple for the Yorozuya team. -- -- Filled with tongue-in-cheek humor and moments of heartfelt emotion, Gintama's fourth season finds Gintoki and his friends facing both their most hilarious misadventures and most dangerous crises yet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 428,700 9.09
Gintama Movie 2: Kanketsu-hen - Yorozuya yo Eien Nare -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 2: Kanketsu-hen - Yorozuya yo Eien Nare Gintama Movie 2: Kanketsu-hen - Yorozuya yo Eien Nare -- When Gintoki apprehends a movie pirate at a premiere, he checks the camera's footage and finds himself transported to a bleak, post-apocalyptic version of Edo, where a mysterious epidemic called the "White Plague" has ravished the world's population. It turns out that the movie pirate wasn't a pirate after all—it was an android time machine, and Gintoki has been hurtled five years into the future! Shinpachi and Kagura, his Yorozuya cohorts, have had a falling out and are now battle-hardened solo vigilantes and he himself has been missing for years, disappearing without a trace after scribbling a strange message in his journal. -- -- Setting out in the disguise given to him by the android time machine, Gintoki haphazardly reunites the Yorozuya team to investigate the White Plague, and soon discovers that the key to saving the future lies in the darkness of his own past. Determined to confront a powerful foe, he makes an important discovery—with a ragtag band of friends and allies at his side, he doesn't have to fight alone. -- -- Movie - Jul 6, 2013 -- 177,359 8.95
Girls & Panzer Movie: 3-pun Chotto de Wakaru!! Girls & Panzer -- -- Actas -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer Movie: 3-pun Chotto de Wakaru!! Girls & Panzer Girls & Panzer Movie: 3-pun Chotto de Wakaru!! Girls & Panzer -- A 3-minute intro screened in theaters at the start of the movie. It recaps the TV series to give viewers some context before watching the film. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Nov 21, 2015 -- 5,156 6.50
Given -- -- Lerche -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Given Given -- Tightly clutching his Gibson guitar, Mafuyu Satou steps out of his dark apartment to begin another day of his high school life. While taking a nap in a quiet spot on the gymnasium staircase, he has a chance encounter with fellow student Ritsuka Uenoyama, who berates him for letting his guitar's strings rust and break. Noticing Uenoyama's knowledge of the instrument, Satou pleads for him to fix it and to teach him how to play. Uenoyama eventually agrees and invites him to sit in on a jam session with his two band mates: bassist Haruki Nakayama and drummer Akihiko Kaji. --   -- Satou's voice is strikingly beautiful, filling Uenoyama with the determination to make Satou the lead singer of the band. Though reticent at first, Satou takes the offer after an emotional meeting with an old friend. With the support of his new friends, Satou must not only learn how to play guitar, but also come to terms with the mysterious circumstances that led him to be its owner. -- -- 304,338 8.34
Given Movie -- -- Lerche -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Given Movie Given Movie -- The band "given"—comprised of Ritsuka Uenoyama, Mafuyu Satou, Haruki Nakayama, and Akihiko Kaji—has advanced to the final screening of the Countdown-fes Amateur Contest, in which they will be judged on their live act. Although enthusiastic, they worry about having only one original song to perform. -- -- Mafuyu embraces the idea of learning more about music in order to create new, emotionally resonant songs. In this regard, he unexpectedly receives help from Ugetsu Murata, Akihiko's on-again, off-again lover. Ugetsu has unsuccessfully tried to let go of Akihiko, who himself is torn between lingering feelings for his past and an uncertain resolve for the future. -- -- As the competition draws near, Haruki uncharacteristically begins to doubt his place in the band and the trust he shares with Akihiko. It is a given that not all attachments last forever, but it remains to be seen what can be salvaged from the ruins of heartbreak—or if only regrets will endure. -- -- Movie - Aug 22, 2020 -- 98,087 8.16
Gokushufudou -- -- J.C.Staff -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Gokushufudou Gokushufudou -- "Immortal Tatsu," the legendary yakuza who single-handedly defeated a rival gang with a lead pipe, is a name known to strike fear in both hardened police officers and vicious criminals. Soon after his sudden disappearance, he resurfaces with a slight change in profession. Now equipped with an apron, Tatsu has given up violence and is trying to make an honest living as a house husband. -- -- While adapting to mundane household tasks, Tatsu finds that being a house husband has its own challenges, from the battlefield known as supermarket sales to failures in the kitchen. Despite living peacefully, misunderstandings seem to follow him left and right. Gokushufudou follows the daily life of the comically serious ex-yakuza as he leaves behind his dangerous previous life to become a stay-at-home husband. -- -- ONA - Apr 8, 2021 -- 134,594 6.91
Golden Kamuy 2nd Season -- -- Geno Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Seinen -- Golden Kamuy 2nd Season Golden Kamuy 2nd Season -- In Hokkaido, it is rumored that there is a stash of hidden gold. This gold was supposedly stolen by a man who killed the original Ainu owners; and before being captured and imprisoned by the police, he hid it in a secret location. In order to relay the gold's location to his comrades on the outside, he tattooed the map on the bodies of his cellmates and promised them a share of the gold—provided they managed to escape and find it. -- -- In Golden Kamuy 2nd Season, First Lieutenant Tokushirou Tsurumi plans to give the 7th Division an advantage in the war for the tattoos by getting a taxidermist to create skins that only he can distinguish as fake. Meanwhile, Saichi "The Immortal" Sugimoto, Asirpa, and their companions continue their hunt for the skins by following a strange rumor: a thief who broke into a home in Yubari found taxidermied human corpses, among which was a torso with strange tattoos. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 122,433 8.21
Gosick -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Historical Drama Romance -- Gosick Gosick -- Kazuya Kujou is a foreign student at Saint Marguerite Academy, a luxurious boarding school in the Southern European country of Sauville. Originally from Japan, his jet-black hair and dark brown eyes cause his peers to shun him and give him the nickname "Black Reaper," based on a popular urban legend about the traveler who brings death in the spring. -- -- On a day like any other, Kujou visits the school's extravagant library in search of ghost stories. However, his focus soon changes as he becomes curious about a golden strand of hair on the stairs. The steps lead him to a large garden and a beautiful doll-like girl known as Victorique de Blois, whose complex and imaginative foresight allows her to predict their futures, now intertwined. -- -- With more mysteries quickly developing—including the appearance of a ghost ship and an alchemist with the power of transmutation—Victorique and Kujou, bound by fate and their unique skills, have no choice but to rely on each other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 439,921 8.09
Granblue Fantasy The Animation Season 2 -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Game -- Adventure Fantasy -- Granblue Fantasy The Animation Season 2 Granblue Fantasy The Animation Season 2 -- On the run from the Erste Empire, Gran and the crew of the Grandcypher receive an offer to negotiate a ceasefire. Meeting at the neutral territory of Albion Citadel, they are welcomed and hosted by Vira Lillie: current Lord Commander of Albion and a friend of Katalina Alize from her officer training at Albion. Imperial General Furias grants the Skyfarers an official pardon, but fails to defuse the tense situation. -- -- Given time to unwind, the Skyfarers attend a gala hosted by Vira to celebrate the arrival of the crew. However, tensions run high, as Furias and the Erste delegation remain at Albion even after the negotiations conclude. Learning about the existence of a Primal Beast on the island, the crew is shocked to discover a letter from Katalina announcing her resignation. -- -- While Gran heads off to find their former comrade, Eugen and Rackam decide to investigate the Imperial presence on the island, suspecting a more sinister scheme lying up the Empire's sleeve. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 48,722 6.76
Grancrest Senki -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance -- Grancrest Senki Grancrest Senki -- The continent of Atlatan once again finds itself devoured by the flames of war after a horrific event known as the Great Hall Tragedy. What was supposed to be a joyful occasion that would establish peace between the Fantasia Union and the Factory Alliance, the marriage of Sir Alexis Douse and Lady Marrine Kreische, was instead a tragedy. As the bride and groom walked down the aisle, the ceremony was suddenly interrupted by a powerful convergence of "Chaos," a dark energy from another dimension that corrupts the land and brings forth monsters and demons into the world. From within that energy appeared the Demon Lord of Diabolos, an evil being who instantly murdered the archdukes of both factions, shattering any hope for peace between them. -- -- Having failed to prevent this disaster, Siluca Meletes, an Alliance mage, is traveling through the Chaos-infested countryside to study under a master magician. When she is intercepted by a group of soldiers working with the Federation, Siluca is rescued by Theo Cornaro, a young warrior carrying a mysterious "Crest," a magical symbol that gives its wielder the ability to banish Chaos. Bearing no allegiance to a specific domain, Theo hopes to attain the rank of Lord so that he can liberate his home town of Sistina from its tyrannical ruler and the Chaos spreading within it. Impressed by his noble goal, Siluca enters into a magical contract with Theo, and the two embark on a journey to restore balance to their war-torn land. -- -- 221,418 7.24
Grancrest Senki -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance -- Grancrest Senki Grancrest Senki -- The continent of Atlatan once again finds itself devoured by the flames of war after a horrific event known as the Great Hall Tragedy. What was supposed to be a joyful occasion that would establish peace between the Fantasia Union and the Factory Alliance, the marriage of Sir Alexis Douse and Lady Marrine Kreische, was instead a tragedy. As the bride and groom walked down the aisle, the ceremony was suddenly interrupted by a powerful convergence of "Chaos," a dark energy from another dimension that corrupts the land and brings forth monsters and demons into the world. From within that energy appeared the Demon Lord of Diabolos, an evil being who instantly murdered the archdukes of both factions, shattering any hope for peace between them. -- -- Having failed to prevent this disaster, Siluca Meletes, an Alliance mage, is traveling through the Chaos-infested countryside to study under a master magician. When she is intercepted by a group of soldiers working with the Federation, Siluca is rescued by Theo Cornaro, a young warrior carrying a mysterious "Crest," a magical symbol that gives its wielder the ability to banish Chaos. Bearing no allegiance to a specific domain, Theo hopes to attain the rank of Lord so that he can liberate his home town of Sistina from its tyrannical ruler and the Chaos spreading within it. Impressed by his noble goal, Siluca enters into a magical contract with Theo, and the two embark on a journey to restore balance to their war-torn land. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 221,418 7.24
Grisaia: Phantom Trigger The Animation -- -- Bibury Animation Studios -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Action School -- Grisaia: Phantom Trigger The Animation Grisaia: Phantom Trigger The Animation -- Following the Heath Oslo incident, the existence of the US-Japanese anti-terror organization CIRS has become a matter of public knowledge. CIRS has been rebuilt from the ground up, and its most covert functions spun off to a new agency: SORD (Social Ops, Research & Development). -- -- The goal of SORD is to train a new generation of operatives to defend the country against future threats. To that end, the organization has established a series of schools up and down the country. Mihama Academy, more-or-less left to rot after its abrupt closure, has been given new purpose as one such 'specialist training school'. -- -- This new incarnation of Mihama Academy is home to a diverse group of students, who every day work to polish their unusual skills – sometimes on the job. Mihama now entrusts the misfit girls who attend it with guns and live ammunition. -- -- Paying their own safety no heed, these students are again and again plunged into dangerous extrajudicial missions - all for the good of the realm. -- -- "We've been provided with a place in the world. That alone isn't enough - there wouldn't be any meaning in living, if that was all we had... It's not enough just to be made use of by others. I live by my own strength, and I fight to survive. That's the only way those of us who actually make it through can find forgiveness..." -- -- No matter how much life grinds them down, what future awaits these girls, who've themselves chosen the path of the gun? -- -- (Source: Kickstarter) -- Movie - Mar 15, 2019 -- 60,507 6.97
Gunslinger Girl -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Psychological Military Drama Sci-Fi -- Gunslinger Girl Gunslinger Girl -- In the heart of Italy, the Social Welfare Agency rescues young girls from hospital beds and gives them a second chance at life using the latest in cybernetic advancements. With their artificially enhanced bodies, the girls are brainwashed and trained as assassins to carry out the dirty work of the Italian Government. Despite all the modifications, they are still just children at heart, struggling for recognition from those they love, even knowing the love they feel is manufactured. This tragic tale unfolds as these girls grapple with their emotions in an agency that treats them as nothing but ruthless killers. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 9, 2003 -- 163,660 7.41
Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Hakairoku-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Game Psychological Thriller Seinen -- Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Hakairoku-hen Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Hakairoku-hen -- Owing to an increasing debt, Kaiji Itou ends up resuming his old lifestyle. One day, while walking on the street, he stumbles upon Yuuji Endou, who is hunting Kaiji due to the money he owes to the Teiai Group. Unaware of this, Kaiji eagerly follows Endou, hoping for a chance to participate in another gamble, but soon finds out the loan shark's real intentions when he is kidnapped. -- -- Given that Kaiji is unable to pay off his huge debt, the Teiai Group instead sends him to work in an underground labor camp. He is told that he will have to live in this hell for 15 years, alongside other debtors, until he can earn his freedom. His only hope to put an early end to this nightmare is by saving enough money to be able to go back to the surface for a single day. Once he is there, he plans to obtain the remaining money needed to settle his account by making a high-stakes wager. However, as many temptations threaten his scarce income, Kaiji may have to resort to gambling sooner than he had expected. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 145,107 8.25
Hachimitsu to Clover -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Hachimitsu to Clover Hachimitsu to Clover -- Yuuta Takemoto, a sophomore at an arts college, shares a cheap apartment with two seniors—the eccentric Shinobu Morita, who keeps failing to graduate due to his absenteeism, and the sensible Takumi Mayama, who acts as a proper senior to Takemoto, often looking out for him. -- -- Takemoto had not given much thought to his future until one fine spring day, when he meets the endearing Hagumi Hanamoto and falls in love at first sight. Incredibly gifted in the arts, Hagumi enrolls in Takemoto's university and soon befriends the popular pottery student Ayumi Yamada. Ayumi is already well acquainted with the three flatmates and secretly harbors deep feelings for one of them. -- -- Hachimitsu to Clover is a heartwarming tale of youth, love, soul-searching, and self-discovery, intricately woven through the complex relationships between five dear friends. -- -- 219,606 8.05
Hachimitsu to Clover -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Hachimitsu to Clover Hachimitsu to Clover -- Yuuta Takemoto, a sophomore at an arts college, shares a cheap apartment with two seniors—the eccentric Shinobu Morita, who keeps failing to graduate due to his absenteeism, and the sensible Takumi Mayama, who acts as a proper senior to Takemoto, often looking out for him. -- -- Takemoto had not given much thought to his future until one fine spring day, when he meets the endearing Hagumi Hanamoto and falls in love at first sight. Incredibly gifted in the arts, Hagumi enrolls in Takemoto's university and soon befriends the popular pottery student Ayumi Yamada. Ayumi is already well acquainted with the three flatmates and secretly harbors deep feelings for one of them. -- -- Hachimitsu to Clover is a heartwarming tale of youth, love, soul-searching, and self-discovery, intricately woven through the complex relationships between five dear friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- 219,606 8.05
Haikyuu!!: Lev Genzan! -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Shounen Sports -- Haikyuu!!: Lev Genzan! Haikyuu!!: Lev Genzan! -- Nekoma High School’s volleyball team recruits a new member: the half-Japanese, half-Russian Lev Haiba. Though the self-proclaimed ace is blessed with great height, he lacks basic volleyball techniques. This gives the team's setter, Kenma Kozume, a hard time when matching up with him. -- -- To everyone’s surprise, Nekoma’s coach suggests that Lev play in the Kunihira Senior High School’s practice match, leaving Kenma no choice but to cooperate with the tall player. Will Kenma be able to overcome this new challenge? -- -- OVA - Mar 4, 2015 -- 94,586 7.73
Hai to Gensou no Grimgar -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Hai to Gensou no Grimgar Hai to Gensou no Grimgar -- Fear, survival, instinct. Thrown into a foreign land with nothing but hazy memories and the knowledge of their name, they can feel only these three emotions resonating deep within their souls. A group of strangers is given no other choice than to accept the only paying job in this game-like world—the role of a soldier in the Reserve Army—and eliminate anything that threatens the peace in their new world, Grimgar. -- -- When all of the stronger candidates join together, those left behind must create a party together to survive: Manato, a charismatic leader and priest; Haruhiro, a nervous thief; Yume, a cheerful hunter; Shihoru, a shy mage; Mogzo, a kind warrior; and Ranta, a rowdy dark knight. Despite its resemblance to one, this is no game—there are no redos or respawns; it is kill or be killed. -- -- It is now up to this ragtag group of unlikely fighters to survive together in a world where life and death are separated only by a fine line. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 564,145 7.68
Hajime no Ippo -- -- Madhouse -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo Hajime no Ippo -- Makunouchi Ippo has been bullied his entire life. Constantly running errands and being beaten up by his classmates, Ippo has always dreamed of changing himself, but never has the passion to act upon it. One day, in the midst of yet another bullying, Ippo is saved by Takamura Mamoru, who happens to be a boxer. Ippo faints from his injuries and is brought to the Kamogawa boxing gym to recover. As he regains consciousness, he is awed and amazed at his new surroundings in the gym, though lacks confidence to attempt anything. Takamura places a photo of Ippo's classmate on a punching bag and forces him to punch it. It is only then that Ippo feels something stir inside him and eventually asks Takamura to train him in boxing. Thinking that Ippo does not have what it takes, Takamura gives him a task deemed impossible and gives him a one week time limit. With a sudden desire to get stronger, for himself and his hard working mother, Ippo trains relentlessly to accomplish the task within the time limit. Thus Ippo's journey to the top of the boxing world begins. -- -- 401,550 8.74
Hajime no Ippo -- -- Madhouse -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo Hajime no Ippo -- Makunouchi Ippo has been bullied his entire life. Constantly running errands and being beaten up by his classmates, Ippo has always dreamed of changing himself, but never has the passion to act upon it. One day, in the midst of yet another bullying, Ippo is saved by Takamura Mamoru, who happens to be a boxer. Ippo faints from his injuries and is brought to the Kamogawa boxing gym to recover. As he regains consciousness, he is awed and amazed at his new surroundings in the gym, though lacks confidence to attempt anything. Takamura places a photo of Ippo's classmate on a punching bag and forces him to punch it. It is only then that Ippo feels something stir inside him and eventually asks Takamura to train him in boxing. Thinking that Ippo does not have what it takes, Takamura gives him a task deemed impossible and gives him a one week time limit. With a sudden desire to get stronger, for himself and his hard working mother, Ippo trains relentlessly to accomplish the task within the time limit. Thus Ippo's journey to the top of the boxing world begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 401,550 8.74
Hanma Baki: Son of Ogre -- -- TMS Entertainment -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Martial Arts Shounen -- Hanma Baki: Son of Ogre Hanma Baki: Son of Ogre -- Third part of the Baki series. -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 11,668 N/ASenjuushi -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military -- Senjuushi Senjuushi -- Despair War is a battle between ancient guns and contemporary guns. Due to a nuclear war, the world was destroyed. Under the full governance of a world empire, people are living with their freedom taken. Despite the forbidden rule of owning any weapons, there is a resistance that secretly fights against the world empire. They own ancient guns left as art and fight using these. Then, the Kijuushi appear as the souls of the ancient guns. Proud and magnificent, the "Absolute Royal" are the only ones that can give hope to this world. The story depicts the everyday life of the Kijuushi. Laughter, despair, happiness, confusion, pain; they would still pursue their own absolute loyalty to fight. What do they fight for? What should they protect? -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 11,661 4.92
Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou -- -- - -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou -- Second season of Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 9,028 N/A -- -- Jewelpet -- -- Studio Comet -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Shoujo -- Jewelpet Jewelpet -- When what looks to be a cluster of shooting stars appear in the sky, Rinko Kougyoku and her friend Minami each make a wish. -- -- What the girls truly saw were not stars, but 'Jewel Charms' falling to the Earth. These charms were created by three magicians in a magical world names Jewel Land, each housing one of its many native Jewelpets. Although these creatures are free to roam the world in their original form, the magicians sometimes turn them into charms so that they can be carried around with great ease. Most Jewelpets don't find this troublesome, but once a mischievous bunny by the name of Ruby feels overly claustrophobic, she devises her escape. -- -- One day, the magicians decide to move the Jewelpets, and task a pelican with delivering them to the Dream Forest. All is well until a strong gust of wind disorients the bird, who then drops all of the charms that he was carrying. Instead of heading towards the Dream Forest, all the Jewelpets but Ruby fall to Rinko’s home city on Earth. Someone must go and retrieve them all, and as Ruby was the worst-behaved of the bunch, she is given the task of going to Earth. -- -- When Ruby reaches Earth in the form of a red Jewel Charm, she falls into Rinko’s water glass, and thus begins a rather unexpected adventure. Rinko, Minami, and Ruby form an alliance to search and gather all of the fallen charms, encountering strange creatures and tons of helpful allies along the way. Will they be able to succesfully bring the Jewelpets home safely, or is Earth full of more danger than they had expected? -- 8,999 6.65
Happiness! -- -- Artland -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Harem Magic Romance School -- Happiness! Happiness! -- Kamizaka Haruhi having been rescued when she was young by a mage, longed to be a mage herself, so she enrolled into a special school that allows regular and magic classes into two different sections. Together with her rival/best friend, Hiiragi Anri, they study magic together while she is searching for the boy that saved her years ago, to give him a Valentines' chocolate. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 32,674 6.40
Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy -- Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- Second season of Hataraku Maou-sama! -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 98,137 N/ADance with Devils -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Original -- Harem Demons Supernatural Romance Vampire Shoujo -- Dance with Devils Dance with Devils -- Ritsuka Tachibana has always been a good student, so she is completely shocked when she is suddenly summoned by the student council. Even more, they seem to think of Ritsuka as a troublemaker. Led by the handsome Rem Kaginuki, the student council—also consisting of Urie Sogami, Shiki Natsumizaka and Mage Nanashiro—tries to question her, but it soon becomes clear that they have ulterior motives. -- -- However, this is only the beginning. When her mother gets kidnapped, her life is turned upside down, and Ritsuka gets drawn into a world of vampires and devils. Both groups are searching for the "Grimoire," a forbidden item allowing its owner to rule the world. The return of her brother Lindo from overseas gives her hope, but even he appears to be hiding something. In a world filled with secrets, Ritsuka questions whom she can trust in this dark musical tale, while the handsome and dangerous members of the student council compete for her attention. -- -- 97,898 6.33
Healin' Good♡Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 45 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Healin' Good♡Precure Healin' Good♡Precure -- Sickly but optimistic middle school student Nodoka Hanadera has just moved to Sukoyaka City, a place famous for its healthy atmosphere. She immediately befriends two of her classmates: the gentle but athletic Chiyu Sawaizumi, whose family runs a hot spring inn, and the bubbly and fashionable daughter of a vet, Hinata Hiramitsu. -- -- Soon after arriving, Nodoka finds an ill puppy in a forest, surrounded by three magical talking animals: Rabbirin, Penguitan, and Nyatoran. They tell her that the puppy, Princess Latte, can only be cured by defeating a nearby monster known as a "Mega Byogen" and purifying the land it has corrupted. Despite being powerless, Nodoka refuses to give up and let Latte suffer. -- -- Moved by her determination, Rabbirin forms a pact with Nodoka, allowing her to transform into a hero known as a Precure. Assuming the persona of "Cure Grace," the energized Nodoka fights off the Byogen and heals the earth, curing Latte. -- -- As the Byogen and their leaders continue their attacks, Penguitan and Nyatoran also find their partners in Chiyu and Hinata, giving them the powers of "Cure Fontaine" and "Cure Sparkle" respectively. Now, it's up to the three Precure and their animal friends to stop the Byogen and protect the earth from their infections! -- -- 6,876 6.75
Hellsing -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Supernatural Vampire Seinen -- Hellsing Hellsing -- Hellsing, an organization specializing in dealing with supernatural threats, is called in to eliminate a vampire that is turning the villagers of Cheddar into ghouls. To put an end to this, the leader of the organization, Sir Integra Fairbrook Wingates Hellsing, dispatches her most formidable asset: a powerful vampire known as Alucard. -- -- Armed with only a single handgun, Alucard wreaks havoc on the monsters plaguing Cheddar. However, a young police officer, Seras Victoria, gets caught up in the chaos and becomes mortally wounded as a result. Taking pity on the girl, Alucard gives her a choice: die as a human or live on as a vampire. Seras accepts his offer and begins a new life as a member of Hellsing. -- -- Though it was her decision, Seras struggles with the fact that she is no longer human. Nevertheless, she must embrace being a creature of the night soon if she wants to survive on the front lines in the fight between humans and the supernatural. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 11, 2001 -- 566,805 7.50
Hidan no Aria AA -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action School Shoujo Ai -- Hidan no Aria AA Hidan no Aria AA -- Akari Mamiya, a first-year student from Tokyo Butei High, idolizes the S-rank Butei Aria Holmes Kanzaki and wishes to follow in her footsteps. Despite only being an inept E-rank Butei, Akari's resolve to improve remains strong. After the idea of having an Amica contract (a senior-student mentorship program) with Aria is brought up, Akari submits a request form attempting to establish said contract. Her classmates and friends do not expect Aria to accept Akari's request, mainly because of the girl's strict selection process, but to everyone's surprise, Aria gives Akari a chance through a test, which Akari miraculously passes! However, Aria will not officially make Akari her Amica until Akari meets her standards. -- -- Training under Aria will be no easy feat, as she has to concurrently manage her relationships with her friends. Will Akari have what it takes to walk down the same path as her idol? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 83,790 6.23
High School DxD Specials -- -- TNK -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Ecchi Comedy Harem Romance Demons School -- High School DxD Specials High School DxD Specials -- A series of 3-5 minute specials that were bundled with the HighSchool DxD DVD and Blu-rays. They are a stand alone set of episodes that are not a part of any story line in particular. -- -- Special 1: Going Sunbathing! - The Occult Research Club goes on a beach outing. -- -- Special 2: Issei's Private Training! - Issei is being given lessons in magic by Akeno. -- -- Special 3: A Little Bold, Koneko-Chan... Nyan! - Koneko accidentally has her personality reversed magically, making her incredibly sexually active and reversing her sexual preference. -- -- Special 4: The Untold Story of The Dress Break's Birth! - A few flashbacks of how Issei first found out and eventually perfected his special move, Dress Break. -- -- Special 5: Making Udon! - As part of a penalty for losing a bet, Sona and Tsubaki make udon for the Occult Research Club but the udon comes to life in a peculiar way... -- -- Special 6: Asia Transforms! - Asia wants to prove she is just as bad as any demon by using ideas found in Issei's magazines, going as far as dressing up like a harlot and seducing him. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Special - Mar 21, 2012 -- 164,172 7.26
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Higurashi no Naku Koro ni -- Keiichi Maebara has just moved to the quiet little village of Hinamizawa in the summer of 1983, and quickly becomes inseparable friends with schoolmates Rena Ryuuguu, Mion Sonozaki, Satoko Houjou, and Rika Furude. However, darkness lurks underneath the seemingly idyllic life they lead. -- -- As the village prepares for its annual festival, Keiichi learns about the local legends surrounding it. To his horror, he discovers that there have been several murders and disappearances in the village in the recent years, and that they all seem to be connected to the festival and the village's patron god, Oyashiro. Keiichi tries to ask his new friends about these incidents, but they are suspiciously silent and refuse to give him the answers he needs. As more and more bizarre events occur, he wonders just what else his friends might be keeping from him, and if he can even trust them at all. -- -- When madness and paranoia begin taking root in Keiichi's heart, he will stumble straight into the mysteries at work in Higurashi no Naku Koro ni, a story that is told across multiple arcs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 657,914 7.94
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- -- Studio Deen -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- The infamous series of unexplainable murders in Hinamizawa have been solved and the chains of fate have broken due to the efforts of Rika Furude and her friends. Rika believes she has finally obtained the normal and peaceful life she desired with her friends; however, she is proven wrong when the wheels of fate begin turning once again after an unfortunate accident. -- -- Rika suddenly finds herself in a "perfect" world, the constant cycle of brutal killings having never taken place, where all of her friends are content and satisfied. Not wanting to abandon the world that she fought so hard for, she learns she must destroy an essential "key" to get back. But can Rika abandon the faultless world she is given the chance to live in, after all of her battles have brought her this far? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Feb 25, 2009 -- 160,237 7.43
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- -- Studio Deen -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- The infamous series of unexplainable murders in Hinamizawa have been solved and the chains of fate have broken due to the efforts of Rika Furude and her friends. Rika believes she has finally obtained the normal and peaceful life she desired with her friends; however, she is proven wrong when the wheels of fate begin turning once again after an unfortunate accident. -- -- Rika suddenly finds herself in a "perfect" world, the constant cycle of brutal killings having never taken place, where all of her friends are content and satisfied. Not wanting to abandon the world that she fought so hard for, she learns she must destroy an essential "key" to get back. But can Rika abandon the faultless world she is given the chance to live in, after all of her battles have brought her this far? -- -- OVA - Feb 25, 2009 -- 160,237 7.43
Hikaru no Go: Hokuto Hai e no Michi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Shounen -- Hikaru no Go: Hokuto Hai e no Michi Hikaru no Go: Hokuto Hai e no Michi -- Hikaru is given a phone call asking him to appear in the Japan/China/Korea Junior's Tournament but he finds out he will have to take place in a preliminary tournament to choose Japan's three contestants. Upon discussing this with Akira, he discovers that Akira has already been chosen for the tournament and will not be taking place in the preliminaries. Hikaru then decides not to visit Akira's Go Salon until he takes his place on the team with Akira. That may be tougher than originally planned, as not only does Hikaru have to battle with old friends for one of two coveted spots, but he may have a new challenger, in a promising player from the Kansai Go Institute. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Jan 3, 2004 -- 20,798 7.97
Hime-chan no Ribbon -- -- Gallop -- 61 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance School Shoujo -- Hime-chan no Ribbon Hime-chan no Ribbon -- Erika, the princess of the Magic Kingdom has come to Earth in order to find a human girl who looks just like her. That girl turns out to be Himeko Nonohara, a tomboy's tomboy. Erika must give Himeko a magical item she has created in order to prove her worth as a successor to the crown. Himeko must test this item, a hair ribbon that allows her to transform into any other person she sees, to see if it is worthy. The series follows Himeko's adventures and her budding romance with Daichi, the boy who discovers her secret. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 6,967 7.44
Himouto! Umaru-chan R -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- Himouto! Umaru-chan R Himouto! Umaru-chan R -- Umaru Doma is a model student who has a hidden side: when she gets home each day, she puts on her hamster hoodie and turns into a sluggish otaku fond of junk food. As Umaru continues these daily antics, the friendship between her and her classmates—Nana Ebina, Kirie Motoba, and Sylphinford Tachibana—deepens, and more and more interesting events begin to unfold. -- -- Of course, these events give rise to numerous questions. What did Nana ask of Umaru's brother Taihei? Who is the mysterious girl with the diamond hairpin? And most important of all: why does this girl seem to know Umaru? These questions and more will be answered in Himouto! Umaru-chan R! -- -- 189,133 7.35
Himouto! Umaru-chan R -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- Himouto! Umaru-chan R Himouto! Umaru-chan R -- Umaru Doma is a model student who has a hidden side: when she gets home each day, she puts on her hamster hoodie and turns into a sluggish otaku fond of junk food. As Umaru continues these daily antics, the friendship between her and her classmates—Nana Ebina, Kirie Motoba, and Sylphinford Tachibana—deepens, and more and more interesting events begin to unfold. -- -- Of course, these events give rise to numerous questions. What did Nana ask of Umaru's brother Taihei? Who is the mysterious girl with the diamond hairpin? And most important of all: why does this girl seem to know Umaru? These questions and more will be answered in Himouto! Umaru-chan R! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 189,133 7.35
Hinamatsuri (TV) -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Seinen -- Hinamatsuri (TV) Hinamatsuri (TV) -- While reveling in the successful clinching of a prized vase for his collection, Yoshifumi Nitta, a yakuza member, is rudely interrupted when a large, peculiar capsule suddenly materializes and falls on his head. He opens the capsule to reveal a young, blue-haired girl, who doesn't divulge anything about herself but her name—Hina—and the fact that she possesses immense powers. As if things couldn't get any worse, she loses control and unleashes an explosion if her powers remain unused. Faced with no other choice, Nitta finds himself becoming her caregiver. -- -- To let her use her powers freely, Nitta asks Hina to help out with a construction deal, which goes smoothly. But while this is happening, a rival yakuza group covertly attacks his boss. To Nitta's shock, his colleagues later pin the blame on him! Tasked with attacking the rival group in retaliation, Nitta steels himself and arrives at their hideout. But suddenly, Hina unexpectedly steps in and helps him wipe out the entire group. As it turns out, Hina might just become a valuable asset to Nitta and his yakuza business, provided she does not use her powers on him first! And so the strange life of this unusual duo begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 362,188 8.20
Hinomaruzumou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Martial Arts Shounen Sports -- Hinomaruzumou Hinomaruzumou -- In professional sumo, there are no weight classes. It's a savage sport where the strongest survive, and anyone willing to test their mettle can step into the ring. There is, however, a minimum size requirement to be a pro sumo wrestler, and young Hinomaru Ushio, incredibly talented and hardworking though he may be, does not meet that requirement. This small boy has big dreams of reaching the highest class of sumo, Hinoshita Kaisan. The only way he could possibly go pro is if he becomes the High School Yokozuna, a title given to the strongest wrestler in high school tournaments. -- -- Ushio is under a lot of pressure, as well as a time limit. If he can't show off his skills in the high school tournaments, he may lose his chance to go pro permanently, and the odds are stacked against him. Instead of enrolling in Ishigami High, the best school for sumo in Japan, he enrolls in Odachi High and must build a sumo club from the ground up with the one devout member Shinya Ozeki. Odachi High is the true underdog of the sumo world, but Ushio has to push forward with all his strength if he is going to make it professionally. -- -- 85,623 7.58
Hi☆sCoool! SeHa Girls -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Other -- Comedy Game -- Hi☆sCoool! SeHa Girls Hi☆sCoool! SeHa Girls -- The story of the anime will revolve around Dreamcast, Sega Saturn, and Mega Drive, who have just enrolled in SeHaGaga Academy at Tokyo's Haneda Ōtorii station. They are given an assignment needed to graduate by a suspicious teacher, and to clear this assignment, the girls need to enter the world of Sega games. The girls must try their best to graduate without incident. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 10,631 6.51
Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle -- -- Bones -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle -- The search for the remains of Emperor Gaz continues. Chaika still in search of knowing who she really is and what her purpose is. Similarly, the Red Chaika continues the search for the rest of Emperor Gaz's remains. The Gillette corporation continues the mission to catch every last Chaika. In their adventure they give a revealing account kept secret by the Emperor, which Chaika, Fredrica, Toru, and Akari decide to uncover. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- 171,448 7.20
Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle -- -- Bones -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle -- The search for the remains of Emperor Gaz continues. Chaika still in search of knowing who she really is and what her purpose is. Similarly, the Red Chaika continues the search for the rest of Emperor Gaz's remains. The Gillette corporation continues the mission to catch every last Chaika. In their adventure they give a revealing account kept secret by the Emperor, which Chaika, Fredrica, Toru, and Akari decide to uncover. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 171,448 7.20
Hitsugi no Chaika -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika Hitsugi no Chaika -- For 500 years, the Taboo Emperor, Arthur Gaz, ruled the Gaz Empire with an iron fist and conducted inhumane experiments on his own people. But his reign came to an end five years ago, when mighty warriors—later known as the Eight Heroes—defeated him in a battle for the capital. His death ended the 300-yearlong war between the Gaz Empire and the alliance of six nations. -- -- In the present day, Tooru Acura is a former saboteur from the war who has difficulty settling into the peaceful world, as he cannot find a job where he can put his fighting skills to use. An opportunity appears before him, however, when he meets a white-haired Wizard named Chaika Trabant. With a coffin on her back, she is searching for the scattered remains of her father in order to give him a proper burial, and she hires Tooru and his adoptive sister Akari to help her. However, the six nations alliance, which have now formed the Council of Six Nations, dispatches Albéric Gillette and his men from the Kleeman Agency to pursue and apprehend the late Emperor Gaz's daughter—Chaika. -- -- With the shocking revelation of Chaika's identity, the Acura siblings must choose between helping her gather the remains of the tyrannical emperor and upholding the peace the continent strives to maintain. -- -- 317,823 7.27
Hitsugi no Chaika -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika Hitsugi no Chaika -- For 500 years, the Taboo Emperor, Arthur Gaz, ruled the Gaz Empire with an iron fist and conducted inhumane experiments on his own people. But his reign came to an end five years ago, when mighty warriors—later known as the Eight Heroes—defeated him in a battle for the capital. His death ended the 300-yearlong war between the Gaz Empire and the alliance of six nations. -- -- In the present day, Tooru Acura is a former saboteur from the war who has difficulty settling into the peaceful world, as he cannot find a job where he can put his fighting skills to use. An opportunity appears before him, however, when he meets a white-haired Wizard named Chaika Trabant. With a coffin on her back, she is searching for the scattered remains of her father in order to give him a proper burial, and she hires Tooru and his adoptive sister Akari to help her. However, the six nations alliance, which have now formed the Council of Six Nations, dispatches Albéric Gillette and his men from the Kleeman Agency to pursue and apprehend the late Emperor Gaz's daughter—Chaika. -- -- With the shocking revelation of Chaika's identity, the Acura siblings must choose between helping her gather the remains of the tyrannical emperor and upholding the peace the continent strives to maintain. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 317,823 7.27
Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen 2nd Season -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Fantasy -- Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen 2nd Season Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen 2nd Season -- When Myne learns that the Holy Church is in need of mana for their relics, she sees it as her chance to be cured of her life-threatening mana disorder. After seeing their bountiful library, she throws herself headfirst into the Church's grasp and begs to join their order. In exchange for her service and her unusually bountiful supply of mana, Myne is given the blue robes of a noble-born apprentice priestess, despite being a commoner. To Myne, all this talk of mana and nobility is trivial, as she now has access to an unlimited supply of books! -- -- As Myne transitions into the next phase of her life in this new world, she soon learns that achieving her dream has come at a heavy cost. Noble society is severe, unforgiving, and fueled by politics and neglect. She must now deal with the class conflict between the noble-born blue robes and the common-born grey robes, the High Priest's attempts to oust her, and constant behavioral issues from her new retainers. With the help of her family, friends, and the enigmatic Head Priest whose loyalties and motives remain unknown, Myne seeks to overcome these obstacles and continue on the path to becoming her ideal self—the ultimate librarian! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 108,351 8.15
Hoshiai no Sora -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Hoshiai no Sora Hoshiai no Sora -- Constantly outperformed by the girls' club, the boys' soft tennis club faces disbandment due to their poor skills and lack of positive results in matches. In desperate need of members, Toma Shinjou is looking to recruit capable players, but he fails to scout anyone. Enter Maki Katsuragi, a new transfer student who demonstrates great reflexes when he catches a stray cat in his classroom, instantly capturing Toma's attention. With his interest piqued, Toma ambitiously asks Maki to join the boys' team but is quickly rejected, as Maki doesn't wish to join any clubs. Toma refuses to back down and ends up persuading Maki—only under the condition that Toma will pay him for his participation and cover other club expenses. -- -- As Maki joins the team, his incredible form and quick learning allow him to immediately outshine the rest of the team. Although this gives rise to conflict among the boys, Maki challenges and pushes his fellow team members to not only keep up with his seemingly natural talent, but also drive them to devote themselves to the game they once neglected. -- -- This story focuses on the potential of the boys' soft tennis club and their discovery of their own capability, while also enduring personal hardships and dealing with the darker side of growing up in middle school. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 119,187 7.54
Houseki no Kuni -- -- Studio Hibari -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Fantasy Sci-Fi Seinen -- Houseki no Kuni Houseki no Kuni -- *Based on a manga of the same name by Ichikawa Haruko, serialised in Afternoon. -- -- In the distant future, a new life form called Houseki is born. The 28 Houseki must fight against the Tsukijin who want to attack them and turn them into decorations, thus each gem is assigned a role such as a fighter or a medic. Though she hopes to fight the moon people, Phos is a gem who is given no assignment until the gems' manager Kongo asks her to edit a natural history magazine. -- -- Note: A promotional video that was released through YouTube in commemoration of the publication of the manga's first volume. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Jul 19, 2013 -- 13,436 6.58
Hunter x Hunter Movie 2: The Last Mission -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- Hunter x Hunter Movie 2: The Last Mission Hunter x Hunter Movie 2: The Last Mission -- Nen: the hidden source of energy and potential that runs through everyone, and gives those that master it a source of great power. Inside Nen is the potential for limitless light and limitless darkness. The Hunter Association has arisen to control access to it. Hunters come in many shapes and forms, and with many different appetites - but all of them have learned to master Nen, and use it to chase wealth, power, and their dreams. -- -- The greatest and most powerful Hunter is Isaac Netero, chairman of the Hunter Association. Decades ago he sealed away Jed, a Hunter who had mastered the use of On, the dark "shadow" of Nen. Now On users have reappeared at the Heaven's Arena "Battle Olympia" tournament. For Netero, this is the last mission: to protect the Association and the world from a threat driven by hatred and the thirst for revenge. And he's going to need all the help he can get in order to succeed. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 27, 2013 -- 118,131 7.24
Hyakka Ryouran: Samurai Girls -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Ecchi Samurai School -- Hyakka Ryouran: Samurai Girls Hyakka Ryouran: Samurai Girls -- With its gorgeous landscape and prosperous people, Great Japan is the envy of all other nations. But a serious threat hovers over the country. Mysterious guardians known as Master Samurai are Great Japan's only defense. -- -- At the behest of the student council, young samurai Muneakira Yagyuu arrives at Buou Academic School. Run by the Tokugawa Shogunate, here children of warriors are given aristocratic education required to run the country. The school is led by the student council president Yoshihiko Tokugawa and his sister Sen, who also happens to be Muneakira's childhood friend. -- -- Upon arriving at the academy, Muneakira finds himself in the midst of a terrible fight. During the chaos, the sky fills with a peculiar white light and a mysterious girl named Juubei Yagyuu appears and suddenly kisses Muneakira. With his kiss, she awakens an unknown power that protects them. -- -- Just who is this girl, and where did she come from? Muneakira finds himself entangled in the fate of the country and a threat that will shake Great Japan to its core. He must learn the secret behind the Master Samurai and the kiss that awakened Juubei's power in order to protect his country. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Sep 4, 2010 -- 154,911 6.81
Hyakka Ryouran: Samurai Girls -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Ecchi Samurai School -- Hyakka Ryouran: Samurai Girls Hyakka Ryouran: Samurai Girls -- With its gorgeous landscape and prosperous people, Great Japan is the envy of all other nations. But a serious threat hovers over the country. Mysterious guardians known as Master Samurai are Great Japan's only defense. -- -- At the behest of the student council, young samurai Muneakira Yagyuu arrives at Buou Academic School. Run by the Tokugawa Shogunate, here children of warriors are given aristocratic education required to run the country. The school is led by the student council president Yoshihiko Tokugawa and his sister Sen, who also happens to be Muneakira's childhood friend. -- -- Upon arriving at the academy, Muneakira finds himself in the midst of a terrible fight. During the chaos, the sky fills with a peculiar white light and a mysterious girl named Juubei Yagyuu appears and suddenly kisses Muneakira. With his kiss, she awakens an unknown power that protects them. -- -- Just who is this girl, and where did she come from? Muneakira finds himself entangled in the fate of the country and a threat that will shake Great Japan to its core. He must learn the secret behind the Master Samurai and the kiss that awakened Juubei's power in order to protect his country. -- -- TV - Sep 4, 2010 -- 154,911 6.81
I� -- Chu: Halfway Through the Idol -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Game -- Music Slice of Life Comedy School -- I� -- Chu: Halfway Through the Idol I� -- Chu: Halfway Through the Idol -- School begins at Étoile Vio School, where idol-hopeful students known as "I-Chu" will undergo training to become full-fledged idols. However, things are off to a strange start when the new students are given a speech from their bear principal?! The I-Chu work steadily toward their goals and ask, "What is an idol?" Each boy will learn to shine as they struggle to find their answer. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 10,460 6.51
I My Me! Strawberry Eggs -- -- TNK -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- I My Me! Strawberry Eggs I My Me! Strawberry Eggs -- Amawa Hibiki is a young man just out of college, with an education to be an athletics teacher. He's been having a hard time finding a job since he graduated, so all his money has gone towards living expenses. When his landlady demands his first payment to live in her living establishment upfront, he heads to the local middle school to get hired as a teacher. However, the principal refuses to hire him without hesitation. She will not hire men as teachers and makes it clear that she hates all men, saying they put no love into their passions and work. Amawa does not give up and with the help of his landlady, he crossdresses as a woman without a second thought, and gets hired, so he can earn money and also prove the principal wrong. Now, he has to keep his real gender a secret, and avoid strange situations, including the affections of his students (from both genders). -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 33,729 6.80
Inazuma Eleven -- -- OLM -- 127 eps -- Game -- Sports Super Power Shounen -- Inazuma Eleven Inazuma Eleven -- While other schools in Japan compete for the title of being the best soccer team in the country, Raimon Middle School's soccer club, Inazuma Eleven, struggles to rise from the verge of being disbanded. The grandson of Inazuma Eleven's first generation goalkeeper and captain of the team, Mamoru Endou, takes the challenge of kicking the long neglected club back into shape. To do this, he'll need a little help and more than a little luck. -- -- Mamoru Endou finds hope in the hands of Shuuya Gouenji, a brilliant young player who has given up on soccer. Mamoru is determined to get Shuuya and other new recruits to join his team, no matter what the cost. Is his passion and determination enough to treat the ailing club? Or is there no more hope for the team? -- TV - Oct 5, 2008 -- 146,492 7.60
Inda no Himekishi Janne -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Horror Fantasy -- Inda no Himekishi Janne Inda no Himekishi Janne -- There is a beautiful princess, Janne, in a beautiful country. She has a special ability in sword technique and magic. The country is peaceful but monsters called ogres start to attack them. Janne takes an initiative and battles the ogres but her younger sister Yuwa is taken by them. Janne goes to Dark Elf's fastness by herself but she is trapped and caught by them. Janne is given a sexual training there and her body and spirit gradually change... -- OVA - Jan 26, 2006 -- 6,144 6.32
Inferno Cop: Fact Files -- -- Trigger -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Police -- Inferno Cop: Fact Files Inferno Cop: Fact Files -- There are 12 companion pieces in the forms of "Fact Files" (which expand upon a given character from a corresponding episode) airing shortly after each episode. -- ONA - Dec 28, 2012 -- 9,518 5.41
Isekai Quartet 2 -- -- Studio PuYUKAI -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Fantasy -- Isekai Quartet 2 Isekai Quartet 2 -- Despite completing all the tasks given to them, Ainz Ooal Gown, Tanya Degurechaff, Kazuma Satou, Subaru Natsuki, and the other members of Class 2 are surprised to find out that their role as students is far from over. With no means of returning home, the class of eccentric personalities is still mysteriously stuck in the unfamiliar world. Although, as they are becoming quite fond of each other, spending more time together does not sound that bad. -- -- With the unexpected arrival of new transfer students, the comedic antics of our beloved characters continue to grow. Thus, their bizarre yet nonchalant school life continues. -- -- 165,823 7.38
Isekai Quartet 2 -- -- Studio PuYUKAI -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Fantasy -- Isekai Quartet 2 Isekai Quartet 2 -- Despite completing all the tasks given to them, Ainz Ooal Gown, Tanya Degurechaff, Kazuma Satou, Subaru Natsuki, and the other members of Class 2 are surprised to find out that their role as students is far from over. With no means of returning home, the class of eccentric personalities is still mysteriously stuck in the unfamiliar world. Although, as they are becoming quite fond of each other, spending more time together does not sound that bad. -- -- With the unexpected arrival of new transfer students, the comedic antics of our beloved characters continue to grow. Thus, their bizarre yet nonchalant school life continues. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 165,823 7.38
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- 259,203 7.56
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 259,203 7.56
Itazura na Kiss -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Shoujo -- Itazura na Kiss Itazura na Kiss -- When her newly-built home is razed to the ground by an earthquake, low-achieving, clumsy, and troublesome third-year high school student Kotoko Aihara is forced to share a roof with the school's—and possibly Japan's—smartest student, Naoki Irie. Kotoko is not actually a complete stranger to Irie-kun; unfortunately, a single love letter that she tried to give him in the past has already sealed her fate as far as he is concerned. Throw in some quirky friends and a meddlesome mother, and Kotoko might not even have a snowball's chance in hell of winning the older Irie boy's heart. Yet Kotoko remains optimistic that, because she now lives in his house, her unattainable crush on the genius since the beginning of high school has never been more within reach. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 235,854 7.50
Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Vampire -- Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi -- Taito has been really sleepy lately, and keeps dreaming of a female vampire who says she has given him her "poison." Sometimes he even thinks he hears her voice when he's awake. But after surviving an accident that should have killed him, Taito's world changes drastically and he realizes that his dreams are more real than he thought. -- 116,615 6.59
Jaku-Chara Tomozaki-kun -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance School -- Jaku-Chara Tomozaki-kun Jaku-Chara Tomozaki-kun -- Fumiya Tomozaki is Japan's best player in the online game Attack Families, commonly known as "Tackfam." Despite holding such a revered title, a lack of social skills and amiability causes him to fall short in his everyday high school life. Failing to have any friends, he blames the convoluted mechanics and unfair rules of life, forcing him to give up and proclaim himself a bottom-tier character in this "game." -- -- After a fateful meeting with another top-tier Tackfam player, Fumiya is shocked to discover the player's true identity—Aoi Hinami, a popular, smart, and sociable classmate who is the complete opposite of himself. Aoi, surprised at how inept Fumiya is at everything besides Tackfam, decides to assist him in succeeding in what she calls the greatest game of them all. Through the gruesome ordeals of social interactions and relationships, Fumiya begins to advance tiers in the glorious game of life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 179,634 7.23
Jigokudou Reikai Tsuushin -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Fantasy Horror -- Jigokudou Reikai Tsuushin Jigokudou Reikai Tsuushin -- Tetsushi, Ryouchin and Shiina are a youthful trio not to be trifled with; they have a fearsome reputation. One day they decide to enter Jingkudou, a store which is rumored to be the gateway to Hell, the storekeeper sure is creepy enough. He tells them a story and after that they decide, with a magical token provided by the storekeeper, to try and find the restless spirit of a murder victim in order to give her release. This is only the start of their supernatural career... -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- OVA - Aug 9, 1996 -- 854 6.15
Jigoku Sensei Nube: Gozen 0 Ji Nube Shisu! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Horror Supernatural School Shounen -- Jigoku Sensei Nube: Gozen 0 Ji Nube Shisu! Jigoku Sensei Nube: Gozen 0 Ji Nube Shisu! -- New student comes to Nube class. His name is Jun and he's a lonely boy who loves clowns very much. His only friend is a Pierre - clown in the mirror. And one night Pierre gives Jun a mask with strange abilities. At that point Jun starts to act strange and lot of accidents occur in the school. -- Movie - Mar 8, 1997 -- 1,770 6.72
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure -- -- APPP -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure -- Kujo Jotaro is a normal, popular Japanese high-schooler, until he thinks that he is possessed by a spirit, and locks himself in prison. After seeing his grandfather, Joseph Joestar, and fighting Joseph's friend Muhammad Abdul, Jotaro learns that the "Spirit" is actually Star Platinum, his Stand, or fighting energy given a semi-solid form. Later, his mother gains a Stand, and becomes sick. Jotaro learns that it is because the vampire Dio Brando has been revived 100 years after his defeat to Jonathan Joestar, Jotaro's great-great-grandfather. Jotaro decides to join Joseph and Abdul in a trip to Egypt to defeat Dio once and for all. -- -- Licensor: -- Super Techno Arts -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 59,139 7.19
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure -- -- APPP -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure -- Kujo Jotaro is a normal, popular Japanese high-schooler, until he thinks that he is possessed by a spirit, and locks himself in prison. After seeing his grandfather, Joseph Joestar, and fighting Joseph's friend Muhammad Abdul, Jotaro learns that the "Spirit" is actually Star Platinum, his Stand, or fighting energy given a semi-solid form. Later, his mother gains a Stand, and becomes sick. Jotaro learns that it is because the vampire Dio Brando has been revived 100 years after his defeat to Jonathan Joestar, Jotaro's great-great-grandfather. Jotaro decides to join Joseph and Abdul in a trip to Egypt to defeat Dio once and for all. -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 59,139 7.19
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken -- -- APPP -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken -- Kujo Jotaro is a normal, popular Japanese high-schooler, until he thinks that he is possessed by a spirit, and locks himself in prison. After seeing his grandfather, Joseph Joestar, and fighting Joseph's friend Muhammad Abdul, Jotaro learns that the "Spirit" is actually Star Platinum, his Stand, or fighting energy given a semi-solid form. Later, his mother gains a Stand, and becomes sick. Jotaro learns that it is because the vampire Dio Brando has been revived 100 years after his defeat to Jonathan Joestar, Jotaro's great-great-grandfather. Jotaro decides to join Joseph and Abdul in a trip to Egypt to defeat Dio once and for all. -- -- Licensor: -- Super Techno Arts -- OVA - Nov 19, 1993 -- 81,313 7.35
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken -- -- APPP -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken -- Kujo Jotaro is a normal, popular Japanese high-schooler, until he thinks that he is possessed by a spirit, and locks himself in prison. After seeing his grandfather, Joseph Joestar, and fighting Joseph's friend Muhammad Abdul, Jotaro learns that the "Spirit" is actually Star Platinum, his Stand, or fighting energy given a semi-solid form. Later, his mother gains a Stand, and becomes sick. Jotaro learns that it is because the vampire Dio Brando has been revived 100 years after his defeat to Jonathan Joestar, Jotaro's great-great-grandfather. Jotaro decides to join Joseph and Abdul in a trip to Egypt to defeat Dio once and for all. -- OVA - Nov 19, 1993 -- 81,313 7.35
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 5: Ougon no Kaze -- -- David Production -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 5: Ougon no Kaze JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 5: Ougon no Kaze -- In the coastal city of Naples, corruption is teeming—the police blatantly conspire with outlaws, drugs run rampant around the youth, and the mafia governs the streets with an iron fist. However, various fateful encounters will soon occur. -- -- Enter Giorno Giovanna, a 15-year-old boy with an eccentric connection to the Joestar family, who makes a living out of part-time jobs and pickpocketing. Furthermore, he is gifted with the unexplained Stand ability to give and create life—growing plants from the ground and turning inanimate objects into live animals, an ability he has dubbed "Gold Experience." Fascinated by the might of local gangsters, Giorno has dreamed of rising up in their ranks and becoming a "Gang-Star," a feat made possible by his encounter with Bruno Buccellati, a member of the Passione gang with his own sense of justice. -- -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Ougon no Kaze follows the endeavors of Giorno after joining Bruno's team while working under Passione, fending off other gangsters and secretly plotting to overthrow their mysterious boss. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 592,526 8.60
Joker Game -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Military Historical Drama -- Joker Game Joker Game -- With World War II right around the corner, intelligence on other countries' social and economic situation has become a valuable asset. As a result, Japan has established a new spy organization known as the "D Agency" to obtain this weapon. -- -- Under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Yuuki, eight agents have been assigned to infiltrate and observe some of the most powerful countries, reporting on any developments associated with the war. In order to carry out these dangerous tasks, these men have trained their bodies to survive in extreme conditions and studied numerous fields such as communications and languages. However, their greatest strength lies in their ability to manipulate people in order to obtain the information necessary to give their nation the upper hand. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 184,426 7.05
Joshikousei no Mudazukai -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy School -- Joshikousei no Mudazukai Joshikousei no Mudazukai -- As she heads off to her entrance ceremony at Sainotama Girls' High School, Akane Kikuchi muses over her grade school dream of becoming a manga artist and the lack of progress that she has made. When she finally arrives at school, she is surprised to learn that she is once again in the same class as her two best friends: the deadpan and emotionless Shiori Saginomiya and the hyperactive and ridiculous Nozomu Tanaka. Tanaka then comes to the obvious realization that she can't achieve her grade school dream of being popular with the boys and getting a boyfriend by going to an all-girls high school. -- -- In desperation, she begins asking the girls in her class to introduce her to their guy friends. Her classmates, however, are anything but ordinary. From a grandmother-loving loli to a reclusive chuunibyou to an overly analytical stalker, each one is given a fitting nickname by Tanaka to accentuate their weirdness. And so begin the wasteful days of these high school girls, each day kicked off with a simple question: "Hey, wanna hear something amazing?" -- -- 80,625 7.71
Joshiraku -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Joshiraku Joshiraku -- Joshiraku follows the conversations of five rakugo storyteller girls relating the odd things that happen to them each day. Their comedic and satirical chatting covers all kinds of topics, from pointless observations of everyday life, to politics, manga, and more. Each girl has something new to add to the discussion, and the discourse never ends in the same place it began. -- -- Each of the rakugo girls has their own unique personality, with the energetic but immature Marii Buratei; the seemingly cute Kigurumi Haroukitei; the inherently lucky and carefree Tetora Bouhatei; the calm and violent Gankyou Kuurubiyuutei; and the pessimistic and unstable Kukuru Anrakutei. These girls—and their mysterious friend in a wrestling mask—give their observations to the audience, either backstage at the rakugo theater or in various famous locations around Tokyo. -- -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 117,626 7.49
Kagaku Ninja-tai Gatchaman -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 105 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Kagaku Ninja-tai Gatchaman Kagaku Ninja-tai Gatchaman -- Due to dangers of decreasing resources and growing pollution, the International Scientific Organization (ISO) is established to improve environmental conditions throughout the world. But an international criminal group, Gallactor, tries to achieve world domination by taking control of the ISO. Gallactor was created by a mysterious being from outer space known as Generalissimo X, who gives orders through its chief commander on Earth, the masked Berg Katse. To fight Gallactor and its robot monsters, the ISO's Dr. Nambu enlists five brave youths into a combat squad called Gatchaman,the Science Commandos. Special scientific powers and dramatic birdlike costumes make the Gatchaman Squad a match for Gallactor, wherever on Earth it may strike. Ken (the Eagle) is the wise leader, assisted by sometimes-foolhardy Joe (the Condor), pretty Jun (the Swan), eager little Jinpei (the Swallow), and strong Ryu (the Horned Owl). Each has individual scientific weapons, but their main power lies in their aircraft, the Phoenix, which can transform itself into a fiery arrow capable of piercing the most massive threats. GATCHAMAN is a series of dynamic action and tension as Ken, Joe, Jun, Jinpei, and Ryu hold themselves in constant readiness to meet each new threat by Gallactor to conquer the world. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- -- About Battle of the Planets (U.S.) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 8,283 6.96
Kaguya-hime no Monogatari -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Other -- Fantasy Historical -- Kaguya-hime no Monogatari Kaguya-hime no Monogatari -- Deep in the countryside, a man named Okina works as a bamboo cutter in a forest, chopping away at the hollow plants day after day. One day, he discovers a small baby inside a glowing shoot. He immediately takes her home, convinced that she is a princess sent to Earth as a divine blessing from heaven. Okina and his wife Ouna take it upon themselves to raise the infant as their own, watching over her as she quickly grows into an energetic young girl. Given the name Kaguya, she fits right in with the village she has come to call home, going on adventures with the other children and enjoying what youth has to offer. -- -- But when Okina finds a large fortune of gold and treasure in the forest, Kaguya's life is completely changed. Believing this to be yet another gift from heaven, he takes it upon himself to turn his daughter into a real princess using the wealth he has just obtained, relocating the family to a mansion in the capital. As she leaves her friends behind to enter into an unwanted life of royalty, Kaguya's origins and purpose slowly come to light. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Nov 23, 2013 -- 155,340 8.22
Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen 3rd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Psychological Romance School Seinen -- Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen 3rd Season Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen 3rd Season -- Third season of Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 138,754 N/AGantz 2nd Stage -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi -- Gantz 2nd Stage Gantz 2nd Stage -- Kurono Kei and his ex-elementary school classmate, Kato Masaru have survived the first two ordeals that the unknown black sphere Gantz has sent them through. Exploding body parts, struggling to stay alive till the last seconds and seeing your fellow comrades fall in a pile of blood and gore are norm to them now. They are aware now that Gantz can call them up along with any new deeds, at any time for another confrontation with aliens. -- -- Will Kato's experiences in the Gantz world give him the same courage in the real world? With fellow veteran Gantzer Kei Kishimoto currently staying at Kurono's home as his "adopted pet", can Kurono stave off his growing lust for her mammaries? -- -- What the heck is Gantz? -- -- (Source: anime-source.com) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Aug 26, 2004 -- 138,168 7.08
Kaitou Saint Tail -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 43 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Magic Romance Shoujo -- Kaitou Saint Tail Kaitou Saint Tail -- Meimi Haneoka, 14, is a normal girl during the daytime, but during the night, she assumes the "position" of Saint Tail, a modern-day Robin Hood who steals from thieves and gives items back to their original owners. She is aided by her friend, Seira Mimori, a nun-in-training, and she is chased by her classmate (and soon-to-be love interest), Daiki Asuka (often called "Asuka Jr."). -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Tokyopop -- 15,923 7.54
Kamichama Karin -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance School Shoujo -- Kamichama Karin Kamichama Karin -- Thirteen-year-old Karin Hanazono feels like her life can't get any worse, Her parents died when she was younger, leaving her with an aunt who doesn't hesitate to call her stupid and useless over her poor grades. Her only friend, her cat named Shii-chan, passed away recently, leaving her completely alone. All she has left of her parents is a ring given to her by her mother, which she treasures dearly as the sole thing left of her past. -- -- Kamichama Karin begins the moment her life takes a turn for the better, when she is approached by Himeka Kuujou, a cute girl who has also lost her parents, and Kazune Kuujou, her cousin who finds girls to be troublesome, both of whom are searching for a goddess. Her mother's memento ring shines brightly in their presence and fills her with its radiance, making her smarter, faster, and capable of granting wishes. It turns out that her ring allows her to become the very goddess they were looking for, and now that she has awakened that power, others will come after her for it… -- TV - Apr 6, 2007 -- 44,707 7.25
Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san -- Having a friend that knows you inside out should be a good thing, but in Nishikata's case, the opposite is true. -- -- His classmate Takagi loves to tease him on a daily basis, and she uses her extensive knowledge of his behavior to predict exactly how he will react to her teasing, making it nearly impossible for Nishikata to ever make a successful comeback. Despite this, Nishikata vows to someday give Takagi a taste of her own medicine by making her blush out of embarrassment from his teasing. -- -- 387,315 7.75
Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san -- Having a friend that knows you inside out should be a good thing, but in Nishikata's case, the opposite is true. -- -- His classmate Takagi loves to tease him on a daily basis, and she uses her extensive knowledge of his behavior to predict exactly how he will react to her teasing, making it nearly impossible for Nishikata to ever make a successful comeback. Despite this, Nishikata vows to someday give Takagi a taste of her own medicine by making her blush out of embarrassment from his teasing. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 387,315 7.75
Kara no Kyoukai 2: Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen) -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 2: Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen) Kara no Kyoukai 2: Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen) -- In the winter of 1995, Mikiya Kokutou passes a young woman during a late night stroll in the snow. Clad in a striking white kimono and bearing an enigmatic gaze, Shiki Ryougi smiles at Mikiya who stares back with curiosity. Later that spring, Mikiya notices Shiki at his high school entrance ceremony, and they become acquaintances through lunchtime conversations. As Shiki begins opening up to him, Mikiya learns about her unique upbringing. -- -- Meanwhile, a series of unprecedented murders takes place across Mifune City. Seemingly related, these murders are particularly brutal and warrant a large scale police investigation. Because of his cousin's work as a police investigator, Mikiya is given insight into the investigation. Concerned for Shiki's safety, Mikiya decides to monitor her actions, but in doing so, he stumbles upon a truly frightening discovery that changes his life forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Dec 29, 2007 -- 195,099 7.84
Kara no Kyoukai 2: Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen) -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 2: Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen) Kara no Kyoukai 2: Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen) -- In the winter of 1995, Mikiya Kokutou passes a young woman during a late night stroll in the snow. Clad in a striking white kimono and bearing an enigmatic gaze, Shiki Ryougi smiles at Mikiya who stares back with curiosity. Later that spring, Mikiya notices Shiki at his high school entrance ceremony, and they become acquaintances through lunchtime conversations. As Shiki begins opening up to him, Mikiya learns about her unique upbringing. -- -- Meanwhile, a series of unprecedented murders takes place across Mifune City. Seemingly related, these murders are particularly brutal and warrant a large scale police investigation. Because of his cousin's work as a police investigator, Mikiya is given insight into the investigation. Concerned for Shiki's safety, Mikiya decides to monitor her actions, but in doing so, he stumbles upon a truly frightening discovery that changes his life forever. -- -- Movie - Dec 29, 2007 -- 195,099 7.84
Kara no Kyoukai: Mirai Fukuin - Extra Chorus -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Kara no Kyoukai: Mirai Fukuin - Extra Chorus Kara no Kyoukai: Mirai Fukuin - Extra Chorus -- Mikiya Kokutou gives Shiki Ryougi a cat to watch, as he will be away for a little while. Though Shiki protests, he leaves the cat anyway, and Shiki is stuck trying to understand her new feline companion. But as luck would have it, the cat seems to have taken a liking to Mikiya and misses him. -- -- Later in another part of the city, Ririsu Miyazuki visits the place where her dear friend committed suicide. She intends to end her life as well, but she meets Fujino Asagami, a blind classmate with a traumatic past. Though the two girls don't have much in common, Asagami reminds Miyazuki of her lost friend and helps her understand her pain. -- -- Two months later, Mikiya elects to celebrate New Year's with Shiki instead of his family, which makes his sister Azaka very upset, leading to her spending the holiday with her school friends. As the snow begins to fall, Mikiya reflects on what he wishes for most of all: that Shiki's life be filled with happiness. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Sep 28, 2013 -- 36,067 7.49
Kaze no Stigma -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Romance -- Kaze no Stigma Kaze no Stigma -- Kazuma Yagami is a user of "Fuujutsu," the ability to control the wind. He returns to his old home, the noble Kannagi household, after being banished four years ago for his inability to control fire and his subsequent defeat in a duel at the hands of his younger cousin, Ayano Kannagi. -- -- Returning after such a brutal exile already gives rise to many conflicts, but to make matters worse, several Kannagi family members have recently been murdered with Fuujutsu. This leads the Kannagi family, including the hot-headed Ayano, to suspect Kazuma as the culprit. Now, Kazuma must not only clear his name, but also aid the family he shares a mutual hatred with, in order to discover the true identity of the killer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 385,791 7.24
Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season -- After a momentous New Year's vacation and with Valentine's Day approaching, Sawako Kuronuma is beginning to get along with her classmates. However, now that Sawako has realized her romantic feelings for the popular Shouta Kazehaya, she grows hesitant toward giving him obligatory chocolates and decides to not give him any. In turn, Kazehaya, who likes Sawako, feels a distance between them. -- -- As February ends and April arrives, the second year of high school begins for Sawako. Luckily, she ends up in the same class as her friends Ayane Yano and Chizuru Yoshida, along with Kazehaya and his friend Ryuu Sanada, in addition to the newcomer named Kento Miura. When Kento develops an interest in Sawako, Sawako and Kazehaya's feelings for each other are put to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 346,678 8.01
Kimi ni Todoke -- -- Production I.G -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Kimi ni Todoke Kimi ni Todoke -- Known for her semblance to the Sadako character of The Ring series, Sawako Kuronuma is given the nickname "Sadako" and misunderstood to be frightening and malicious like her fictional counterpart, despite having a timid and sweet nature. Longing to make friends and live a normal life, Sawako is naturally drawn to the cheerful and friendly Shouta Kazehaya, the most popular boy in her class. From their first meeting, Sawako has admired Kazehaya's ability to be the center of attention and aspires to be like him. -- -- When Kazehaya organizes a test of courage for the entire class and encourages her to attend, Sawako sees this as an opportunity to get along with her classmates, starting with Ayane Yano and Chizuru Yoshida. Through each new encounter and emotion she experiences, Sawako believes that meeting Kazehaya has changed her for the better. Little does Sawako know, her presence has also changed Kazehaya. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 679,229 8.01
Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo -- -- Toei Animation -- 148 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Shounen -- Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo -- Hajime Kindaichi's unorganized appearance and lax nature may give the impression of an average high school student, but a book should never be judged by its cover. Hajime is the grandson of the man who was once Japan's greatest detective, and he is also a remarkable sleuth himself. -- -- With the help of his best friend, Miyuki Nanase, and the peculiar inspector Isamu Kenmochi, Hajime travels to remote islands, ominous towns, abysmal seas, and other hostile environments. His life's mission is to uncover the truth behind some of the most cunning, grueling, and disturbing mysteries the world has ever faced. -- -- 22,376 7.97
Kirakira☆Precure A La Mode -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Magic Shoujo Slice of Life -- Kirakira☆Precure A La Mode Kirakira☆Precure A La Mode -- Cheerful teenager Ichika Usami has a passion for sweets that is inspired by her mother's baking. In celebration of her mother's return from overseas, she tries her hand at making a cake herself. She is interrupted when a dog-like fairy named Pekorin crashes into her kitchen. With Pekorin's help, Ichika successfully bakes her cake. Only then enters an imp named Gummy who bursts in and attempt to steal the cake's "kirakiraru", a magical power that gives sweets the ability to bring happiness. -- -- Though Ichika initially offers her cake to Gummy in order to protect Pekorin, the fairy helps her realize how important the treat is and the love it represents. As the kirakiraru within Ichika's cake grows, it changes into a set of trinkets that transforms her into Cure Whip, a hero known as a Pretty Cure. Using her newfound powers, she goes on to battle kirakiraru thieves whenever they appear. Ichika fights to protect Ichigozaka's sweets and finds colorful new allies along the way. -- -- 8,515 6.93
Kirarin☆Revolution -- -- SynergySP -- 153 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Kirarin☆Revolution Kirarin☆Revolution -- Kirari Tsukishima, a gluttonous 14-year-old beauty, is a girl who does not care about idols and the entertainment world because her mind is occupied by food. Her obsession with food only causes her to be clueless about love. -- -- One day, after saving a turtle that is stranded in a tree, Kirari meets with a handsome and gentle boy named Seiji, who gives her ticket to a SHIPS (a popular idol group) concert to show his gratitude for her saving his pet. Kirari then storms off to the concert and runs into another boy, who tears up her ticket and warns her to stay away from Seiji because she and Seiji live in different worlds. The outraged Kirari then sneaks into the concert, only to discover that Seiji and the boy who tore her ticket, named Hiroto, are actually members of SHIPS. -- -- Finally understanding the meaning of "different worlds" (Seiji is a popular idol while she is an average middle school student), Kirari refuses to give up. Filled with determination to be with Seiji, she declares that she will also become an idol. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 25,637 7.06
Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai -- -- David Production -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai -- Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai adapts a handful of one-shots based on the manga series JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken, and follows the bizarre adventures that Rohan Kishibe goes through as he searches for inspiration for his manga. -- -- Fugou Mura -- -- Rohan accompanies manga editor Kyouka Izumi to a secretive village where she plans on buying a house. Izumi informs Rohan that inhabitants of the village suddenly become rich at the age of 25 after purchasing their homes. Being 25 years old herself, Izumi has high hopes for moving into the village and invites Rohan to gather ideas for his manga. As they enter one of the houses for an interview with the seller, they are greeted by a servant named Ikkyuu, who puts them through a test of etiquette with deadly consequences. -- -- Mutsukabezaka -- -- Rohan meets with his editor, Minoru Kagamari, to discuss both his manga and the six mountains that the manga author recently bought. He explains that he purchased the mountains in order to search for a legendary spirit known as the Mutsukabezaka. To give his search context, he tells the tale of Naoko Osato, a wealthy heiress who murdered her boyfriend and became cursed by the spirit. -- -- Zangenshitsu -- -- Rohan decides to vacation in Venice after putting his manga on hiatus. While there, he explores the interior of a church and examines the structure of its confessional. After stepping into the priest's compartment, Rohan hears a man enter the confessional and begin to confess his sins. The man recounts his confrontation with a starving beggar and the haunting events that followed. -- -- The Run -- -- Youma Hashimoto is a young male model who has quickly risen to success. As his popularity grows, so does his obsession with his appearance and body. One day, he meets Rohan at the gym, and the two quickly form a rivalry which pushes Youma to intensify his training. Soon. Youma's fixation on his physique takes a dark turn as his training takes precedence over his life, and he challenges Rohan to a fatal competition on the treadmills. -- -- OVA - Sep 20, 2017 -- 77,010 7.62
Komori-san wa Kotowarenai! -- -- Artland -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Komori-san wa Kotowarenai! Komori-san wa Kotowarenai! -- Fifteen-year-old Komori Shuri is a junior high school girl who is too nice to decline requests. Constantly doing favors for other people has given her incredible strength?! But even so, she is also an adolescent junior high school girl. -- -- An anime overflowing with the ups and downs of everyday life! -- -- (Source: Batoto, edited) -- 53,285 6.25
Konjiki no Gash Bell!! -- -- Toei Animation -- 150 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Magic Shounen -- Konjiki no Gash Bell!! Konjiki no Gash Bell!! -- Takamine Kiyomaro, a depressed don't-care-about-the-world guy, was suddenly given a little demon named Gash Bell to take care of. Little does he know that Gash is embroiled into an intense fight to see who is the ruler of the demon world. All of the demons have to pick a master on Earth and duke it out with other demons until one survives. Needless to say, Kiyomaro becomes Gash's master, and through their many battles, Kiyomaro learns the importance of friendship and courage. -- 100,678 7.54
Konjiki no Gash Bell!! -- -- Toei Animation -- 150 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Magic Shounen -- Konjiki no Gash Bell!! Konjiki no Gash Bell!! -- Takamine Kiyomaro, a depressed don't-care-about-the-world guy, was suddenly given a little demon named Gash Bell to take care of. Little does he know that Gash is embroiled into an intense fight to see who is the ruler of the demon world. All of the demons have to pick a master on Earth and duke it out with other demons until one survives. Needless to say, Kiyomaro becomes Gash's master, and through their many battles, Kiyomaro learns the importance of friendship and courage. -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company, VIZ Media -- 100,678 7.54
K-On!: Live House! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Music School Slice of Life -- K-On!: Live House! K-On!: Live House! -- It is almost the end of the year, and Houkago Tea Time has been invited to participate in a live house on New Year's Eve! The iconic band members are Yui Hirasawa, the carefree guitarist who is enthusiastic to play music; Mio Akiyama, the shy bassist who gets embarrassed easily; Tsumugi Kotobuki, the gentle and sweet keyboardist who finds joy in normal activities; Ritsu Tainaka, the extroverted drummer who likes to tease Mio; and Azusa Nakano, the rhythm guitarist who is one year younger than the rest but slightly more mature. -- -- Performing in the set gives the girls the rare opportunity to meet various people from different bands, including the one that invited them, Love Crysis. Will Houkago Tea Time be able to delight their audiences successfully? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Jan 19, 2010 -- 127,760 7.83
Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Historical Drama Seinen -- Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni -- Suzu Urano is a pure and kindhearted girl who loves to draw and keep her head in the clouds. Growing up in the outskirts of Hiroshima with her family, she is more than happy to help with her grandmother's nori business. -- -- However, when she becomes of age, Suzu leaves her beloved home to marry Shuusaku Houjou, a man she barely knows. As she integrates into her new husband's household, the homesick bride struggles to adjust to the unfamiliar environment as the war effort extends far beyond its point of no return. When the war reaches Suzu's own backyard and peace gives way to brutality, how will she support herself and those she comes to love along the way? -- -- Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni paints a colorful yet haunting depiction of everyday life in the years before and after World War II, showcasing the perseverance and fortitude of ordinary Japanese during one of the darkest periods of modern history. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Nov 12, 2016 -- 130,034 8.23
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Parody Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- When Kazuma Satou died, he was given two choices: pass on to heaven or be revived in a fantasy world. After choosing the new world, the goddess Aqua tasked him with defeating the Demon King, and let him choose any weapon to aid him. Unfortunately, Kazuma chose to bring Aqua herself and has regretted the decision ever since then. -- -- Not only is he stuck with a useless deity turned party archpriest, the pair also has to make enough money for living expenses. To add to their problems, their group continued to grow as more problematic adventurers joined their ranks. Their token spellcaster, Megumin, is an explosion magic specialist who can only cast one spell once per day and refuses to learn anything else. There is also their stalwart crusader, Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford, a helpless masochist who makes Kazuma look pure in comparison. -- -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 continues to follow Kazuma and the rest of his party through countless more adventures as they struggle to earn money and have to deal with one another's problematic personalities. However, things rarely go as planned, and they are often sidetracked by their own idiotic tendencies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 1,062,426 8.30
Koukaku no Pandora -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Ecchi -- Koukaku no Pandora Koukaku no Pandora -- Onboard a cruise ship heading to the scenic Cenancle Island, the full-body cyborg Nene Nanakorobi, a bubbly young girl who dreams of world peace, meets inventor Uzal Delilah. The two become fast friends along with Uzal's pet cyborg Clarion, a cat-like combat android. Soon after parting ways, a terrorist attack on the island threatens to shatter the pair's new friendship. In a bid to save her new friend, Uzal gives Nene the ability to use the Pandora Device found in Clarion's body before seemingly dying. With this power, Nene can temporarily master abilities and skills never seen before in the advancing world. -- -- Working together, the two unlikely companions go on various missions—from saving children in shopping mall fires to fighting reckless thieves—all in the name of world peace. But to achieve this goal is not easy. B.U.E.R, a sentient laser in the form of a misshapen teddy bear, threatens to wreck their happy lives with his perverted nature and uncontrollable power. And to make matters worse, Nene's guardian, as well as genius inventor, Takumi Korobase has an undying interest in B.U.E.R. -- -- Burdened with saving the world and keeping B.U.E.R from the hands of evil, Nene and Clarion's desire for world peace seems like a pipe dream. With this monumental goal, could the weight of it all destroy the pair's friendship completely? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 40,234 6.52
Koushoku Ichidai Otoko -- -- Animation Staff Room, Grouper Productions -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Hentai Historical Psychological -- Koushoku Ichidai Otoko Koushoku Ichidai Otoko -- The OVA is based on incidents in the novel Koshoku Ichidai Otoko (The Life of an Amorous Man) by Saikaku Ihara (1642-1693). -- -- The libertine Yonosuke has spent his life in quest of sexual pleasure. Disowned by his father when he is 18, 16 years full of changes and errantry begin for him. At the age of 34 he inherits great wealth after his father dies and forgives his son. -- -- When Yunosuke is 57, one of his tailors named Juzo comes to see him before setting out for Edo. Juzo has unwisely made a bet with a rich merchant that he will sleep with Komurasaki, the most renowned courtesan in Edo, at the first meeting. If he succeeds he will win a villa, but if he loses he will lose his manhood. Yunosuke is astounded as he knows how hard the high rank courtesans are to get. The best courtesans, tayu, as well as being beautiful, were highly cultured, being educated in poetry, calligraphy, painting, tea ceremony and other arts. They would sleep with a client only on the third night, the other two nights being taken up with greetings and other social niceties. Humble men, to whom they were 'untouchable' looked up to them with adoration and respect. -- -- Indignant, Yunosuke takes Juzo to Edo and enables him to meet Komurasaki. Juzo is a laughing-stock at the tea-house because of his nervousness, and soon becomes drunk. He clumsily spills wine over the courtesan's kimono. Unperturbed, she goes out and returns wearing a fresh, identical garment. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jan 18, 1991 -- 3,063 6.08
Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- After fanatically playing the VRMMO World Fantasy Online for almost a year, the shut-in yet relatively affluent fifteen-year-old Yuna receives a bear costume from the game's administrators. The outfit, while somewhat embarrassing to wear, turns out to have overpowered stats and effects that make her character significantly more powerful. After accepting the bear equipment, she finds herself transported to another in-game world that prevents her from returning to reality. -- -- Confused and unable to log out, Yuna sets out to explore this new environment. She rescues a girl named Fina from wild wolves, who then guides her to the city of Crimonia. With her eccentric bear attire, however, Yuna stands out wherever she goes, and alongside her boosted fighting prowess, her reputation quickly rises—to the point that people give her the nickname "Bloody Bear." -- -- Undeterred by this change in her life, Yuna decides to take on the role of an adventurer and fully enjoy herself in her new world. -- -- 79,067 7.15
Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- After fanatically playing the VRMMO World Fantasy Online for almost a year, the shut-in yet relatively affluent fifteen-year-old Yuna receives a bear costume from the game's administrators. The outfit, while somewhat embarrassing to wear, turns out to have overpowered stats and effects that make her character significantly more powerful. After accepting the bear equipment, she finds herself transported to another in-game world that prevents her from returning to reality. -- -- Confused and unable to log out, Yuna sets out to explore this new environment. She rescues a girl named Fina from wild wolves, who then guides her to the city of Crimonia. With her eccentric bear attire, however, Yuna stands out wherever she goes, and alongside her boosted fighting prowess, her reputation quickly rises—to the point that people give her the nickname "Bloody Bear." -- -- Undeterred by this change in her life, Yuna decides to take on the role of an adventurer and fully enjoy herself in her new world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 79,067 7.15
Kuroko no Basket Movie 3: Winter Cup - Tobira no Mukou -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Shounen -- Kuroko no Basket Movie 3: Winter Cup - Tobira no Mukou Kuroko no Basket Movie 3: Winter Cup - Tobira no Mukou -- Third of three compilation films of the Kuroko no Basket franchise. -- -- Rakuzan and Shutoku face off in the semi finals at the Winter Cup. Despite struggling with Akashi's Emperor Eye that sees through everything, Midorima and Takao fight back with their consecutive plays, and the whole Shutoku team bites back at Rakuzan. However, it doesn't take long before Akashi crushes all of their hopes. It is decided that the finals will be fought between Seirin and Rakuzan. Kagami immediately enters the Zone as soon as the match starts, but it is no match for Akashi. Facing an extreme difference in ability against Rakuzan, Seirin loses their hope a number of times during the match. However, Kuroko doesn't give up, and continues to strongly fight against Akashi. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- Movie - Dec 3, 2016 -- 25,975 7.73
Kuttsukiboshi -- -- Primastea -- 2 eps -- Original -- Romance Supernatural Drama Shoujo Ai -- Kuttsukiboshi Kuttsukiboshi -- To Kiiko Kawakami, there was nothing in the world as important to her as Aaya Saitou. Something about her allured Kiiko to the extent that there was no sound sweeter to her ears than Aaya's voice and no sight more beautiful than her hair softly billowing in the wind. It was for that reason she let Aaya in on her secret: last year, she had gained psychic powers from an accident that changed her life. -- -- Kuttsukiboshi is a story of infatuation and romance between two girls as their feelings for one another reach the tipping point. Unable to deny their heartfelt desires, the two give into them and make many sweet memories together around the school—testing the bounds of Kiiko's powers and how far they can go without being caught in the midst of their trysts. However, will things remain as they are when Kiiko discovers the love of her life has a dark secret of her own? -- OVA - Aug 16, 2010 -- 36,274 6.10
Love Hina: Motoko no Sentaku, Koi ka Ken... "Naku na" -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Love Hina: Motoko no Sentaku, Koi ka Ken... "Naku na" Love Hina: Motoko no Sentaku, Koi ka Ken... "Naku na" -- Out of nowhere, Motokos' sister (Tsuroko) appears and is ready to pass on the dojo. However, Motoko is still not quite as strong as her sister and when her big sister finds out about this, she gives Motoko an ultimatum- Motoko must beat her sister or marry Keitaro! -- -- (Source: Animelover27) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Special - Sep 27, 2000 -- 34,642 7.25
Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season -- Otonokizaka High School has been saved! Despite having to withdraw from the Love Live!, the efforts of μ's were able to garner enough interest in their school to prevent it from being shut down. What more, following the conclusion of the first, a second Love Live! is announced, this time on an even larger stage than before. Given a chance for redemption, the nine girls come together once more to sing their hearts out and claim victory. -- -- However, with the end of the school year approaching, the graduation of the third years draws near. As they attempt to reach the top of the Love Live!, they must also consider their future and choose what path the group will take. Though the question of whether to continue without the third years or disband weighs heavily on the minds of its members, μ's must quickly come to an answer with graduation right around the corner. -- -- Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season continues the story of the girls as they laugh, cry, sing, and dance in their journey to determine the future of their group and conquer the Love Live! in their last chance to win with all nine girls together. -- -- 210,902 7.79
Love Live! Sunshine!! 2nd Season -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music School Slice of Life -- Love Live! Sunshine!! 2nd Season Love Live! Sunshine!! 2nd Season -- Having decided to walk down a path separate from their inspirations as idols, the girls of Aqours are more determined than ever to shine brilliantly as school idols. With their previous performance marginally increasing the number of prospective students for their endangered school, they look to carry the momentum of their small step forward into the school's upcoming open house and the next Love Live competition. Hoping to use these events to bring more attention to their school, the nine girls look to give their best performances yet. -- -- Unfortunately, these small steps forward are not enough to convince Mari Ohara's father from changing his plans. Undeterred by Mari's pleas for reconsideration, the decision to close down the school is made official, putting an end to Uranohoshi Girls' High School's student recruitment, including the open house. Though all hope seems to be lost, the school idols refuse to give up. Faced with impossible odds, Aqours sings, dances, and shines in the hopes of bringing about a miracle. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 88,468 7.57
Madan no Ou to Vanadis -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance -- Madan no Ou to Vanadis Madan no Ou to Vanadis -- In a fantasy version of Europe, a war between enemy countries is brewing. One of these countries, Zhcted, has its seven regions ruled by War Maidens, known as Vanadis. Equipped with powerful dragon-carved weapons, Eleonora "Elen" Viltaria, one of the Vanadis, launches an invasion against their neighboring rival country of Brune. Eventually, Tigrevurmud "Tigre" Vorn, a young archer and an earl for Brune's region of Alsace, has his entire army decimated at Elen's hands. In a strange twist of events, Elen spares Tigre, and gives him the order, "Become mine!" What could be the meaning behind this new alliance? -- -- Adapted from the light novel written by Tsukasa Kawaguchi, Madan no Ou to Vanadis is an epic adventure filled with complex war tactics and beautiful women. Trapped in a multinational conflict, Tigre and Elen are swept up in a war filled with dark secrets, conspiracies, and corruption. -- -- 274,637 7.16
Magma Taishi -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Space Super Power Sci-Fi Shounen -- Magma Taishi Magma Taishi -- The alien invader Goa plots to conquer the Earth. He first warns the Murakami family (father Atsushi, mother Tomoko, and son Mamoru) of their invasion, and demonstrates his powers by transporting them to a prehistoric jungle and destroying a Giant Dinosaur before their very eyes. But they will not agree to surrender to Goa, so hope comes in the form of Magma, an armored, golden giant with long hair and antennae. He and his human-sized wife Mol, both created by the wizard Earth are sent to defend our world against Goa. They befriend Atsushi and Mamoru, the latter has Magma emotionally touched, as he wanted to have a child with his wife Mol, so Earth creates a duplicate of Mamoru, named Gam Earth gives Mamoru a whistle, with which he can call Gam Mol and Magma in times of crisis. So when Goa unleashes his various daikaiju, chances are, Magma, Mol, and Gam will fly to the rescue. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Feb 21, 1993 -- 865 5.91
Mahoromatic: Automatic Maiden -- -- Gainax, Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Mahoromatic: Automatic Maiden Mahoromatic: Automatic Maiden -- Vesper is a secret agency fighting an army of alien invaders by using super-powerful battle androids. Mahoro is Vesper's most powerful battle android and has won many battles, but she has little operating time left and soon will cease to function. However, if she lays down her arms and conserves her remaining power, the time she has left can be prolonged to just over a year. Mahoro is given an opportunity to live the remaining time she has as a normal human. She chooses to live as a maid for Suguru, a phenomenally messy middle school student who lives by himself after his family passed away. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 5, 2001 -- 54,135 7.18
Mahou no Stage Fancy Lala -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 26 eps -- Original -- Music Comedy Drama Magic Romance Shoujo -- Mahou no Stage Fancy Lala Mahou no Stage Fancy Lala -- Miho Shinohara is a care-free third-grader and an aspiring manga artist. One day, she encounters Mogu and Pigu - two lost fairies disguised as stuffed animals. In exchange for staying at her home until they find a way to return to their own world, the fairies give Miho a special sketch pad and pencil that enable her to magically create real objects from what she draws. With the pen, Miho can also transform into Lala, a beautiful teenage girl created from her manga art. As Lala, she is discovered by a talent agency, and so begins her adventures from an ordinary school girl to a model to an idol singer. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 9,613 7.12
Mahou no Tenshi Creamy Mami -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Original -- Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance School Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Mahou no Tenshi Creamy Mami Mahou no Tenshi Creamy Mami -- Creamy Mami is about a young girl, Yuu, who after seeing a spaceship is given the power to use magic for one year. She is also given 2 cats, Poji and Nega, to watch over and guide her. Using her magic powers to transform into the idol Creamy Mami, Yuu must work hard at acting, singing, helping her parents at their crepe shop, fighting aliens and bad guys, going to school, plus try to get the affections of her childhood friend Toshio. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 10,699 7.14
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha ViVid -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Magic Martial Arts -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha ViVid Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha ViVid -- The series takes place four years after the events of Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha StrikerS, during which, magical girl Nanoha Takamachi rescued and adopted a young girl named Vivio, who is the reincarnation of the Sankt Kaiser, Olivie Segbrecht. After entering her fourth year of elementary school, Vivio is given her own intelligence device, Sacred Heart, and gains the power to transform using her adult Sankt Kaiser mode. She soon comes across a girl named Einhart Stratos who, similar to Vivio, is the descendant of another Sankt Kaiser ruler, Claus G.S. Ingvalt. As Einhart becomes determined to prove her fighting style is the strongest, Vivio befriends her and together with her friends, enters a martial arts tournament where they fight against various magical opponents and learn more about their past lives. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 21,958 6.73
Mahou Shoujo? Naria☆Girls -- -- Bouncy -- 12 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Mahou Shoujo? Naria☆Girls Mahou Shoujo? Naria☆Girls -- After the Ice Queen brings eternal winter to the land of Nariadia, the only hope to restore balance is to gather human warriors and give them the power of Naria crystals. For this reason, Animaru has chosen the middle schoolers Urara, Inaho, and Hanabi as warriors. The girls, however, are much more focused on mocking the events happening around them and trying to earn money as idols. -- -- When the Ice Queen's familiars appear, they use the "Ice Mirror" to trick the girls into performing ridiculous skits. Will Urara, Inaho, and Hanabi ever step up and embrace their roles as magical girls, or will their antics prove too distracting to themselves? -- -- 6,745 3.83
Mahou Shoujo Pretty Sammy (1996) -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- - -- Comedy Parody Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Mahou Shoujo Pretty Sammy (1996) Mahou Shoujo Pretty Sammy (1996) -- The carefree Tsunami is next in line to rule over the Magical Kingdom of Juraihelm. But before she is officially crowned as queen, she must restore balance to the universe that has come to favor darkness. To accomplish her goal, Tsunami gives the ordinary Sasami Kawai a magical baton that can transform her into a magical girl. She also appoints the rabbit-like creature Ryou-Ouki to aid Sasami in the battle against evil. -- -- However, Sasami refuses to become a magical girl—not because she is scared, but because she finds it too embarrassing! Meanwhile, the arrogant Ramia is plotting to overthrow Tsunami by enlisting her own magical girl—the eccentric Pixy Misa—to cause chaos and ensure that balance is never restored. As Pixy Misa terrorizes the planet with her Love-Love monsters, Sasami must learn to swallow her pride and accept her role as the universe's champion of justice, Pretty Sammy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 6,072 6.72
Mahou Shoujo Site -- -- production doA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Mahou Shoujo Site Mahou Shoujo Site -- Every day, Aya Asagiri thinks about killing herself. She is bullied relentlessly at school, and at home, her older brother Kaname physically abuses her to relieve the academic stress put on him by their father. -- -- One night, as she lies awake wishing for death, a mysterious website called Magical Girl Site appears on her laptop, promising to give her magical powers. At first, she dismisses it as a creepy prank, but when she finds a magical gun in her shoe locker the next day, she doesn't know what to believe. Deciding to take it with her, she soon runs into her bullies once again. But this time, desperate for anything to save her, she uses the gun—and her assailants are transported to a nearby railroad crossing, where they are run over. -- -- Aya's conscience is unable to handle the fact that she murdered two of her classmates with magic, and she desperately tries to understand the situation. However, when she finds herself in trouble again, she is saved by Tsuyuno Yatsumura, a classmate who can use magic to stop time. This duo has a lot to do: not only do they have to fight alongside and against other magical girls, but they also need to uncover the truth behind the website and the apocalyptic event known as "The Tempest" that is soon to occur. -- -- 161,527 6.49
Mahoutsukai no Yome -- -- Wit Studio -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome Mahoutsukai no Yome -- Chise Hatori, a 15-year-old Japanese girl, was sold for five million pounds at an auction to a tall masked gentleman. Abandoned at a young age and ridiculed by her peers for her unconventional behavior, she was ready to give herself to any buyer if it meant having a place to go home to. In chains and on her way to an unknown fate, she hears whispers from robed men along her path, gossiping and complaining that such a buyer got his hands on a rare "Sleigh Beggy." -- -- Ignoring the murmurs, the mysterious man leads the girl to a study, where he reveals himself to be Elias Ainsworth—a magus. After a brief confrontation and a bit of teleportation magic, the two open their eyes to Elias' picturesque cottage in rural England. Greeted by fairies and surrounded by weird and wonderful beings upon her arrival, these events mark the beginning of Chise's story as the apprentice and supposed bride of the ancient magus. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 650,881 8.09
Major S3 -- -- Studio Hibari -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Shounen Sports -- Major S3 Major S3 -- Having bid farewell to his former teammates at Kaido High School's baseball club, Gorou Honda returns to his hometown eager to continue playing. Attending a new high school proves to be more difficult than he initially expected, as Tetsufumi Egashira's merciless slandering of his name prevents Gorou from being accepted into any school with an existing baseball team. -- -- Left with no other options, Gorou joins Seishuu High School, where his childhood friend Kaoru Shimizu also attends. However, Seishuu has always been an all-girls school until two years ago, so there is not yet a dedicated men’s baseball team. -- -- But nothing will stop Gorou in his pursuit of Koshien. He must now create a baseball team from scratch with the seven male students at Seishuu, but all of them are complete amateurs! He decides to train the incompetent team up to nationally competitive levels, but such a feat is easier said than done. Will Gorou once again perform miracles? Or will he give up on achieving his goal of defeating Kaido with his own team? -- -- TV - Jan 6, 2007 -- 57,739 8.26
Major S5 -- -- SynergySP -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Sports -- Major S5 Major S5 -- The Baseball World Cup is nearing, and Gorou Honda is eager to represent his country. However, one small problem stands in his way: the team roster has already been selected, and he is not a part of it. -- -- Nonetheless, Gorou remains adamant to join. He becomes a practice pitcher for the Japanese national team, hoping to demonstrate his incredible speed and skills to the team's manager. Fortunately, Gorou is given the chance to prove his worth: he must show an impressive performance in the upcoming practice match involving the veteran Japanese team and the young players who hope to replace them. -- -- The World Cup will bring together some of the strongest players from around the globe. It will also set the stage for Gorou's long-awaited showdown with his longtime rival, Joe Gibson. -- -- TV - Jan 10, 2009 -- 58,815 8.44
Makai Tenshou -- -- Phoenix Entertainment -- 2 eps -- Novel -- Action Supernatural Samurai Historical -- Makai Tenshou Makai Tenshou -- Get ready for a nightmarish journey through faith and betrayal as the infamous Jubei Yagyu wields his deadly blades against the forces of good and evil alike. In an orgy of unbelievable savagery, the armies of the Shogun give no quarter as they ruthlessly slaughter their enemies. Trapped on the rocky isthmus of Amakusa, the faithful await divine aid as the demon stirs in their midst. Desperate for vengeance, a Child of Heaven becomes the emissary of Hell. -- -- Tortured by visions of Amakusa's final hour, legendary swordsman Jubei Yagyu returns to his ancestral home seeking respite from the bloody duties of a feudal retainer. Life in the village of Yagyu possesses a serenity ill-befitting days of armed rebellion and unholy alliance. For Jubei the tranquility is far too transparent, and soon, chilling rumors reach him. Four dead heroes renew their claim to life, feeding on the fear and violence of the age. Forced to take up the sword once more, Jubei returns to the path of vengeance and damnation in Ninja Resurrection! -- -- (Source: DVD cover) -- OVA - Feb 27, 1998 -- 6,041 5.23
Mardock Scramble: The First Compression -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological -- Mardock Scramble: The First Compression Mardock Scramble: The First Compression -- Rune Balot is a down-and-out teen prostitute in Mardock City. One day, she's picked up by an ambitious casino manager named Shell who gives her everything she could want. Renewed by a false innocence, a false past, and now the false life Shell has given her, Balot feels grateful. However, she can't help but be curious about why he's done so much for her, so she does some research about his past on a computer. This turns out to be a mistake which will change her life greatly. When Shell finds out what she's done, he attempts to burn her to death by blowing up her car. -- -- Due to the high crime rate in Mardock, a new law called "Scramble 09" has given police carte blanche to take extreme and otherwise illegal measures to revive crime witnesses. With this in mind, they allow a professor to bring Balot back from the brink of death by reassembling her entire body with reinforced synthetic fiber. When she finally wakes up, her confused mental state eventually turns toward revenge as Shell is revealed as her killer. -- -- (Source: Nippon Cinema) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Oct 8, 2010 -- 64,211 7.47
Marmalade Boy -- -- Toei Animation -- 76 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Marmalade Boy Marmalade Boy -- Miki Koishikawa is a high school student who enjoys a very simple life. However, her ordinary life is about to be turned upside down, and she may not be able to handle everything that is coming her way. -- -- After a very "fun" holiday in Hawaii, her parents have decided to get a divorce. As if this wasn’t enough of a shock for the poor girl, she also discovers that they will soon be re-marrying and swapping partners with another couple who they met on holiday. In order to include Miki in this shocking turn of events, they ask her to give the new couple a chance, and set up a dinner date with everyone. Miki may have tried to be emotionally prepared for her new parents, but what she was not expecting was their handsome son Matsuura Yuu. -- -- Miki develops an instant crush for Yuu. What starts off as a lovely friendship between them soon develops into romantic feelings which they are both finding hard to control. But more trouble is ahead in their relationship, as both Miki and Yuu have admirers of their own who are trying very hard to keep them separated. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Tokyopop -- 43,628 7.48
Mawaru Penguindrum -- -- Brain's Base -- 24 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Dementia Psychological Drama -- Mawaru Penguindrum Mawaru Penguindrum -- For the Takakura family, destiny is an ever-spinning wheel, pointing passionately in their direction with equal tides of joy and sorrow before ticking on to the next wishmaker. With their parents gone, twin brothers Kanba and Shouma live alone with their beloved little sister Himari, whose poor health cannot decline any further. -- -- On the day Himari is given permission to temporarily leave the hospital, her brothers take her out to the aquarium to celebrate, where the family's supposed fate is brought forth with her sudden collapse. However, when Himari is inexplicably revived by a penguin hat from the aquarium's souvenir shop, the hand of fate continues to tick faithfully forward. -- -- With her miraculous recovery, though, comes a cost: there is a new entity within her body, whose condition for keeping her fate at bay sends the boys on a wild goose chase for the mysterious "Penguin Drum." In their search, the boys will have to follow the threads of fate leading from their own shocking past and into the lives of other wishmakers vying for the Penguin Drum, all hoping to land upon their chosen destiny. -- -- 253,856 7.97
Mawaru Penguindrum -- -- Brain's Base -- 24 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Dementia Psychological Drama -- Mawaru Penguindrum Mawaru Penguindrum -- For the Takakura family, destiny is an ever-spinning wheel, pointing passionately in their direction with equal tides of joy and sorrow before ticking on to the next wishmaker. With their parents gone, twin brothers Kanba and Shouma live alone with their beloved little sister Himari, whose poor health cannot decline any further. -- -- On the day Himari is given permission to temporarily leave the hospital, her brothers take her out to the aquarium to celebrate, where the family's supposed fate is brought forth with her sudden collapse. However, when Himari is inexplicably revived by a penguin hat from the aquarium's souvenir shop, the hand of fate continues to tick faithfully forward. -- -- With her miraculous recovery, though, comes a cost: there is a new entity within her body, whose condition for keeping her fate at bay sends the boys on a wild goose chase for the mysterious "Penguin Drum." In their search, the boys will have to follow the threads of fate leading from their own shocking past and into the lives of other wishmakers vying for the Penguin Drum, all hoping to land upon their chosen destiny. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 253,856 7.97
Mermaid Forest OVA -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Mystery Horror Drama Fantasy -- Mermaid Forest OVA Mermaid Forest OVA -- It is said that consuming the flesh of a mermaid confers immortality. This certainly proved to be the case for the 500-year-old Yuta and his friend Mana. However, most people who try to become immortal either die or transform into monsters. -- -- Fifty-five years ago, Towa Kannagi was given mermaid blood by her sister, Sawa, in order to cure a fatal illness. Now, Towa maintains her youthful appearance, save her white hair and beastly arm. For years she has dreamed of restoring her body, resorting to blood transfusions from youthful corpses aided by the local doctor, Shiina. -- -- Mana, mistaken for dead by Shiina, is brought in to have her blood used by Towa. When she discovers that Mana is alive, what lengths will Towa go to in order to restore herself? Will Yuta be able to save Mana in time? -- -- OVA - Aug 16, 1991 -- 6,001 6.77
Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch Pure -- -- Actas, SynergySP -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Music Comedy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch Pure Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch Pure -- After the final battle against Gaito, Sara had given her life to remain with him. The sea world is now at peace, but only with six mermaid princesses. -- -- While Caren, Noel, and Coco have returned to their kingdoms, it should be time for Lucia, Hanon, and Rina to do the same. After all, Mitsuki Tarou is leaving for Germany, and Doumoto Kaito is heading to Hawaii. Lucia is devestated, and when things couldn't get any worse, Kaito is lost at sea! Worst of all, a strange angel named Michel has appeared, wanting the mermaids to join him. But on the lighter side, Sara's spirit tells Lucia of Sara's successor, a young mermaid named Seira. The mermaids are in for another adventure! -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 35,114 7.09
Minami-ke Okaeri -- -- Asread -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Minami-ke Okaeri Minami-ke Okaeri -- A year has passed since Okawari and the three sisters have grown up. Their likings and moods are almost the same. Haruka, the older sister, is a love-giving mother to the younger sisters and a discipline follower. Kana, the middle one, leaves everything to the last possible moment and always gives trouble to the trio. Chiaki, the little one, is the calculating and manipulating one; she likes to be admired and loved by Haruka and always gives trouble to the less blessed Kana. Despite being an unbalanced family, they love each other with all their heart. The family's daily life is as funny as ever; trouble and love are always present. Now it's time to see if they'll survive this age change since Haruka is now a young adult; she has even more responsibilities, having to watch over the young while integrating into the adult life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 60,364 7.57
Mobile Suit Gundam 00 -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 Mobile Suit Gundam 00 -- In the distant future, mankind's dependence on fossil fuels will lead to their complete depletion, an energy crisis unlike anything the world witnessed. Out of retaliation and fear, humanity began focusing at an alternative source of energy: solar power. Different nations have united together to form three major factions—the Union of Solar Energy and Free Nations, the Advanced European Union, and the Human Reform League. Each of these sectors has access to a solar power generator, which gives them limitless energy. -- -- As a result, countries that were once dependent on the sale of fossil fuels are now plunged in poverty, leading to years of warfare and internal strife over the control of solar energy. Amid this chaos, an unknown paramilitary organization appeared identifying themselves as "Celestial Being," aspire to end all warfare through armed intervention by using mysterious and technologically advanced Mobile Suits known as Gundams. -- -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 follows the story of Celestial Being's Gundam Meisters Setsuna F. Seiei, Lockon Stratos, Allelujah Haptism, and Tieria Erde. These four dive into the devastating battle between the three superpowers to accomplish their goal of changing the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 187,895 8.14
Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack -- -- Studio Hibari, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack -- The year is Universal Century 0093. Char Aznable has taken command of Neo Zeon, the rebels of outer space. He firmly believes that humankind can only achieve peace by relocating to space. Thus, he plans to crash the giant asteroid Axis into Earth and plunge the planet into an uninhabitable winter. Char also eagerly anticipates this opportunity to settle a 14-year rivalry with Amuro Ray. The two have been reluctant allies at times, but Char has never forgiven Amuro for causing the death of one of his comrades during the One Year War. -- -- Only the Earth Federation's Londo Bell Unit has the power to stop Char from fulfilling his dangerous goal. Leading the defense of Earth is veteran captain Bright Noa and Amuro Ray with the latest Nu Gundam mobile suit. In this thrilling conclusion to the original Gundam series, Londo Bell engages in a final conflict with Neo Zeon that will decide the fate of Earth and end this long-standing rivalry—once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 12, 1988 -- 34,988 7.68
Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- -- Sunrise Beyond -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- Year P.D. 323. Gjallarhorn's political intervention into the Arbrau central parliament escalated into an armed conflict using mobile suits. The incident was brought to an end by Tekkadan, a group of boys who came from Mars. -- -- News of Tekkadan's exploits has also reached the ears of Wistario Afam, a youth born and raised at the Radonitsa Colony near Venus. Venus, which lost to Mars in the contest for development, is a remote frontier planet in which the four great economic blocs show little interest. It is now used only as a penal colony for criminals, whose inhabitants don't even have IDs. -- -- Then Wistario, who hopes to change the status quo of this homeland, encounters a girl who claims to be the guide to the Urdr-Hunt. -- -- (Source: Gundam Global Portal) -- -- ONA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,528 N/AFinal Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue -- -- Satelight -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action -- Final Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue Final Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue -- In an age when gods walk alongside mankind, the world of Eos finds itself falling into darkness. Calamity befalls the human race when malevolent creatures known as "daemons" scourge the land and obliterate armies with seemingly unstoppable brute force. In these dire times, nobles of House Caelum rise to prominence. Owing to their god-given healing powers, which allow them to purge the plague spread by the monsters, they earn the people's trust and allegiance. -- -- With no leader to rule the first human kingdom and guide the masses, the gods fervently seek to fill this vacancy—a man of the Caelum bloodline seems to be a desirable choice. The ambitious and charismatic pragmatist, Somnus Lucis Caelum, is pit against his humble and altruistic brother, Ardyn Lucis Caelum, in competition for the throne. As tensions rise between the rivals and anticipations surge, the fate of the world rests upon one of the two's decisive victory. -- -- ONA - Feb 17, 2019 -- 7,489 6.60
Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- -- Sunrise -- 22 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- By the year 0096 of the Universal Century, a fragile peace emerges from the ashes of conflict. Sixteen-year-old student Banagher Links visits the Industrial 7 space colony on a school field trip, but because of a broken shuttle, he is left completely stranded. -- -- To Banagher, who has always lived a normal life, war had always been a distant, almost mythical part of history; but within minutes, fantasy becomes reality when he rescues a girl named Audrey Burne, who urgently needs to meet with the leader of the nearby Vist Foundation, Cardeas Vist. She hopes to persuade him to withhold the "Laplace's Box," an object that holds the potential to destroy the world. History is set in motion as galactic forces converge on Industrial 7, each vying for possession of the Laplace's Box. As Neo Zeon remnants clash with Earth Federation Forces around the colony, Cardeas, in his final moments, gives Banagher the key to the Box, a mobile suit dubbed "The Unicorn Gundam." -- -- Packed with explosive action and rising tension, Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 follows Banagher as his conviction is tested and the destiny that has laid dormant for more than a century is finally realized. -- -- 25,583 7.58
Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- -- Sunrise -- 22 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- By the year 0096 of the Universal Century, a fragile peace emerges from the ashes of conflict. Sixteen-year-old student Banagher Links visits the Industrial 7 space colony on a school field trip, but because of a broken shuttle, he is left completely stranded. -- -- To Banagher, who has always lived a normal life, war had always been a distant, almost mythical part of history; but within minutes, fantasy becomes reality when he rescues a girl named Audrey Burne, who urgently needs to meet with the leader of the nearby Vist Foundation, Cardeas Vist. She hopes to persuade him to withhold the "Laplace's Box," an object that holds the potential to destroy the world. History is set in motion as galactic forces converge on Industrial 7, each vying for possession of the Laplace's Box. As Neo Zeon remnants clash with Earth Federation Forces around the colony, Cardeas, in his final moments, gives Banagher the key to the Box, a mobile suit dubbed "The Unicorn Gundam." -- -- Packed with explosive action and rising tension, Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 follows Banagher as his conviction is tested and the destiny that has laid dormant for more than a century is finally realized. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post -- 25,583 7.58
Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? -- -- Diomedéa -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy Supernatural -- Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? -- Izayoi Sakamaki, Asuka Kudou, and You Kasukabe are extraordinary teenagers who are blessed with psychic powers but completely fed up with their disproportionately mundane lives—until, unexpectedly, each of them receives a strange envelope containing an invitation to a mysterious place known as Little Garden. -- -- Inexplicably dropped into a vast new world, the trio is greeted by Kurousagi, who explains that they have been given a once-in-a-lifetime chance to participate in special high-stakes games using their abilities. In order to take part, however, they must first join a community. Learning that Kurousagi's community "No Names" has lost its official status and bountiful land due to their defeat at the hands of a demon lord, the group sets off to help reclaim their new home's dignity, eager to protect its residents and explore the excitement that Little Garden has to offer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 476,569 7.54
Monster Strike: Rain of Memories -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike: Rain of Memories Monster Strike: Rain of Memories -- - They deserve better. Someone better than me... - -- -- The stage is set one year before Ren arrives in Kaminohara. -- Akira has moved to Kaminohara from Sendai, all for the sake of revenge. -- The wounds that his sister suffered in an MS battle fuel his vengeance. -- -- A lost Haruma is given directions by Akira, -- revealing a caring side to the usually cold and calculating teen. -- Haruma observes Akira's violent MS battles, -- and realizes that Akira fights while reading his enemies' attacks. -- -- Haruma proposes the idea of recruiting Akira to his teammates, -- Aoi and Minami. Surprised and naturally reluctant, -- Aoi and Minami decide to trust Haruma. -- For Haruma has resisted recruiting the fourth member of their team, -- saving the spot for the right person... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Dec 3, 2016 -- 2,318 6.50
Mushishi Zoku Shou: Odoro no Michi -- -- Artland -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Mushishi Zoku Shou: Odoro no Michi Mushishi Zoku Shou: Odoro no Michi -- Mysterious, unknowable creatures alien to the laws of nature—known only to some and feared by others—"Mushi" lie behind many of life's strange phenomena. -- -- Long ago, a Mushi of terrifying power threatened to extinguish all life. The Minai clan of Mushishi were born from those who stopped this malevolent force, their members bound by duty to serve as retainers to the Karibusa family, within whom the Mushi remains sealed. The Mushishi Ginko is given a job request from Tanyuu Karibusa: oversee the work of the head of the Minai clan, Kumado Minai, in investigating an abandoned village where dead wood and even houses spring back to life as flourishing plants. -- -- Though the Minai clan are oddly ruthless among Mushishi, even more peculiar is their widespread dull character, with little appreciation for beauty or sentiment. Tanyuu believes there is more to this trend than meets the eye. Ginko aims to answer her curiosity as he follows Kumado into a "Path of Thorns," a place where Mushi flow from their own strange sources into the world of the living. Rare and deadly varieties of Mushi lurk in these depths, along with the secret nature of the Minai clan's resolve to their ancient task. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Aug 20, 2014 -- 79,783 8.46
Mushishi Zoku Shou: Odoro no Michi -- -- Artland -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Mushishi Zoku Shou: Odoro no Michi Mushishi Zoku Shou: Odoro no Michi -- Mysterious, unknowable creatures alien to the laws of nature—known only to some and feared by others—"Mushi" lie behind many of life's strange phenomena. -- -- Long ago, a Mushi of terrifying power threatened to extinguish all life. The Minai clan of Mushishi were born from those who stopped this malevolent force, their members bound by duty to serve as retainers to the Karibusa family, within whom the Mushi remains sealed. The Mushishi Ginko is given a job request from Tanyuu Karibusa: oversee the work of the head of the Minai clan, Kumado Minai, in investigating an abandoned village where dead wood and even houses spring back to life as flourishing plants. -- -- Though the Minai clan are oddly ruthless among Mushishi, even more peculiar is their widespread dull character, with little appreciation for beauty or sentiment. Tanyuu believes there is more to this trend than meets the eye. Ginko aims to answer her curiosity as he follows Kumado into a "Path of Thorns," a place where Mushi flow from their own strange sources into the world of the living. Rare and deadly varieties of Mushi lurk in these depths, along with the secret nature of the Minai clan's resolve to their ancient task. -- -- Special - Aug 20, 2014 -- 79,783 8.46
Muv-Luv Alternative: Total Eclipse -- -- ixtl, Satelight -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- Muv-Luv Alternative: Total Eclipse Muv-Luv Alternative: Total Eclipse -- Since 1973, an invasion of aliens upon Earth known as BETA has driven human civilization to destruction. In order to defend themselves from this enormous mass of enemy force, mankind has developed large humanoid arms called Tactical Surface Fighters and deployed them to its defense lines through out the world. However, its efforts could only slow down the impending defeat, and mankind has been forced to abandon the major areas of the Eurasian Continent. For 30 years, they have been caught in an endless war against BETA without any hopes of victory. -- -- Now in 2001, Imperial Japan faces difficulties in the development of the next-generation of Tactical Surface Fighters (TSF) as it defends the front lines of the Far East. The UN has proposed a joint development program between Imperial Japan and the United States as a part of its TSF international mutual development unit, the Prominence Project. -- -- Yui Takamura (a surface pilot of the Imperial Royal Guards of Japan) is given the responsibility of the project and sets off to Alaska. Meanwhile, Yuya Bridges, also a surface pilot of the US Army, heads to the same destination. -- -- They never had any idea just how drastically their encounter would change their fates. -- -- This story of internal dilemma takes place during the development of the new Tactical Surface Fighters, the most crucial and effective weapons against BETA. And this time, the stakes are much higher than a handful of lives and our sanity. -- -- All we can do is fight. -- -- (Source: Muv-Luv Total Eclipse Official English Website, edited) -- 81,759 7.11
Muv-Luv Alternative: Total Eclipse -- -- ixtl, Satelight -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- Muv-Luv Alternative: Total Eclipse Muv-Luv Alternative: Total Eclipse -- Since 1973, an invasion of aliens upon Earth known as BETA has driven human civilization to destruction. In order to defend themselves from this enormous mass of enemy force, mankind has developed large humanoid arms called Tactical Surface Fighters and deployed them to its defense lines through out the world. However, its efforts could only slow down the impending defeat, and mankind has been forced to abandon the major areas of the Eurasian Continent. For 30 years, they have been caught in an endless war against BETA without any hopes of victory. -- -- Now in 2001, Imperial Japan faces difficulties in the development of the next-generation of Tactical Surface Fighters (TSF) as it defends the front lines of the Far East. The UN has proposed a joint development program between Imperial Japan and the United States as a part of its TSF international mutual development unit, the Prominence Project. -- -- Yui Takamura (a surface pilot of the Imperial Royal Guards of Japan) is given the responsibility of the project and sets off to Alaska. Meanwhile, Yuya Bridges, also a surface pilot of the US Army, heads to the same destination. -- -- They never had any idea just how drastically their encounter would change their fates. -- -- This story of internal dilemma takes place during the development of the new Tactical Surface Fighters, the most crucial and effective weapons against BETA. And this time, the stakes are much higher than a handful of lives and our sanity. -- -- All we can do is fight. -- -- (Source: Muv-Luv Total Eclipse Official English Website, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 81,759 7.11
Nagi no Asu kara -- -- P.A. Works -- 26 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy Romance -- Nagi no Asu kara Nagi no Asu kara -- Long ago, all humans lived beneath the sea. However, some people preferred the surface and abandoned living underwater permanently. As a consequence, they were stripped of their god-given protection called "Ena" which allowed them to breathe underwater. Over time, the rift between the denizens of the sea and of the surface widened, although contact between the two peoples still existed. -- -- Nagi no Asu kara follows the story of Hikari Sakishima and Manaka Mukaido, along with their childhood friends Chisaki Hiradaira and Kaname Isaki, who are forced to leave the sea and attend a school on the surface. There, the group also meets Tsumugu Kihara, a fellow student and fisherman who loves the sea. -- -- Hikari and his friends' lives are bound to change as they have to deal with the deep-seated hatred and discrimination between the people of sea and of the surface, the storms in their personal lives, as well as an impending tempest which may spell doom for all who dwell on the surface. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 482,003 8.06
Nana -- -- Madhouse -- 47 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Nana Nana -- Nana Komatsu is a helpless, naïve 20-year-old who easily falls in love and becomes dependent and clingy to those around her. Even though she nurses ambitious dreams of removing herself from her provincial roots and finding her true calling, she ends up traveling to Tokyo with the humble reason of chasing her current boyfriend Shouji Endo. -- -- Nana Osaki, on the other hand, is a proud, enigmatic punk rock vocalist from a similarly rural background, who nurtures the desire to become a professional singer. Putting her career with a fairly popular band (and her passionate romance with one of its former members) firmly behind her, she boards the same train to Tokyo as Nana Komatsu. -- -- Through a fateful encounter in their journey toward the metropolis, the young women with the same given name are brought together, sparking a chain of events which eventually result in them sharing an apartment. As their friendship deepens, the two attempt to support each other through thick and thin, their deeply intertwined lives filled with romance, music, challenges, and heartbreaks that will ultimately test their seemingly unbreakable bond. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 5, 2006 -- 426,579 8.46
Natsume Yuujinchou -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou Natsume Yuujinchou -- While most fifteen-year-old boys, in one way or another, harbor secrets that are related to girls, Takashi Natsume has a peculiar and terrifying secret involving youkai: for as long as he can remember, he has been constantly chased by these spirits. Natsume soon discovers that his deceased grandmother Reiko had passed on to him the Yuujinchou, or "Book of Friends," which contains the names of the spirits whom she brought under her control. Now in Natsume's possession, the book gives Reiko's grandson this power as well, which is why these enraged beings now haunt him in hopes of somehow attaining their freedom. -- -- Without parents and a loving home, and constantly being hunted by hostile, merciless youkai, Natsume is looking for solace—a place where he belongs. However, his only companion is a self-proclaimed bodyguard named Madara. Fondly referred to as Nyanko-sensei, Madara is a mysterious, pint-sized feline spirit who has his own reasons for sticking with the boy. -- -- Based on the critically acclaimed manga by Yuki Midorikawa, Natsume Yuujinchou is an unconventional and supernatural slice-of-life series that follows Natsume as he, with his infamous protector Madara, endeavors to free the spirits bound by his grandmother's contract. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 424,103 8.33
Natsume Yuujinchou Movie: Utsusemi ni Musubu -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Drama Shoujo Slice of Life Supernatural -- Natsume Yuujinchou Movie: Utsusemi ni Musubu Natsume Yuujinchou Movie: Utsusemi ni Musubu -- Takashi Natsume and his spirit companion Madara, nicknamed "Nyanko," continue returning the names of spirits from the Book of Friends given by his late grandmother Reiko Natsume. -- -- On his way back from school one day, Takashi encounters a lurking spirit named Monmonbou, who recalls memories of Takashi's grandmother after hearing his name. Takashi's natural curiosity leads him to explore a mysterious town where his grandmother used to live. Befriending her old acquaintance Yorie Tsumura and Yorie's son Mukuo, Takashi unveils more of his grandmother's past. -- -- In the meantime, Nyanko detours for food and stumbles upon a suspicious "Spirit Seed," which miraculously sprouts into a fruit tree overnight. Giving in to temptation, Nyanko consumes the fruit, splitting him into three. Seeking a solution to Nyanko's predicament, Takashi and his friends lend a hand, unexpectedly uncovering more secrets the town holds in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Sep 29, 2018 -- 47,486 8.41
Natsume Yuujinchou Movie: Utsusemi ni Musubu -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Drama Shoujo Slice of Life Supernatural -- Natsume Yuujinchou Movie: Utsusemi ni Musubu Natsume Yuujinchou Movie: Utsusemi ni Musubu -- Takashi Natsume and his spirit companion Madara, nicknamed "Nyanko," continue returning the names of spirits from the Book of Friends given by his late grandmother Reiko Natsume. -- -- On his way back from school one day, Takashi encounters a lurking spirit named Monmonbou, who recalls memories of Takashi's grandmother after hearing his name. Takashi's natural curiosity leads him to explore a mysterious town where his grandmother used to live. Befriending her old acquaintance Yorie Tsumura and Yorie's son Mukuo, Takashi unveils more of his grandmother's past. -- -- In the meantime, Nyanko detours for food and stumbles upon a suspicious "Spirit Seed," which miraculously sprouts into a fruit tree overnight. Giving in to temptation, Nyanko consumes the fruit, splitting him into three. Seeking a solution to Nyanko's predicament, Takashi and his friends lend a hand, unexpectedly uncovering more secrets the town holds in the process. -- -- Movie - Sep 29, 2018 -- 47,486 8.41
Nekopara -- -- Felix Film -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Nekopara Nekopara -- The siblings Kashou and Shigure Minazuki enjoy the company of six catgirls. Chocola and Vanilla assist Kashou in his job as a baker at the patisserie La Soleil, while the others—Coconut, Azuki, Cinnamon, and Maple—accompany Shigure in her daily life back at their home. -- -- One afternoon, when Chocola goes out for an errand, she notices a green-haired kitten alone by herself at a park and decides to bring her back to the patisserie. Soon after, the Minazuki household adopts her and gives her a name: Cacao. With a new member in their family, the members of the Minazuki household continue their everyday lives—bound to become livelier than ever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 118,739 6.76
Night Wizard -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Game -- Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Night Wizard Night Wizard -- Night Wizard. A term given to those whose mission is to protect the world from impending darkness. Renji Hiiragi is one such Night Wizard, who is constantly called on missions, even though all he wants is to be able to go to school and graduate. -- -- However, his latest order was to protect Elis Shiho, who is a new transfer student at his academy. Being dragged into the Astronomy Club by Renji's childhood friend, Kureha Akabane on her first day at school, Elis soon realises that she too, has the power to become a night wizard, after possessing one of seven secret Jewels, the Jewel of Kindness. -- -- Along with Renji and Kureha, Elis now begins her fight and her new life, as a Night Wizard -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 3, 2007 -- 34,078 6.68
Nijuu Mensou no Musume -- -- Bones, Telecom Animation Film -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery -- Nijuu Mensou no Musume Nijuu Mensou no Musume -- Chiko is the daughter of the wealthy Mikamo family who has to live with her aunt and uncle after her parents passed away. Because her aunt wants to inherit the Mikamo family's wealth, she gives Chiko poisoned food. One day, however, she's kidnapped by the Nijuu Mensou (20 Faces) and decides to join his clan. -- -- (Source: ZOMG) -- TV - Apr 13, 2008 -- 30,732 7.57
Nurse Witch Komugi-chan R -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody -- Nurse Witch Komugi-chan R Nurse Witch Komugi-chan R -- The new "slapstick" story will depict Komugi-chan and her rivals as they juggle their daily lives as students, idols, and magical girls "with laughter and tears." -- -- Komugi Yoshida is a somewhat clumsy second-year middle-school student whose strong point is her spiritedness. She performs as an idol like Kokona Saionji (her classmate and close friend) and Tsubasa Kisaragi (an idol who dresses in male clothing). However, unlike Kokona whose popularity is skyrocketing and Tsubasa with her charisma in male attire, Komugi's only gigs are low-end ones like those at the local shopping district. Still, Komugi has her "dream" as she lives her dual lives as a idol and a middle school girl. -- -- One day, a mysterious injured creature named Usa-P appears before Komugi. Komugi gives Usa-P medical treatment, and Usa-P, in consideration of Komugi's kindness, asks if she wants to be a Legendary Girl who can use magical powers. -- -- Having become a reluctant Legendary Girl, Komugi battles strange masked figures who suddenly appear! As a newly deemed Magical Nurse, she fights still more waves of masked figures. Meanwhile, a Magical Maid, a Magical Sister, and more also appear to make it a three-way battle!? Can Komugi handle the three roles of middle school girl, idol, and Magical Nurse? And, what lies ahead in these battles and her "dream"...?! -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 10,886 5.95
Nyanpire The Animation -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Vampire -- Nyanpire The Animation Nyanpire The Animation -- A heartwarming story about a stray black cat, who was given blood from a vampire. He was taken in by a girl called Misaki and started to live with her. Nyanpire's favorite phrase is "Give me blood nya." -- 24,869 6.68
Ojamajo Doremi Sharp -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Shoujo -- Ojamajo Doremi Sharp Ojamajo Doremi Sharp -- At the end of the first season, Doremi and her friends all had to give up their witch powers and be normal girls again. This also meant that they couldn't see Majorika, Lala, and the fairies again. The MAHO-Dou was also deserted and the door to the Majokai was locked. -- -- The Queen, having seen all this through her crystal ball, secretly makes it so that Doremi and co. all end up heading into the Majokai again, with the excuse to return Majorika's hair dryer. However they end up stumbling into a garden, and one of the roses reveals a baby! -- -- The Queen tells the girls that they must raise the baby for a whole year. To help them, they receive newer and stronger witch powers than before! The adventure isn't over yet! -- 16,308 7.35
One Outs -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Sports Psychological Seinen -- One Outs One Outs -- Toua Tokuchi is an athlete by profession, but a reckless gambler at heart. On the streets of Okinawa, he uses nothing but his wits and a "fastball" peaking at a mere 134 kmph to somehow achieve 499 wins in the game of "One Outs," a simplified version of baseball between the pitcher and one batter. Amazed by Toua's unique prowess on the mound, veteran slugger Hiromichi Kojima artfully scouts the pitcher for his long unsuccessful team, the Saikyou Saitama Lycaons. Kojima desperately hopes Toua will lead them to the championship; however, Tsuneo Saikawa, the mercenary owner of the Lycaons, sees the vastly talented pitcher as a threat to the income generated by the team. Rising to the challenge of swaying the owner, Toua suggests a one-of-a-kind "One Outs" contract: every out Toua pitches will earn him five million yen, but with every run he gives up, he will lose fifty million yen. -- -- Adapted from the manga by Shinobu Kaitani of Liar Game fame, One Outs documents the intense psychological battles between Toua and those around him. With millions of yen at stake, can a pitcher who has done nothing but gamble in a head-to-head imitation of baseball finally lead a real baseball team to victory? -- -- TV - Oct 8, 2008 -- 188,651 8.35
One Piece: Mamore! Saigo no Dai Butai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Mamore! Saigo no Dai Butai One Piece: Mamore! Saigo no Dai Butai -- For many years, Ex-Marine Lieutenant Randolph and his troupe have put on a play aboard his ship. Having lost his family to pirates, Randolph wishes to put on plays that will give courage to those who have also lost their loved ones to pirates. Unfortunately, Randolph must retire soon, and he is now giving his last performance. Luffy and his crew come to see the play, and somehow manage to take part in it themselves. But from Randolph's past comes a vengeful subordinate with a diabolical plan who has finally become commander in order to capture Randolph. Luffy and his nakama now must prove to the people that not all pirates are scum, and protect Randolph's final farewell performance from the bitter commander. (aired after Episode 174) -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Dec 14, 2003 -- 24,301 7.37
One Piece Movie 3: Chinjuu-jima no Chopper Oukoku -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Movie 3: Chinjuu-jima no Chopper Oukoku One Piece Movie 3: Chinjuu-jima no Chopper Oukoku -- The crew comes upon Crown Island where the animals can talk and they makes Chopper their new king. But there are human hunters there also looking for the legendary horns that will give the person who consumes it immense power. Luffy and friends must stop them from destroying this animal kingdom. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 2, 2002 -- 61,180 6.97
One Piece: Straw Hat Theater -- -- Toei Animation -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Straw Hat Theater One Piece: Straw Hat Theater -- Straw Hat Theater is made up of five shorts that aired alongside One Piece episodes 279 through 283 in October 2006. They are based on Oda Eiichiro's side comics that were drawn when he was given three sheets of blank paper by his editor and told to draw anything. -- -- The first short is about Chopper Man infiltrating the lair of the evil Dr. Usodabada. The second short is a news report on what food was like for the Straw Hats before Sanji joined the crew. The third short investigates the hypothetical situation of "if the Straw Hat Pirates were Obahan, who would be the strongest?" The fourth short is about the bosses of the Luffione, Zorocia, and Sanjino families fighting for control. In the fifth short, all of the Straw Hats are carefree monsters. -- Special - Oct 1, 2006 -- 24,323 7.37
One Punch Man -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Parody Super Power Supernatural -- One Punch Man One Punch Man -- The seemingly ordinary and unimpressive Saitama has a rather unique hobby: being a hero. In order to pursue his childhood dream, he trained relentlessly for three years—and lost all of his hair in the process. Now, Saitama is incredibly powerful, so much so that no enemy is able to defeat him in battle. In fact, all it takes to defeat evildoers with just one punch has led to an unexpected problem—he is no longer able to enjoy the thrill of battling and has become quite bored. -- -- This all changes with the arrival of Genos, a 19-year-old cyborg, who wishes to be Saitama's disciple after seeing what he is capable of. Genos proposes that the two join the Hero Association in order to become certified heroes that will be recognized for their positive contributions to society, and Saitama, shocked that no one knows who he is, quickly agrees. And thus begins the story of One Punch Man, an action-comedy that follows an eccentric individual who longs to fight strong enemies that can hopefully give him the excitement he once felt and just maybe, he'll become popular in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 2,266,752 8.55
Ookami Kodomo no Ame to Yuki -- -- Studio Chizu -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Slice of Life -- Ookami Kodomo no Ame to Yuki Ookami Kodomo no Ame to Yuki -- Hana, a hard-working college student, falls in love with a mysterious man who attends one of her classes though he is not an actual student. As it turns out, he is not truly human either. On a full moon night, he transforms, revealing that he is the last werewolf alive. Despite this, Hana's love remains strong, and the two ultimately decide to start a family. -- -- Hana gives birth to two healthy children—Ame, born during rainfall, and Yuki, born during snowfall—both possessing the ability to turn into wolves, a trait inherited from their father. All too soon, however, the sudden death of her lover devastates Hana's life, leaving her to raise a peculiar family completely on her own. The stress of raising her wild-natured children in a densely populated city, all while keeping their identity a secret, culminates in a decision to move to the countryside, where she hopes Ame and Yuki can live a life free from the judgments of society. Wolf Children is the heartwarming story about the challenges of being a single mother in an unforgiving modern world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 21, 2012 -- 638,341 8.63
Ore dake Haireru Kakushi Dungeon -- -- Okuruto Noboru -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Ecchi Fantasy -- Ore dake Haireru Kakushi Dungeon Ore dake Haireru Kakushi Dungeon -- Despite his noble title, Noir Starga is at the bottom of the social hierarchy. Because of this, his fellow nobles oppress him and treat him like garbage. However, he possesses a rare yet powerful ability to communicate with the Great Sage, an oracle who grants Noir the answer to absolutely anything. -- -- After failing to secure a job as a librarian, Noir decides to join the Hero Academy. He knows he must become stronger to enter the institution. The Great Sage advises him to explore a hidden dungeon deep within the mountains. There, Noir meets Olivia Servant, a beautiful yet enchained maiden trapped within the labyrinth. Olivia bestows upon Noir a set of ridiculously powerful skills that grants him virtually total control over reality. Naturally, there is a catch—every time Noir attempts to use his powers, his life points decrease, putting his life at risk. To replenish his energy, he must give in to worldly pleasures such as kissing his childhood friend! -- -- With his newfound powers, Noir begins his journey as a student in the Hero Academy, meeting new acquaintances and helping them through the dire situations ahead. -- -- 189,648 6.26
Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai. -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai. Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai. -- The diehard otaku Kirino Kousaka has returned and settled back into life in Japan with her friends and family. Despite what her older brother Kyousuke has previously done for her, Kirino continues to give him the cold shoulder, much to his frustration. He is worried that his persuasion for Kirino to drop her track and field training in America and return home may have severely strained his relationship with her. On top of that, Kyousuke now also has to decode a bold and cryptic message from Ruri "Kuroneko" Gokou, his junior at school as well as Kirino's friend. -- -- As the ties between the two siblings and their friends deepen, Kirino and Kyousuke will soon have to figure out how they want to deal with these relationships, helping each other realize their own feelings in the process. In spite of that, Kirino still manages to find time to satisfy her otaku needs with the company of her brother. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- TV - Apr 7, 2013 -- 367,951 7.03
Outbreak Company -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Parody Fantasy -- Outbreak Company Outbreak Company -- Shinichi Kanou is a shut-in otaku with a vast knowledge of anime, manga, and video games. One day, after applying for a job in hopes of escaping his secluded lifestyle, he is kidnapped and transported to the Eldant Empire—a fantasy world filled with elves, dragons, and dwarves. Trapped in this strange land, Shinichi is given an unlikely task by the Japanese government: to spread otaku culture across the realm by becoming an "Otaku Missionary." -- -- To accomplish his mission, Shinichi has the full support of the Japanese government, as well as the half-elf maid Myucel and Princess Petralka of the Eldant Empire. Together with this ragtag bunch, he will overcome the obstacles of politics, social classes, and ethnic discrimination to promote the ways of the otaku in this holy land. -- -- TV - Oct 4, 2013 -- 289,591 7.27
Persona 5 the Animation -- -- CloverWorks -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Persona 5 the Animation Persona 5 the Animation -- Ren Amamiya, a new transfer student at Shujin Academy, is sent to Tokyo to live with his family friend Sojiro Sakura after wrongly being put on probation for defending a woman from sexual assault. While on the way to attend his first day at his new school, Ren notices a strange app has appeared on his phone, transferring him to a world known as the Metaverse, which contains people's "shadows": distorted depictions of their true selves. In the Metaverse, he awakens his Persona, a power from deep within that gives him the strength to fight the shadows. With the help of similarly troubled students, he forms the Phantom Thieves of Hearts, attempting to save people from their sinful desires by "taking their heart," making evildoers regret their actions and turn over a new leaf. The group's reputation continues to grow explosively, bringing along fame both positive and negative. -- -- However, during the peak of their popularity, Ren gets captured and taken into custody. Here, he wakes up to a harsh interrogation, but this is cut short by the arrival of Sae Niijima—a prosecutor seeking answers. Just how will she react to his story, and what will become of the Phantom Thieves? -- -- 187,758 6.45
Persona 5 the Animation -- -- CloverWorks -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Persona 5 the Animation Persona 5 the Animation -- Ren Amamiya, a new transfer student at Shujin Academy, is sent to Tokyo to live with his family friend Sojiro Sakura after wrongly being put on probation for defending a woman from sexual assault. While on the way to attend his first day at his new school, Ren notices a strange app has appeared on his phone, transferring him to a world known as the Metaverse, which contains people's "shadows": distorted depictions of their true selves. In the Metaverse, he awakens his Persona, a power from deep within that gives him the strength to fight the shadows. With the help of similarly troubled students, he forms the Phantom Thieves of Hearts, attempting to save people from their sinful desires by "taking their heart," making evildoers regret their actions and turn over a new leaf. The group's reputation continues to grow explosively, bringing along fame both positive and negative. -- -- However, during the peak of their popularity, Ren gets captured and taken into custody. Here, he wakes up to a harsh interrogation, but this is cut short by the arrival of Sae Niijima—a prosecutor seeking answers. Just how will she react to his story, and what will become of the Phantom Thieves? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 187,758 6.45
Phantom: Requiem for the Phantom -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Drama Seinen Thriller -- Phantom: Requiem for the Phantom Phantom: Requiem for the Phantom -- Mafia is rife in America where assassinations are a regular occurrence on the streets. Inferno, a mysterious company, is behind most of these dealings through the use of their near-invincible human weapon, "Phantom." -- -- One day, a Japanese tourist accidentally witnesses Phantom's latest murder. Desperate to escape, the tourist hides in a secluded building. However, Phantom, revealed to be a young woman named Ein, and the leader of Inferno "Scythe Master" captures the tourist and brainwashes him. -- -- Given the name "Zwei," this once peaceful tourist is now a puppet of Inferno with no memories. Drawn into a world of lies, deceit, and violence, Zwei must fight to survive, hopefully to one day regain his memories and escape from this world where he is constantly on the brink of death. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 276,682 8.00
Phi Brain: Kami no Puzzle - Orpheus Order-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Game Mystery Shounen -- Phi Brain: Kami no Puzzle - Orpheus Order-hen Phi Brain: Kami no Puzzle - Orpheus Order-hen -- The puzzles get tougher and even more deadly as Kaito Daimon continues his battle against the power hungry Givers of the POG. And with one team member already switching sides, will Kaito have what it takes to keep solving the deadly puzzle traps put before him and reach the fabled Puzzle of God? More importantly, will he be able to solve the puzzles AND maintain his sanity? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 8, 2012 -- 43,750 7.29
Phi Brain: Kami no Puzzle - Orpheus Order-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Game Mystery Shounen -- Phi Brain: Kami no Puzzle - Orpheus Order-hen Phi Brain: Kami no Puzzle - Orpheus Order-hen -- The puzzles get tougher and even more deadly as Kaito Daimon continues his battle against the power hungry Givers of the POG. And with one team member already switching sides, will Kaito have what it takes to keep solving the deadly puzzle traps put before him and reach the fabled Puzzle of God? More importantly, will he be able to solve the puzzles AND maintain his sanity? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Apr 8, 2012 -- 43,750 7.29
Platinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Genocyber -- -- Artmic -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Mecha -- Genocyber Genocyber -- As the nations of the world begin to merge, world peace is threatened by the private armies of individual corporations. The Kuryu Group has just discovered a weapon that will tip world power in their favor. The Genocyber: a nightmarish combination of cybernetics and psychic potential. Many desire to control this monstrosity, but can its hatred be contained... Battle erupts, and the cyberpunk world of the future is about to explode with violence. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 2, 1994 -- 26,832 5.82
Platinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Yondemasu yo, Azazel-san. -- -- Production I.G -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural -- Yondemasu yo, Azazel-san. Yondemasu yo, Azazel-san. -- The great detective Akutabe has an assistant, Rinko Sakuma, who is trying to learn to summon demons. This is the story of her misadventure when she actually manages to summon 2 demons unexpectedly. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Feb 23, 2010 -- 27,675 7.60
Platinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/AKimi no Koe wo Todoketai -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama -- Kimi no Koe wo Todoketai Kimi no Koe wo Todoketai -- The story focuses on high school girl Nagisa Yukiai who lives in a seaside town. She has believed her grandmother's story that spirits dwell in words and they are called "kotodama" (word spirit). One day, she strays into a mini FM station that has not been used for years. As an impulse of the moment, she tries to talk like a DJ using the facility. But her voice accidentally broadcasted reaches someone she has never expected. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- Movie - Aug 25, 2017 -- 27,913 7.05
Pokemon XY&Z -- -- OLM -- 47 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon XY&Z Pokemon XY&Z -- The journey of Satoshi and his friends through the Kalos region continues! After Satoshi obtains his seventh gym badge, the group is moving toward the next town when Eureka discovers a mysterious Pokemon resting in her pochette. Soon given the name Puni-chan, it is one that even Satoshi and Serena's new Pokemon Zukan cannot identify. However, it quickly becomes apparent that Puni-chan is the target of a mysterious group clad in bright red suits known as Team Flare, aiming to capture the new Pokemon to further their agenda. But when Satoshi and the gang realize that the enigmatic organization has no intention of treating Puni-chan with any decency, they take a stand in opposition to Team Flare's plans, daring to fight back. -- -- With Gojika's predictions looming above them, Satoshi aims for his final gym badge while Serena contests for her last Princess Key in order to be able to compete at the TriPokalon Master Class. But as Team Flare begins to move in search of the mysterious Z, the stories of Pokemon XY and Pokemon XY: Mega Evolution cross paths as Satoshi and his friends, along with Team Rocket, get caught up in a scheme that could put Kalos in great danger. -- -- 89,368 7.63
Pokemon XY&Z -- -- OLM -- 47 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon XY&Z Pokemon XY&Z -- The journey of Satoshi and his friends through the Kalos region continues! After Satoshi obtains his seventh gym badge, the group is moving toward the next town when Eureka discovers a mysterious Pokemon resting in her pochette. Soon given the name Puni-chan, it is one that even Satoshi and Serena's new Pokemon Zukan cannot identify. However, it quickly becomes apparent that Puni-chan is the target of a mysterious group clad in bright red suits known as Team Flare, aiming to capture the new Pokemon to further their agenda. But when Satoshi and the gang realize that the enigmatic organization has no intention of treating Puni-chan with any decency, they take a stand in opposition to Team Flare's plans, daring to fight back. -- -- With Gojika's predictions looming above them, Satoshi aims for his final gym badge while Serena contests for her last Princess Key in order to be able to compete at the TriPokalon Master Class. But as Team Flare begins to move in search of the mysterious Z, the stories of Pokemon XY and Pokemon XY: Mega Evolution cross paths as Satoshi and his friends, along with Team Rocket, get caught up in a scheme that could put Kalos in great danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- 89,368 7.63
Psycho-Pass: Sinners of the System Case.1 - Tsumi to Bachi -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Police Psychological Sci-Fi -- Psycho-Pass: Sinners of the System Case.1 - Tsumi to Bachi Psycho-Pass: Sinners of the System Case.1 - Tsumi to Bachi -- A runaway vehicle driven by Izumi Yasaka, en route to the Public Safety Bureau building, is reported shortly before it crashes into the building. Izumi is a counselor who recently ran away while working at a latent criminal isolation and rehabilitation facility known as Sanctuary. -- -- Before Inspectors Mika Shimotsuki and Akane Tsunemori get to interrogate the suspect, a sudden request is issued from the facility to promptly bring Izumi back. Interpreted as a direct order from the Chief and the board at Sanctuary, the Inspectors obey, but insist that Izumi be escorted back personally. Tsunemori intends to investigate further with the rest of the team at the Bureau. -- -- Now Inspector Shimotsuki has finally been given the opportunity she had been waiting for—to be the primary investigator on an important case. This case follows Shimotsuki and her team of Enforcers as they uncover the secrets of Sanctuary. -- -- Movie - Jan 25, 2019 -- 72,785 7.12
Puchi Pri*Yucie -- -- Gainax -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Puchi Pri*Yucie Puchi Pri*Yucie -- Despite recently turning 17, the otherwise ordinary Yucie still has the body of a child. Having stopped growing past the age of 10, Yucie yearns to fully mature into an adult body. One day, she is chosen as a candidate for the title of "Platinum Princess," given once in a thousand years to whoever is worthy of the Eternal Tiara—a mysterious crown said to grant any wish. She's not alone either, as four other candidates also compete to have their own wishes granted by the crown. -- -- As a result, Yucie enrolls at the nearby Princess Academy in order to grow her heart and work towards becoming qualified for the Eternal Tiara. With her family, rivals, and even the principal of the academy there to lend a hand, will Yucie's much-desired wish finally come true? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 12,366 7.41
Qualidea Code -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Supernatural -- Qualidea Code Qualidea Code -- On a quiet and peaceful day, the skies split open and extradimensional beings, designated as the Unknown, launch a swift and brutal attack against humanity. To protect the future of the country, all of Japan's children are cryogenically frozen until the end of the war to keep them out of harm's way. -- -- Several years pass, and humanity has established a foothold in a corner of Japan, which now serves as the frontline of the war. No longer facing humanity's extinction, the children are awakened from their slumber. It is then discovered that, while in cryogenesis, the children had developed Worlds, supernatural powers unique to each person. The six most powerful children are given command of the reclaimed cities, using their powers to defend the strongholds against the continuing invasion. Childhood friends Ichiya Suzaku and Canaria Utara lead Tokyo, siblings Kasumi and Asuha Chigusa manage Chiba, and Maihime Tenkawa and Hotaru Rindou oversee Kanagawa. -- -- Over time, the almost routine attacks from the Unknown and the clashing personalities of the city heads and subheads cultivate petty rivalries, leading to constant arguments between the three cities. With the Unknown suddenly increasing the pressure of their attacks, the three cities' leaders must learn how to work together or risk losing the last line of defense against humanity's extinction. -- -- 141,255 6.50
Quanzhi Fashi II -- -- - -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Magic Fantasy School -- Quanzhi Fashi II Quanzhi Fashi II -- After defeating Yu Ang at the cost of revealing his lightning element, Mo Fan has been granted seven days to train in the Underground Holy Spring, where it is said that one can greatly increase their power level. -- -- However, Mo Fan's training is abruptly cut short when fierce monsters mysteriously appear all around Bo City, something which should be impossible given the city’s border defenses. An emergency is declared, and Mo Fan is tasked with delivering the Underground Holy Spring—now condensed into a small bottle—to a special refuge zone that is protected from the havoc in the city. -- -- The path there is long, dangerous, and riddled with bloodthirsty beasts. To worsen matters, the malicious Black Order threatens to halt his advance. How will Mo Fan stop the sacred spring from falling into the wrong hands? -- -- ONA - Sep 15, 2017 -- 47,397 6.73
RahXephon: Tagen Hensoukyoku -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Psychological Romance Sci-Fi -- RahXephon: Tagen Hensoukyoku RahXephon: Tagen Hensoukyoku -- Ayato Kamina was separated from the girl he loved, Haruka Mishima, when an event occurred that was thought to have killed everyone outside of Tokyo. But one day three years later, invaders suddenly attacked the city. It was then that he meets an agent of TERRA, Haruka Shitow, who tells him that she will give him the truth about the world. It is the beginning of a series of strange events, which involve him activating a giant mecha, the RahXephon and finding out that many people, including his own mother, has blue blood, and that he was actually living in a self-encased dimension where time moves slower than that of the outside world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Apr 19, 2003 -- 13,715 7.03
Rail Romanesque -- -- Saetta -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life -- Rail Romanesque Rail Romanesque -- The year is 1989. After the nation of Hinomoto was destabilized during the past World War, the rise of new technologies has enabled its revitalization. Modern engineering has given birth to aircraft, gasoline engines, and geomagnetic technology—revolutionizing transportation. Railroads have been rendered nearly obsolete and replaced by more efficient modes of transit. -- -- However, a group of lively "Raillords" aims to renew the railroads' former glory. The Raillords, personified as energetic and spirited girls, act as humanoid control modules for their assigned railways. They meet in Ohitoyo City for the Raillord Summit, headed by Suzushiro, a Raillord from Manoka Railways. Together, the group capitalizes on its teamwork to get the railroads back on track, ushering in a "new railroad age." -- -- 20,925 5.05
Re:cycle of the Penguindrum -- -- Brain's Base, Lapin Track -- 1 ep -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Dementia Psychological Drama -- Re:cycle of the Penguindrum Re:cycle of the Penguindrum -- Compilation of Mawaru Penguindrum, including new scenes. -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 4,530 N/A -- -- Warau Salesman -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 103 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Psychological Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Warau Salesman Warau Salesman -- Each episode follows Fukuzou Moguro, a traveling salesman, and his current customer. Moguro deals in things that give his customers their heart's desire, and once his deals are made and their unhealthy desires are satisfied, Moguro's customers are often left with terrible repercussions, especially if they break the rules of his deals... -- TV - Oct 17, 1989 -- 4,528 6.65
RErideD: Tokigoe no Derrida -- -- GEEK TOYS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Drama -- RErideD: Tokigoe no Derrida RErideD: Tokigoe no Derrida -- The year is 2050. A young engineer named Derrida Yvain became famous thanks to his contribution to the development of the "Autonomous Machine DZ" at Rebuild, the manufacturing company founded by his father. One day, Derrida and his colleague Nathan discover a flaw in the DZs and try to warn their boss, but are ignored. Although Derrida and Nathan are aware of the danger, they reluctantly decide to put off taking any measures, and instead go to Nathan's daughter Mage's birthday party. The next day, after enjoying a peaceful day, Derrida and Nathan are suddenly attacked by unknown forces. At the end of the escape, Derrida falls into a cold sleep machine and 10 years later, he wakes up to a devastated world in the middle of a war. While Derrida is attacked by a group of out of control DZs, he almost gives up, but he recalls Nathan's last words. -- -- "Take care of Mage." -- -- Despite the harsh fate that has fallen upon him, Derrida sets off to seek Mage. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 36,075 5.69
Rikujou Bouei-tai Mao-chan -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy Kids Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Rikujou Bouei-tai Mao-chan Rikujou Bouei-tai Mao-chan -- Mao Onigawara is a happy 8-year-old grade-schooler and the granddaughter of Chief of Staff of Ground Defense Force. Equipped with her cloverleaf-shaped badge which enables her to transform (but gives her no special power whatsoever), Mao and her best friends (granddaughters of Chief of Staff of Air and Marine Defense Force, respectively) will defend Japan against the invasion from "cute aliens," who are way too cute to be dealt with by regular armed forces. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 4,318 6.28
Rokushin Gattai GodMars -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 64 eps -- - -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Rokushin Gattai GodMars Rokushin Gattai GodMars -- In the year 1999, humanity begins to advance beyond the solar system. The planet Gishin, led by the Emperor Zule, which aims to conquer the galaxy, runs into conflict with Earth. He targets Earth for elimination and to do this, he sends a baby called Mars to live among humanity. Accompanying the baby is a giant robot named Gaia, which utilizes a new power source strong enough to destroy an entire planet. As planned, Mars is expected to grow up, where he will activate the bomb within Gaia to fulfill the mission of destroying the Earth. However, when Mars arrives on Earth his is adopted into a Japanese family and given the name Takeru. Seventeen years later, Takeru would grow up with a love for humanity and refuses to detonate the bomb as ordered by Zule. However, if Takeru was to die, the bomb within Gaia would explode destroying the earth. -- -- Takeru possesses psychic powers ( ESP ) and decides to join the Earth defense forces and becomes a member of the Crasher Squad (an elite space defense force) where he and his friends take a last stand against the Gishin's attack. -- -- The relationship of Takeru with his brother Maag, which fate would have it, pitted the two against each other in the war. -- -- Unknown to the Gishin five other robots were created in secrecy along side Gaia by Takeru's father and sent with Gaia to protect Takeru. Whenever Earth is in danger, Takeru is able to summon the five other robots to combine with Gaia form the giant robot Godmars. The five other robots are Sphinx, Uranus, Titan, Shin and Ra. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 2, 1981 -- 1,949 6.24
Roujin Z -- -- APPP -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Mecha Sci-Fi -- Roujin Z Roujin Z -- The Z Project was intended to give the new generation a break from caring for the old. The original intenion was to create a machine to care for them without any intervention. At first glance, it looked like an excellent plan, and many of the younger generation approved of its application. But when old Mr. Takazawa become the test subject for the Z-001 machine, Haruko questioned both the tactics of the hospital and the moral implications of the machine. This is just the beginning, as Haruko has not just the hospital, but the odds against her. But then, she discovers an odd quirk about the machine: it uses a biochip, and it eventually acquires a mind of its own! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Sep 14, 1991 -- 25,750 7.06
Roujin Z -- -- APPP -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Mecha Sci-Fi -- Roujin Z Roujin Z -- The Z Project was intended to give the new generation a break from caring for the old. The original intenion was to create a machine to care for them without any intervention. At first glance, it looked like an excellent plan, and many of the younger generation approved of its application. But when old Mr. Takazawa become the test subject for the Z-001 machine, Haruko questioned both the tactics of the hospital and the moral implications of the machine. This is just the beginning, as Haruko has not just the hospital, but the odds against her. But then, she discovers an odd quirk about the machine: it uses a biochip, and it eventually acquires a mind of its own! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- Movie - Sep 14, 1991 -- 25,750 7.06
Ryo -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Historical Drama Samurai -- Ryo Ryo -- During the turbulent end of the Tokugawa era, many children became war orphans. One of these orphans, a nameless son of a samurai, ends up meeting Ryouma Sakamoto, a man working against the Bakufu government. Impressed by the orphan's skill with a blade, Ryouma gives him the name "Ryo" and lets him travel by his side. -- -- Movie - Mar 2, 2013 -- 11,750 5.87
Ryuuseiki Gakusaver -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Comedy Parody Mecha School -- Ryuuseiki Gakusaver Ryuuseiki Gakusaver -- A gigantic meteorite landed on earth a few years back. A mysterious capsule believed to have belonged to the aliens was discovered. Called the "black box," an international organization called "Project BB" was created to research it. -- -- Eight boys, including Manabu Yoshimura, attend International Academy, a school located near Project BB headquarters. They are enticed by their teacher Toukichi Hashiba's promise of "I'll give you class credit," and end up getting involved in his experiment. The experiment was to enter the eight empty chambers of meteorite. According to Hashiba's theory, the meteorite should strongly respond to strong human thoughts. He tells them to have a clear image of a great looking gigantic robot; if they do, something should happen... -- -- Then, a big spaceship appears in the sky and an alien calling himself Wercury appears in a 3-D image. He tells them he is from the Star of Prokimasi and that he has come to collect the meteorite of the Choshin people. If they do not hand it over, he will challenge the earth beings to a battle. Manabu and his friends are confused by the unexpected turn of events but the meteorite responds to the thoughts of the group and suddenly starts to transform itself into a gigantic robot. Then, attacked by the invading Prokimasi robot, they are forced to pull their strength together and fight back. But it is extremely difficult to put the wills of the eight together as one and the robot cannot fight in the way it should. The gigantic robot that Hashiba named "Gakusaver" and Manabu's eight; can they manage to protect Earth and the meteorite from the Prokimasi invasion? -- -- (Source: King Records) -- OVA - Aug 21, 1993 -- 1,103 6.47
Sacred Seven -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power School -- Sacred Seven Sacred Seven -- Alma Tandoji lives a lonely life. One day, Ruri Alba, a girl accompanied by her butler and maids, visits him. Knowing the power of Sacred Seven is latent within Alma, she asks him to lend her his powers. However, he refuses and drives her away since he injured many with his unusual strength in the past. -- -- Meanwhile, a fiendish Dark Stone creature suddenly appears in this peaceful town in the Kanto region. Only Alma's power of Sacred Seven can fight against it. But Alma just lets his power run amuck and things begin to get worse. Ruri raised her gemstone in order to release his true abilities, My Soul I give to you. -- -- With Ruri's wishes engraved in it, will Alma be able to defeat the Dark Stone? -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai, Sentai Filmworks -- 70,253 6.62
Saiunkoku Monogatari 2nd Season -- -- Madhouse -- 39 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical Romance -- Saiunkoku Monogatari 2nd Season Saiunkoku Monogatari 2nd Season -- Shuurei Kou and her friend Eigetsu To, a boy prodigy of humble origins, have been appointed co-governors of the Sa province, one of the eight provinces in Saiunkoku. Together, they decide to make the province an academic research center in the hopes of bringing a long overdue prosperity to the region. -- -- However, while Shuurei goes to the capital to obtain approvals for the ambitious project, the Sa province's recently established tranquility is threatened by a pandemic that brings both death and turmoil as it begins to spread among the people. Counting on Eigetsu to monitor the situation until her return, Shuurei seeks support from her allies to find a suitable treatment. Yet, Eigetsu's past personal conflicts distract him, providing an opportunity for opponents of Shuurei's position to take advantage of the troubles and undermine her authority. -- -- Becoming a government official has been Shuurei's lifelong dream, but it is no easy task for the first woman undertaking such a position. Will she step up and overcome this great challenge or give in to the looming adversities? -- -- TV - Apr 7, 2007 -- 35,268 8.06
Sakura Tsuushin -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Sakura Tsuushin Sakura Tsuushin -- A Keio University (one of the top three colleges in Japan) exam candidate, Touma Inaba, is interupted when a cute young girl, Urara Kasuga, arrives at his hotel room door. She later turns out to be his cousin who he barely remembers from his childhood. Urara, who had felt something special for him (an other-than-cousinly-love), invites Touma to live with her since he has no place to stay other than the hotel room. Before taking the test, Touma meets Meiko Yotsuba, a beautiful, sophisticated woman also trying to get into Keio. Meiko gets into Keio but Touma does not, due to a cold Urara had given him shortly before. Although he did not make it, he pretends he does to earn the respect of Meiko. Touma is caught up in a love triangle with Urara and Meiko, while struggling to keep Meiko believing he's really a Keio student and still be there for Urara at the same time. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - May 21, 1997 -- 11,614 6.20
Samurai Flamenco -- -- Manglobe -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Parody Super Power -- Samurai Flamenco Samurai Flamenco -- "A hero will never give up, never hide, never be defeated and never accept evil!" -- -- Firmly believing these words, Masayoshi Hazama has been obsessed with superhero shows since childhood. By day, he earns his living as a famous model, and by night, he becomes the gallant hero Samurai Flamenco. Armed with only his superhero costume, he seeks to bring justice to the city and faces anybody who tries to break the law—even rebellious juveniles and people who litter on the street. -- -- Masayoshi's heroic antics later catch the attention of the public, leading to the fateful discovery of his identity by policeman Hidenori Gotou. Although initially telling Masayoshi to leave the crime-busting activities to the police, Gotou ends up joining him in his antics. However, things soon escalate from preventing littering and petty thefts to bizarre adventures that involve even the fate of the world. Together with their newfound comrades, Masayoshi and Gotou embark on a battle with the world and themselves in order to find the true meaning of being a hero—with or without superpowers. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 116,563 6.90
Schwarzesmarken -- -- ixtl, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Historical Drama Mecha -- Schwarzesmarken Schwarzesmarken -- The year is 1983. The Cold War is in full effect, and humanity is under attack. Strange aliens, given the name "BETA," have descended to Earth with the goal of destroying all life. Soldiers have been tasked with piloting large combat suits called Tactical Surface Fighters (TSF) to repel the alien invaders, but the front line is slowly being pushed back towards the surviving cities. -- -- Schwarzesmarken follows the story of Second Lieutenant Theodor Eberbach and the other members of the 666th TSF squadron, a ruthless unit that values a mission's completion over human life. Stationed in East Germany and led by war hero Captain Irisdina Bernhard, the unit specializes in counterassault attacks on laser-class BETA. But the 666th squadron finds itself with more enemies than just the alien forces when optimistic rookie Katia Waldheim joins the squadron, drawing the attention of East Germany's secret police, the Stasi. -- -- 95,096 6.78
Seirei Gensouki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Drama Romance Fantasy -- Seirei Gensouki Seirei Gensouki -- Amakawa Haruto is a young man who died before reuniting with his childhood friend who disappeared five years ago. Rio is a boy living in the slums who wants revenge for his mother who was murdered in front of him when he was five years old. -- -- Earth and another world. Two people with completely different backgrounds and values. For some reason, the memories and personality of Haruto who should've died is resurrected in Rio's body. As the two are confused over their memories and personalities fusing together, Rio decides to live in this new world. -- -- Along with Haruto's memories, Rio awakens an unknown "special power," and it seems that if he uses it well, he can live a better life. But before that, Rio encounters a kidnapping that turns out to be of a princess of the Bertram Kingdom that he lives in. -- -- After saving the princess, Rio is given a scholarship at the Royal Academy, a school for the rich and powerful. Being a poor orphan in a school of nobles turns out to be an extremely detestable place to be. -- -- (Source: MU) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,439 N/A -- -- Tiger & Bunny Pilot -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Super Power -- Tiger & Bunny Pilot Tiger & Bunny Pilot -- The pilot episode for Tiger & Bunny released on the first DVD & BD volume. -- Special - May 27, 2011 -- 8,424 6.19
Seisenshi Dunbine -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Novel -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Drama Fantasy Mecha -- Seisenshi Dunbine Seisenshi Dunbine -- Shou Zama is an ordinary 18-year-old from Tokyo who finds himself summoned to the medieval fantasy world of Byston Well. Upon arrival, he is put into service under the ambitious lord Drake Luft, who seeks to greatly expand his power. Those like Shou who come from "Upper Earth" possess strong aura power and are ordered to pilot "Aura Battlers," insectoid mecha designed by a man named Shot Weapon, who also came from Upper Earth. -- -- However, Shou's alliances quickly change when he meets Marvel Frozen, a young woman who has decided to rebel against Drake's political agenda. As he realizes the lord's true intentions, the boy chooses to join the fight against Drake and team up with Neal Given, who leads the resistance movement. The resistance isn't alone—Riml, daughter of their enemy and Neal's secret love, aids their efforts, hoping to escape from her father's clutches. As Shou finds himself fighting alongside his new comrades, they put their lives on the line to prevent the villainous Drake from taking over Byston Well before it's too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Feb 5, 1983 -- 8,897 7.05
Seitokai Yakuindomo Movie -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Seitokai Yakuindomo Movie Seitokai Yakuindomo Movie -- Ousai Academy was originally an all-girls high school. Due to the declining birth rates in recent years, it was converted into a co-ed school. The first year male students would find themselves surrounded by girls and unfortunately, Tsuda Takatoshi is one of them. What's worse, he gets scolded on his first day by the student council president Shino Amakusa, which did not give a good first impression of him. Tsuda also meets the other student council members while getting scolded, and in the end, he gets late for class. As an apology for ruining his morning, Shino lets him join the student council for various of "reasons" and he accepts it, or rather, he's forced to accept. Thus begins his days as Tsuda soon realizes that he's the only normal student in Ousai Academy... -- Movie - Jul 21, 2017 -- 43,848 7.87
Sekai de Ichiban Tsuyoku Naritai! -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Sports -- Sekai de Ichiban Tsuyoku Naritai! Sekai de Ichiban Tsuyoku Naritai! -- Hagiwara Sakura and Miyazawa Elena are the leading members of a popular idol group, Sweet Diva. One day, Elena is injured by the attack of a female pro-wrestler Kazama Rio during the recording of a TV program. Sakura gets mad at Rio and gives her a dropkick. To avenge Elena, Sakura enters the female pro-wrestling matches. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 6, 2013 -- 44,028 5.80
Sengoku Night Blood -- -- Typhoon Graphics -- 12 eps -- Game -- Historical Romance Fantasy -- Sengoku Night Blood Sengoku Night Blood -- Set in the flourishing world of Jinga that was formerly a prosperous and peaceful realm, the female protagonist is deemed to be the key to bring back order and to rule this world. -- -- Chaos started when people, specifically soldiers, who have special powers like turning into a vampire and a man-wolf, called the Getsugazoku, fight for their land. These soldiers of different species would put their life on the line and fight as they follow their own thoughts and ideals. Until one day, she was called by a mysterious lady named "Himemiko" due to the protagonist's blood bearing a mysterious power to give strength, healing, and to awake Jingazoku's real form. This is a story of love and war that she must not miss in order to rule the world. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 35,634 6.11
Senjuushi -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military -- Senjuushi Senjuushi -- Despair War is a battle between ancient guns and contemporary guns. Due to a nuclear war, the world was destroyed. Under the full governance of a world empire, people are living with their freedom taken. Despite the forbidden rule of owning any weapons, there is a resistance that secretly fights against the world empire. They own ancient guns left as art and fight using these. Then, the Kijuushi appear as the souls of the ancient guns. Proud and magnificent, the "Absolute Royal" are the only ones that can give hope to this world. The story depicts the everyday life of the Kijuushi. Laughter, despair, happiness, confusion, pain; they would still pursue their own absolute loyalty to fight. What do they fight for? What should they protect? -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 11,661 4.92
Senki Zesshou Symphogear XV -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Music Sci-Fi -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear XV Senki Zesshou Symphogear XV -- Humanity is finally confronted with the threat of the Custodians—the ancient, sentient species held responsible for cursing humanity to speak different languages thousands of years ago. The Symphogear wielders—Hibiki Tachibana, Tsubasa Kazanari, Chris Yukine, Maria Cadenzavna Eve, Kirika Akatsuki, and Shirabe Tsukuyomi—are sent to the Antarctic in order to retrieve an ancient relic. After securing it and rescuing the scientific staff present there from a Coffin, the automated defense mechanism protecting it, the relic is given to American researchers due to international agreements. -- -- The criminal organization Noble Red, a remnant of the previously fought Bavarian Illuminati, starts targeting the relic. Will the Symphogear wielders and their supporting organization S.O.N.G. be able to foil the plans of the organizations conspiring against them? -- -- 29,286 8.19
Sentou Mecha Xabungle -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Mecha Shounen -- Sentou Mecha Xabungle Sentou Mecha Xabungle -- On the planet Zora exist two societies: the Innocent, an advanced culture that lives in domed cities, and the Civilians, who are forced to live in the harsh desert wilderness. As dictated by the Innocent, any Civilian that commits a crime is forgiven if they are not brought to justice within three days. -- -- Civilian Jiron Amos seeks revenge on the villainous outlaw Timp Sharon who murdered his parents, despite the fact the three-day period has long since passed. Hoping to get his revenge by stealing the mecha Xabungle from the merchant Carrying Cargo, Jiron teams up with a group of bandits known as the Sandrats and kidnaps Cargo's daughter Elchi, who ends up being sympathetic to his cause. Jiron's quest for revenge soon grows into a conflict much bigger—one that will eventually see the Civilians rise up against the Innocents' rule. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - Feb 6, 1982 -- 3,947 7.20
Sheng Shi Zhuang Niang -- -- Imagineer -- 20 eps -- Novel -- Game Historical Drama Romance Shoujo -- Sheng Shi Zhuang Niang Sheng Shi Zhuang Niang -- A beauty blogger has been sent to a VR reality game, where she has to stand firm in a catfight in boudoir. But how so? She is given numerous comestic products that she can arm herself up with. Based on the popular online novel published on the famous female-oriented online novel website "Jinjiang", this animation is strongly recommended to those who love all kinds of cosmetics. -- -- (Source: Guodong Subs) -- ONA - Jul 24, 2018 -- 3,791 6.74
Shijou Saikyou no Deshi Kenichi -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts School Shounen -- Shijou Saikyou no Deshi Kenichi Shijou Saikyou no Deshi Kenichi -- "Weak Legs" Kenichi Shirahama would rather spend his time reading self improvement books than fighting. However, when he finally works up the courage to become strong and join his school's karate club, he is coerced into fighting a bullying upperclassman who is intent on getting him kicked out of the club. He is about to give it all up until he falls for his mysterious new classmate, Miu Furinji. In order to face this challenge, he undergoes rigorous training at the dojo she lives at, Ryouzanpaku. Some initial training by the masters there allow him to defeat his upperclassman, however his fighting prowess brings him to the attention of the powerful gang of delinquents, Ragnarok. Wishing to protect the things he loves and determined to have the strength to face the increasing adversity, he must learn various martial arts from the dojo's resident masters, taking Karate, Muay Thai, Ju Jitsu and Chinese Martial Arts and combining them to create his own fighting style! -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Funimation -- TV - Oct 7, 2006 -- 248,869 8.10
Shijou Saikyou no Deshi Kenichi -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts School Shounen -- Shijou Saikyou no Deshi Kenichi Shijou Saikyou no Deshi Kenichi -- "Weak Legs" Kenichi Shirahama would rather spend his time reading self improvement books than fighting. However, when he finally works up the courage to become strong and join his school's karate club, he is coerced into fighting a bullying upperclassman who is intent on getting him kicked out of the club. He is about to give it all up until he falls for his mysterious new classmate, Miu Furinji. In order to face this challenge, he undergoes rigorous training at the dojo she lives at, Ryouzanpaku. Some initial training by the masters there allow him to defeat his upperclassman, however his fighting prowess brings him to the attention of the powerful gang of delinquents, Ragnarok. Wishing to protect the things he loves and determined to have the strength to face the increasing adversity, he must learn various martial arts from the dojo's resident masters, taking Karate, Muay Thai, Ju Jitsu and Chinese Martial Arts and combining them to create his own fighting style! -- TV - Oct 7, 2006 -- 248,869 8.10
Shika no Ou: Yuna to Yakusoku no Tabi -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Shika no Ou: Yuna to Yakusoku no Tabi Shika no Ou: Yuna to Yakusoku no Tabi -- Van is the head of a group of soldiers who expected to die fighting for their lands against a large empire looking to incorporate their home into its kingdom. Instead of dying, however, Van is taken as a slave and thrown into a salt mine. One night, a pack of strange dogs attacks the salt mine, and a mysterious illness breaks out. During the attack, Van takes the opportunity to escape, and he meets a young girl. Elsewhere, rumor is spreading that only immigrants are coming down with this mysterious illness. The medical scientist Hossal risks his life to search for a cure. Doctors also study a father and child who seem to have survived the illness. The novels tell the interconnecting stories and bonds of those who fight against a cruel fate. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Sep 10, 2021 -- 10,976 N/A -- -- Fatal Fury: The Motion Picture -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Drama Martial Arts Romance Shounen -- Fatal Fury: The Motion Picture Fatal Fury: The Motion Picture -- Young millionaire Laocorn Gaudeamus is on a crusade to recover six pieces of armour said to give the user the powers of Mars—the legendary God of War. Fearing that her twin brother is slowly losing his sanity with every armour piece he collects, Sulia runs to Terry, Andy, Joe and Mai to form their own global crusade to stop Laocorn from opening a potential Pandora's Box and releasing an uncontrollable form of destruction. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 16, 1994 -- 10,963 6.58
Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku -- -- Wit Studio -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Shoujo -- Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku -- Many years before becoming the famed captain of the Survey Corps, a young Levi struggles to survive in the capital's garbage dump, the Underground. As the boss of his own criminal operation, Levi attempts to get by with meager earnings while aided by fellow criminals, Isabel Magnolia and Farlan Church. With little hope for the future, Levi accepts a deal from the anti-expedition faction leader Nicholas Lobov, who promises the trio citizenship aboveground if they are able to successfully assassinate Erwin Smith, a squad leader of the Survey Corps. -- -- As Levi and Erwin cross paths, Erwin acknowledges Levi's agility and skill and gives him the option to either become part of the expedition team, or be turned over to the Military Police, to atone for his crimes. Now closer to the man they are tasked to kill, the group plans to complete their mission and save themselves from a grim demise in the dim recesses of their past home. However, they are about to learn that the surface world is not as liberating as they had thought and that sometimes, freedom can come at a heavy price. -- -- Based on the popular spin-off manga of the same name, Shingeki no Kyojin: Kuinaki Sentaku illustrates the encounter between two of Shingeki no Kyojin's pivotal characters, as well as the events of the 23rd expedition beyond the walls. -- -- OVA - Dec 9, 2014 -- 352,829 8.40
Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Horror Mystery Romance Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Shingetsutan Tsukihime Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- Shiki Toono sustained a life threatening injury as a child, and due to that incident he was sent away from the Toono household and was given to a relative to be raised. Years later, when Shiki is in high school, the head of the Toono household—his father—dies, and he is ordered to move back in by his sister Akiha, who is the new head of the household. However, Shiki holds a huge secret. Ever since that injury, he has been seeing lines on objects, and only with a special pair of glasses is he able to stop seeing them. Also he is unable to remember anything well from the time before his accident. The day he moves back to the Toono household is the day he stumbles upon a woman named Arcueid Brunstud and decapitates her with one stab of his knife in a temporary fit of insanity. When she suddenly showed up beside him later alive and well, and ask him to be her bodyguard, Shiki's journey to unravel the mysteries of his past begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 10, 2003 -- 138,380 6.90
Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Horror Mystery Romance Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Shingetsutan Tsukihime Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- Shiki Toono sustained a life threatening injury as a child, and due to that incident he was sent away from the Toono household and was given to a relative to be raised. Years later, when Shiki is in high school, the head of the Toono household—his father—dies, and he is ordered to move back in by his sister Akiha, who is the new head of the household. However, Shiki holds a huge secret. Ever since that injury, he has been seeing lines on objects, and only with a special pair of glasses is he able to stop seeing them. Also he is unable to remember anything well from the time before his accident. The day he moves back to the Toono household is the day he stumbles upon a woman named Arcueid Brunstud and decapitates her with one stab of his knife in a temporary fit of insanity. When she suddenly showed up beside him later alive and well, and ask him to be her bodyguard, Shiki's journey to unravel the mysteries of his past begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 10, 2003 -- 138,380 6.90
Shin Koihime†Musou -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Historical -- Shin Koihime†Musou Shin Koihime†Musou -- Kanuu and Chouhi's group rescue a mysterious girl, who is actually the real Ryuubi, her name and heirloom sword stolen after the events of the last season. The group sets off to recover Ryuubi's sword. At the same time, a group of street performers, the three Chou Sisters, are given a mysterious magic book that may be more trouble than they think....The franchise re-imagines the classic Chinese historical novel Romance of the Three Kingdoms (Sangokushi) as a "moe (fiery), moe (preciously cute) action love comedy" with an almost all-female cast. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 5, 2009 -- 28,312 6.83
Shoujo Kakumei Utena: Adolescence Mokushiroku -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Drama Fantasy Romance Shoujo Shoujo Ai -- Shoujo Kakumei Utena: Adolescence Mokushiroku Shoujo Kakumei Utena: Adolescence Mokushiroku -- All eyes are on Utena Tenjou, a mysterious transfer student to Ohtori Academy. But Utena's eyes seem to be fixed on one familiar face that stands out among the rest—Touga Kiryuu, Utena's childhood friend. Touga knows of Utena's past and possesses knowledge of the Mark of the Rose, a set of unique rings worn by those who compete for the hand of the Rose Bride. The Rose Bride, Himemiya Anthy, belongs to whomever wins her in a duel, and the one that wins all the duels is said to be given the power to bring revolution to the world. Utena is drawn into the duels, but Touga and their complicated history together may end up unraveling everything. Nothing is as it seems in this retelling of the original anime series. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Aug 14, 1999 -- 39,871 7.60
Shuumatsu no Harem -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Ecchi Shounen -- Shuumatsu no Harem Shuumatsu no Harem -- The Man-Killer Virus: a lethal disease that has eradicated 99.9% of the world's male population. Mizuhara Reito has been in cryogenic sleep for the past five years, leaving behind Tachibana Erisa, the girl of his dreams. When Reito awakens from the deep freeze, he emerges into a sex-crazed new world where he himself is the planet's most precious resource. Reito and four other male studs are given lives of luxury and one simple mission: repopulate the world by impregnating as many women as possible! All Reito wants, however, is to find his beloved Erisa who went missing three years ago. Can Reito resist temptation and find his one true love? -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 15,282 N/A -- -- Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Returns -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Shounen -- Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Returns Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Returns -- High school student Hajime Kindaichi is the supposed grandson of famous private detective Kosuke Kindaichi. Visiting Hong Kong for a fashion event with Kindaichi, our hero's girlfriend Miyuki is captured by a stranger in a case of mistaken identity. The journey to save Miyuki itself leads to yet another crime case... -- -- (Source: YTV) -- TV - Apr 5, 2014 -- 15,198 7.52
Shuumatsu no Harem -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Ecchi Shounen -- Shuumatsu no Harem Shuumatsu no Harem -- The Man-Killer Virus: a lethal disease that has eradicated 99.9% of the world's male population. Mizuhara Reito has been in cryogenic sleep for the past five years, leaving behind Tachibana Erisa, the girl of his dreams. When Reito awakens from the deep freeze, he emerges into a sex-crazed new world where he himself is the planet's most precious resource. Reito and four other male studs are given lives of luxury and one simple mission: repopulate the world by impregnating as many women as possible! All Reito wants, however, is to find his beloved Erisa who went missing three years ago. Can Reito resist temptation and find his one true love? -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 15,282 N/AGinga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Fantasy -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- Tetsurou Hoshino is a boy bent on obtaining an immortal mechanical body in order to take revenge against his mother's murderer, the machine man Count Mecha. However, due to the incredible cost of obtaining what he seeks, his only hope is to steal a boarding pass for the Galaxy Express 999, a space train that travels across the galaxy and whose final stop is a planet where the metal replacements are provided for free. After swiping a pass, Tetsurou is pursued by the police and ends up collapsing into the arms of a mysterious woman named Maetel, who closely resembles his mother. Once he awakens, she tells the boy that she will provide him entry onto the 999 as long as he agrees to travel with her. Accepting her proposition, Tetsurou boards the cosmic railway with Maetel and begins a journey across the galaxy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Aug 4, 1979 -- 15,280 7.56
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Parody Samurai -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- Some of the characters get together and talk about "regrets" they have after 4 years of anime Gintama. Soon they fight over who gets more screen time. Special animation shown at the Gintama Haru Matsuri 2010 live event. -- Special - Mar 25, 2010 -- 29,677 8.07
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Hyakujitsu no Bara -- -- PrimeTime -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Yaoi -- Hyakujitsu no Bara Hyakujitsu no Bara -- Two soldiers from warring countries are bound by a pledge as master and servant. Taki Reizen is a Commander of sublime beauty, shouldering the fate of his nation. Called "Mad Dog" because of his rough temperament, Klaus has sworn his loyalty to him as a knight. Despite this, those around them are cold and disapproving, full of various misgivings. For all their genuine feelings, what will come of love made cruel by the violence of war? -- OVA - May 29, 2009 -- 29,624 6.61
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- -- A-1 Pictures, Ordet -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- Unaired episode included in DVD Vol.7. -- -- In this episode they attempt to make a movie with some money they found lying on the ground. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - May 27, 2009 -- 29,660 7.08
SKET Dance -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 77 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen -- SKET Dance SKET Dance -- At Kaimei High School there is a special club dedicated to helping others known as the SKET Brigade. The brains of the group is Kazuyoshi "Switch" Usui, a tech-savvy otaku who speaks through speech synthesis software, while the brawn is provided by Hime "Himeko" Onizuka, the hockey stick-wielding girl once known as "Onihime." And last but not least, their leader is Yuusuke "Bossun" Fujisaki, whose latent ability is evoked by his goggles, allowing him to summon the awesome power of extraordinary concentration. -- -- However, most of the school only know them as the club that handles odd jobs. Many of their days are spent in the clubroom slacking off, but when there is something to be done, they give their all to help others—usually in sincere, but unintentionally hilarious, ways. The SKET Brigade do all they can to provide support, kindness, encouragement, and troubleshooting to any students crazy enough to ask for their services. -- -- 189,583 8.24
Slam Dunk: Shouhoku Saidai no Kiki! Moero Sakuragi Hanamichi -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama School Shounen Slice of Life Sports -- Slam Dunk: Shouhoku Saidai no Kiki! Moero Sakuragi Hanamichi Slam Dunk: Shouhoku Saidai no Kiki! Moero Sakuragi Hanamichi -- After losing the titanic match against Kainan High, Team Shohoku and a newly shaven Hanamichi Sakuragi are challenged to an exhibition match by virtual basketball unknowns Ryoukufu High. Coach Anzai sees this as an opportunity for Shohoku to regain their confidence, but Ryoukufu are revealed to have a newly assembled championship calibre lineup and may give Sakuragi & Co their toughest test yet. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 4, 1995 -- 12,932 7.58
Slow Start -- -- CloverWorks -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Slow Start Slow Start -- Hana Ichinose, a 17-year-old high school student who is not only introverted, but also insecure and timid, has just moved and will be attending a new school. To make her situation more difficult, Hana is a "slow start," which means that she missed a year and worries about attending a class where everyone is younger than her. -- -- During her introduction, the teacher reveals it is Hana's birthday, which gives her the jumping-off point to meet three of her classmates: Tamate Momochi, a charismatic and extroverted girl; Kanmuri Sengoku, who is shy and small; and the popular and pretty Eiko Tokura. Not wanting to lose the chance to make new friends, Hana's interactions with these three mark the beginning of some beautiful relationships that will change her life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 64,917 7.03
Sore ga Seiyuu! -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Sore ga Seiyuu! Sore ga Seiyuu! -- Dreaming of becoming a top-tier professional in the fast-paced, competitive world of voice acting, rookie Futaba Ichinose frantically scurries around, searching for auditions and performance sessions. Rubbing elbows with some of the biggest names in the industry, she tries to find her own unique voice and style. -- -- Along the way, she befriends two important allies: Ichigo Moesaki, an aspiring idol who claims to be a princess from another planet, and Rin Kohana, a cheerful child actress who tries her best to balance her career and school at the same time. Together, the girls brave the ups and downs of the entertainment industry—but as for Futaba, whose performance assessment at her agency is just around the corner, her career might be over sooner than expected! Sore ga Seiyuu! is a humorous and sincere celebration of the industry that gives anime its voice. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 45,078 7.05
Soukou Kihei Votoms: Red Shoulder Document - Yabou no Roots -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Soukou Kihei Votoms: Red Shoulder Document - Yabou no Roots Soukou Kihei Votoms: Red Shoulder Document - Yabou no Roots -- After armored trooper pilot Chirico Cuvie is given orders to transfer to Planet Odon, he and all of the other new recruits are sent into a simulated battle to test their abilities. However, this 'simulated battle' turns out to be a serious fight to eliminate those without the necessary skills. Chirico survives along with just three others, despite the fact that he fought while injured. It soon becomes apparent that this is not the first time he has survived against incredible odds, a fact that Colonel Peruzen wishes to exploit. But is Chirico truly immortal? -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- OVA - Mar 19, 1988 -- 3,521 7.30
Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Steins;Gate 0 -- -- White Fox -- 23 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Thriller -- Steins;Gate 0 Steins;Gate 0 -- The eccentric, self-proclaimed mad scientist Rintarou Okabe has become a shell of his former self. Depressed and traumatized after failing to rescue his friend Makise Kurisu, he has decided to forsake his mad scientist alter ego and live as an ordinary college student. Surrounded by friends who know little of his time travel experiences, Okabe spends his days trying to forget the horrors of his adventures alone. -- -- While working as a receptionist at a college technology forum, Okabe meets the short, spunky Maho Hiyajo, who -- later turns out to be the interpreter at the forum's presentation, conducted by Professor Alexis Leskinen. In front of a stunned crowd, Alexis and Maho unveil Amadeus—a revolutionary AI capable of storing a person's memories and creating a perfect simulation of that person complete with their personality and quirks. Meeting with Maho and Alexis after the presentation, Okabe learns that the two were Kurisu's colleagues in university, and that they have simulated her in Amadeus. Hired by Alexis to research the simulation's behavior, Okabe is given the chance to interact with the shadow of a long-lost dear friend. Dangerously tangled in the past, Okabe must face the harsh reality and carefully maneuver around the disastrous consequences that come with disturbing the natural flow of time. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 622,458 8.51
Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 14 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Mystery Parody School Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu -- Kyon, your typical high school student, has long given up his belief in the supernatural. However, upon meeting Haruhi Suzumiya, he quickly finds out that it is the supernatural that she is interested in—aliens, time travelers, and espers among other things. When Haruhi laments about the lack of intriguing clubs around school, Kyon inspires Haruhi to form her own club. As a result, the SOS Brigade is formed, a club which specializes in all that is the supernatural. -- -- Much to his chagrin, Kyon, along with the silent bookworm, Yuki Nagato, the shy and timid Mikuru Asahina, and the perpetually smiling Itsuki Koizumi, are recruited as members. The story follows the crazy adventures that these four endure under their whimsical leader, Haruhi. The story is based on the light novels by Nagaru Tanigawa. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- 764,911 7.87
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Chihayafuru 3 -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Game Slice of Life Sports Drama School Josei -- Chihayafuru 3 Chihayafuru 3 -- Winning the high school team tournament was a great accomplishment for the Mizusawa members. Each of them has made great strides in improving themselves, and the victory symbolizes how far they've come. But after accomplishing one goal, their individual aims are within reach. Chihaya Ayase has her sights set on Wakamiya Shinobu and the title of Queen, and now that Taichi Mashima has made it into Class A, he can finally compete against Arata Wataya. Everyone in Mizusawa wants to get better, and there's no telling what the future holds if they keep trying. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 94,380 8.50
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- As the story of Rozen Maiden closes, a new chapter begins in Rozen Maiden: Träumend. Shinku and the other sentient dolls of the Rozen Maiden collection are living life as usual at Jun Sakurada's house. Having settled into his role as Shinku's partner in the deadly Alice Game, Jun overcomes his former fears and prepares to return to school. And although Shinku and the other dolls idly pass the days by in the comfort of Jun's home, dark times lie ahead as a new foe presents herself: Barasuishou, the seventh Rozen Maiden. -- -- But Barasuishou is a mystery even to her sisters, none of whom have ever laid eyes on her until now. Shinku considers this a sign that the Alice Game is coming to an end, meaning the dolls will soon be forced to fight one another. Haunted by the upcoming battle and nightmares concerning another doll, Shinku begins distancing herself from the others. If she wishes to claim victory, it will come at a high cost—the lives of her sisters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 94,726 7.64
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/ADragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Taboo Tattoo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Super Power Supernatural Martial Arts Seinen -- Taboo Tattoo Taboo Tattoo -- Seigi, a martial arts trained middle schooler, often feels driven to protect the weaker people around him. One day, he defends a homeless man against some punks, and the man gives him a strange tattoo on his palm in return. The tattoo is a secret weapon produced in the arms race between America and the Serinistan Kingdom. -- -- Seigi finds himself in over his head when a powerful girl, using the same secret weapon, violently pursues him in order to retrieve it. His skill at martial arts may not be enough to keep him alive, but will he be able to learn how to trigger the power of his tattoo in time? -- -- (Source: MU) -- 224,356 5.78
Taboo Tattoo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Super Power Supernatural Martial Arts Seinen -- Taboo Tattoo Taboo Tattoo -- Seigi, a martial arts trained middle schooler, often feels driven to protect the weaker people around him. One day, he defends a homeless man against some punks, and the man gives him a strange tattoo on his palm in return. The tattoo is a secret weapon produced in the arms race between America and the Serinistan Kingdom. -- -- Seigi finds himself in over his head when a powerful girl, using the same secret weapon, violently pursues him in order to retrieve it. His skill at martial arts may not be enough to keep him alive, but will he be able to learn how to trigger the power of his tattoo in time? -- -- (Source: MU) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 224,356 5.78
Tailenders -- -- Picograph -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Cars Sci-Fi -- Tailenders Tailenders -- Tomoe Shiro, a formidable racer with a very promising career, experiments a U-turn when a serious accident puts his life at stake. He recovers miraculously though when his heart is replaced with the engine of his own racing car. However, because of that very reason, race regulations demote him to the category of a mere mechanical part of the vehicle and is deprived from the right to participate as a pilot in regular races. Only in a far away colonial planet, along with a multitude of other charismatic pilots also vetoed from participating in regular competitions, will he be given the opportunity to race for his pride and the money of the prize. And so this exciting rally starts!! -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Movie - Oct 16, 2009 -- 17,018 6.74
Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- The Celestial Records speak of the existence of the "Seraphim," a race of divine beings who give blessings to humanity and are offered prayers by them in return. Those who are anointed with the ability to interact with these spirits are known as "Shepherds." Hailed as heroes for their prompt appearances in times of crisis, while also being feared for their power, the Shepherds are imprinted in common folklore along with the Seraphim. -- -- Sorey is a young human who has spent his entire life living in harmony alongside the Seraphim in the village of Elysia. Fascinated by the myths of the Celestial Records, he explores some nearby ruins with Mikleo—his childhood Seraphim companion—hoping to enlighten himself about the Seraphims' history with mankind. -- -- Unfortunately, they become trapped in the depths of the historical site during their investigation. While searching for an exit, they come across a mysterious girl who desperately seeks the help of a Shepherd to save the world, which is on the brink of being consumed by darkness. Despite Mikleo's warning about making contact with other humans, Sorey decides to help the stranger, which unknowingly leads him closer to the dream of peaceful coexistence between man and Seraphim. -- -- 273,686 7.29
Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- The Celestial Records speak of the existence of the "Seraphim," a race of divine beings who give blessings to humanity and are offered prayers by them in return. Those who are anointed with the ability to interact with these spirits are known as "Shepherds." Hailed as heroes for their prompt appearances in times of crisis, while also being feared for their power, the Shepherds are imprinted in common folklore along with the Seraphim. -- -- Sorey is a young human who has spent his entire life living in harmony alongside the Seraphim in the village of Elysia. Fascinated by the myths of the Celestial Records, he explores some nearby ruins with Mikleo—his childhood Seraphim companion—hoping to enlighten himself about the Seraphims' history with mankind. -- -- Unfortunately, they become trapped in the depths of the historical site during their investigation. While searching for an exit, they come across a mysterious girl who desperately seeks the help of a Shepherd to save the world, which is on the brink of being consumed by darkness. Despite Mikleo's warning about making contact with other humans, Sorey decides to help the stranger, which unknowingly leads him closer to the dream of peaceful coexistence between man and Seraphim. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 273,686 7.29
Tari Tari -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Music Slice of Life School -- Tari Tari Tari Tari -- At Shirahamazaka High School, a special recital is held every year in which music students are able to showcase their talents in front of professionals and other prestigious guests. A third year, Konatsu Miyamoto desperately wants to sing in her last high school recital, but because she screwed up the year before, the vice principal has barred her from participating. -- -- That's when Konatsu comes up with a new plan to get involved; instead of joining the official choir, she'll form her own singing club with her friends! Unfortunately this proves to be harder than she imagined. Her friend Wakana Sakai, has given up on singing, for one, and Konatsu needs more than just two members. With only a month left until the recital, will Konatsu be able to find enough members for her club and actually be ready to sing at one of the most important events of the school year and graduate without regrets? -- 135,669 7.32
Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- Tenchi runs off into the woods to spend some time alone after his friends have another argument. While lost in thought, he hears a voice coming from a camellia tree. Tenshi approaches it and vanishes through a portal. -- -- Six months later, Tenchi still has not returned home. Though most have given up the idea of ever finding him, his friends refuse to lose hope and have split up into two teams. Aeka and Ryoukou remain on Earth to investigate while Washuu, Sasami, Kiyone, and Mihoshi comb the rest of the galaxy in search. -- -- Their efforts eventually pay off when Tenchi's energy is picked up on their radar. However, the happy reunion will have to wait as the girls gear up for their biggest challenge yet—Tenchi seems to have completely forgotten them and is living happily with another woman. Instead of solving their problems, finding Tenchi has left them with even more questions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Apr 24, 1999 -- 14,102 7.21
Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- Tenchi runs off into the woods to spend some time alone after his friends have another argument. While lost in thought, he hears a voice coming from a camellia tree. Tenshi approaches it and vanishes through a portal. -- -- Six months later, Tenchi still has not returned home. Though most have given up the idea of ever finding him, his friends refuse to lose hope and have split up into two teams. Aeka and Ryoukou remain on Earth to investigate while Washuu, Sasami, Kiyone, and Mihoshi comb the rest of the galaxy in search. -- -- Their efforts eventually pay off when Tenchi's energy is picked up on their radar. However, the happy reunion will have to wait as the girls gear up for their biggest challenge yet—Tenchi seems to have completely forgotten them and is living happily with another woman. Instead of solving their problems, finding Tenchi has left them with even more questions. -- -- Movie - Apr 24, 1999 -- 14,102 7.21
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season: Tenchi Seirou naredo Namitakashi? -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Space Comedy Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season: Tenchi Seirou naredo Namitakashi? Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season: Tenchi Seirou naredo Namitakashi? -- After a 'modified' ending to the Choubimaru incident, the punishments for the offending parties is metted-out, as well as a surprise marriage proposal by Misao to Mashisu. It almost didn't happen... until Mihoshi and Misao's mother Mitoto steps in and gives her and her family's approval, much to the dismay of FORMER G.P. Marshall Minami Kuramitsu. Otherwise, life goes on as usual for the Masaki clan. But soon when the question of how Tenchi's mother had died is presented, the answer nearly causes a rift between Tenchi, his father and his grandfather, for which only Tenchi's future mother-in-law Rea can solve... as well as the resolution of Noike's unusual secret. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Sep 14, 2005 -- 10,162 7.25
Tentacle and Witches -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural Magic -- Tentacle and Witches Tentacle and Witches -- High school can be a complicated time for young men, especially for young men named Ichirou Tachibana. Ichirou knows his homeroom teacher Yuuko Morino's biggest secret: she's a witch! When fellow classmate and witch Lily Ramses Futaba catches him peaking on Yuuko, she decides it's the perfect time for her to use a new spell she's acquired and turn Ichirou into her familiar servant. -- -- Lily's planned antagonism for Ichirou goes awry when the spell turns him into some sort of twisted, purple, tentacle monster. Now he must directly acquire sexual energy from witches in order to sate the tentacle monster's lust and retain elements of his humanity. To make matters worse for the two witches, Ichirou's new form gives him the power to control them to satisfy his basest desires! -- -- The trio also find out that the spell that Lily acquired was sold to her deceptively and intentionally made to appear genuine. Amidst all the sexual misadventures in the Witches and Tentacle, they're about to discover that something far more sinister is at work, and they are but pawns within a larger game. -- OVA - May 27, 2011 -- 14,597 7.11
The Impression of First Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- The Impression of First Gundam The Impression of First Gundam -- Screened together with Gundam: Mission to the Rise at Gundam's 20th Anniversary event "Gundam Big Bang Sengen" in Pacifico Yokohama National Convention Hall. -- -- Selected scenes from Kidou Senshi Gundam were re-edited for three giant projection screens to give the widescreen feel to the original 4:3 aspect footage. They were also computer synchronized to sweeping lights and lasers to simulate space battles. The soundtrack was remixed for six-channel surround sound. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Special - Aug 1, 1998 -- 1,425 5.41
Tokyo Babylon 2021 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Fantasy Shoujo Shounen Ai -- Tokyo Babylon 2021 Tokyo Babylon 2021 -- Subaru Sumeragi is the thirteenth head of his powerful onmyouji clan. Until the time comes when he must succeed his grandmother fully, Subaru is allowed to live in Tokyo with his fraternal twin Hokuto. While Subaru is kind and shy, Hokuto has exuberance to spare, and her favorite pastime is designing bold matching outfits for the two of them to wear. Her next favorite thing to do is try to set up Subaru with their veterinarian friend Seishirou Sakurazuka who, oddly enough, is always readily available to accompany the Sumeragis throughout the city. -- -- Subaru has to resolve a variety of spiritual conflicts in Tokyo: some are cases formally brought to him by clients, and others are matters in which he decides to involve himself. A selfless teenager, he empathizes with others to the point that their pain may as well be his own. This leaves him vulnerable in a city where nearly everyone makes decisions that only benefit themselves as individuals. Hokuto hopes that if Subaru develops feelings for Seishirou, their relationship will be the one thing that he never gives up for the sake of anyone else. However, is Seishirou the best candidate for her brother's love, or is he hiding sinister secrets? -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 5,853 N/ANight Head 2041 -- -- Shirogumi -- ? eps -- Other -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Supernatural Drama -- Night Head 2041 Night Head 2041 -- The story follows the Kirihara brothers who from a young age were incarcerated in a secure scientific facility due to their supernatural powers, having escaped after the barrier that was preventing them malfunctions. The story also follows the Kuroki brothers who are trying to chase the Kirihara brothers. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 5,779 N/A -- -- Jie Mo Ren -- -- - -- 14 eps -- Web manga -- Action Mystery Supernatural Fantasy -- Jie Mo Ren Jie Mo Ren -- When Freshman Zhou Xiaoan put on a ring of unclear origin, a terrifying devil leaps from his mouth and his life is changed forever. Shocking historical secrets are slowly revealed - a Blood Devil calling itself King Zhou of Shang, a race of heart-eating zombies; a dubious group of Taoist Priests that fight against them; mysterious beings of the supernatural world who can blend in to human society. -- -- (Source: GFearJ) -- ONA - Apr 27, 2016 -- 5,744 6.18
Tokyo Marble Chocolate -- -- Production I.G -- 2 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Romance -- Tokyo Marble Chocolate Tokyo Marble Chocolate -- Serious and generous, but a bit shy, Yuudai has been unsuccessful with the opposite gender. Chizuru is an energetic and cheerful girl, but when it comes to boyfriends, she's been unlucky and clumsy, and never had a steady relationship. This is the first Christmas the couple spends together. Chizuru loves animals and Yuudai plans to give her a rabbit in a box, but it turns out to be... a mini donkey?! As the funny creature escapes, Chizuru goes after it, and Yuudai loses sight of them both! -- -- The time that should have been spent together... -- The important feeling that should have been revealed... -- Small, but precious things that tend to be buried in every day life. -- What answer will the two youngsters find while separated from each other? -- -- Yuudai and Chizuru—their feelings and the time they spent far from each other are delicately unfolded in this double-sided pure love story told from two different perspectives! -- -- (Source: Production I.G) -- OVA - Dec 5, 2007 -- 22,688 7.20
Toshi Densetsu Monogatari Hikiko -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror -- Toshi Densetsu Monogatari Hikiko Toshi Densetsu Monogatari Hikiko -- Story: 3D CG-animated movie about Hikiko, who is a character of a Japanese urban legend. She was violently treated all the time by her parents and classmates at the elementary school and she's extremely ugly due to the constant violence. To revenge, she caught students from elementary school and drag them on the floor until they're badly mutilated. -- -- When Revsersing Hikiko's full name 森妃姫子(Mori Hikiko) gives 引き籠もり(hikikomori), which means Social Withdrawal. -- OVA - Aug 8, 2008 -- 4,664 5.94
Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori -- -- Shin-Ei Animation, TMS Entertainment -- 24 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Drama -- Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori -- Kogorou Akechi is the founder of a private investigation firm known as the Boy Detectives' Club. Together, this group takes on cases both great and small. One of their junior members, Kensuke Hanasaki, is out solving a case one day when he happens upon Yoshio Kobayashi, a mysterious amnesiac boy with an inability to die. After seeing his abilities in action, Kensuke offers Yoshio a deal: join the Boy Detectives' Club and help them solve cases, and in exchange he will find a way to help Yoshio die. -- -- The apathetic Yoshio accepts this deal begrudgingly, unaware of how different his life will become. Although he does not have much use for people, he gradually begins to acknowledge the group as he spends more time with them while solving cases. -- -- Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori follows Akechi and the rest of the Boy Detectives' Club as they solve the various cases they are given, all while combating a hidden threat from the shadows—"The Fiend with Twenty Faces." -- -- 100,358 6.23
Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori -- -- Shin-Ei Animation, TMS Entertainment -- 24 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Drama -- Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori -- Kogorou Akechi is the founder of a private investigation firm known as the Boy Detectives' Club. Together, this group takes on cases both great and small. One of their junior members, Kensuke Hanasaki, is out solving a case one day when he happens upon Yoshio Kobayashi, a mysterious amnesiac boy with an inability to die. After seeing his abilities in action, Kensuke offers Yoshio a deal: join the Boy Detectives' Club and help them solve cases, and in exchange he will find a way to help Yoshio die. -- -- The apathetic Yoshio accepts this deal begrudgingly, unaware of how different his life will become. Although he does not have much use for people, he gradually begins to acknowledge the group as he spends more time with them while solving cases. -- -- Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori follows Akechi and the rest of the Boy Detectives' Club as they solve the various cases they are given, all while combating a hidden threat from the shadows—"The Fiend with Twenty Faces." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 100,358 6.23
Trinity Seven -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Supernatural Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Trinity Seven Trinity Seven -- One day, the bright red sun stopped shining, causing the "Breakdown Phenomenon"—the destruction of Arata Kasuga's town and the disappearance of the people inhabiting it. All, however, is not yet lost; by utilizing the magical grimoire given to him by his childhood friend and cousin Hijiri Kasuga, Arata's world gets artificially reconstructed. -- -- In order to investigate the phenomenon, Lilith Asami appears before Arata, whose artificial world suddenly disintegrates. He is given two choices: hand over the book, or die. However, Arata chooses the third option—enrolling in the top-secret magic school Royal Biblia Academy, where six other magical users await him. Together with Lilith, these six form the Trinity Seven, the elite of the school who each bolster their own power and skill. -- -- With the ambition to save Hijiri and the help of his newfound friends, Arata stops at nothing to prevent the destruction of his beloved hometown and to bring his best friend back. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 638,128 7.14
Tsukimonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Tsukimonogatari Tsukimonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi is studying hard in preparation for his college entrance exams when he begins to notice something very strange: his reflection no longer appears in a mirror, a characteristic of a true vampire. Worried about the state of his body, he enlists the help of the human-like doll Yotsugi Ononoki and her master Yozuru Kagenui, an immortal oddity specialist. -- -- Quickly realizing what is wrong with him, Yozuru gives him two choices: either abstain from using the vampiric abilities he received from Shinobu Oshino, or lose his humanity forever. -- -- 329,904 8.13
Tsukimonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Tsukimonogatari Tsukimonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi is studying hard in preparation for his college entrance exams when he begins to notice something very strange: his reflection no longer appears in a mirror, a characteristic of a true vampire. Worried about the state of his body, he enlists the help of the human-like doll Yotsugi Ononoki and her master Yozuru Kagenui, an immortal oddity specialist. -- -- Quickly realizing what is wrong with him, Yozuru gives him two choices: either abstain from using the vampiric abilities he received from Shinobu Oshino, or lose his humanity forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 329,904 8.13
Uchiage Hanabi, Shita kara Miru ka? Yoko kara Miru ka? -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Other -- Romance Sci-Fi -- Uchiage Hanabi, Shita kara Miru ka? Yoko kara Miru ka? Uchiage Hanabi, Shita kara Miru ka? Yoko kara Miru ka? -- It's summer, and Norimichi Shimada and his friends want to know if fireworks look round or flat from the side. They forge a plan to find the answer at Moshimo Festival's fireworks display. However, Norimichi finds himself conflicted when his classmate, Nazuna Oikawa, plans to run away from home and wants Norimichi to join her. When things go awry in their attempt to escape, a strange orb in Nazuna's possession gives them another chance at staying together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, NYAV Post -- Movie - Aug 18, 2017 -- 145,506 6.10
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- 99,429 7.76
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 99,429 7.76
Urasekai Picnic -- -- Felix Film, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Fantasy Shoujo Ai -- Urasekai Picnic Urasekai Picnic -- The "Otherworld" is a vast and dangerous realm hidden from the knowledge of the common folk. It is also home to many creatures that threaten any human who dare visit it. To witness its desolate yet oddly absorbing environment, one must search for portals that could reside anywhere, from secret elevators to shrine entrances. -- -- After a fateful encounter with a horrendous Otherworld denizen, Sorao Kamikoshi ponders whether to keep going or give up in life. Meanwhile, Toriko Nishina scours the Otherworld in hopes of finding her friend Satsuki, who she believes is lost somewhere within the realm. -- -- When the two cross paths, friendship blossoms. In order to acquire as much information about this obscure dimension, the two travel back and forth from the real world to the other. Sorao and Toriko's bodies are soon influenced by the Otherworld, preparing them for the many horrors to come as both of them try to fulfill their goals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 76,567 6.54
Utawarerumono -- -- OLM -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Utawarerumono Utawarerumono -- An injured man is found in the woods by a girl named Eruruu, and everything about him is mysterious. Without knowledge of his past nor even his own name, he is welcomed to Eruruu's home and is given the name Hakuoro by her grandmother, and younger sister, Aruruu. While the inhabitants of the village have large ears and tails, Hakuoro's defining physical trait is quite different as he has neither ears nor tail, but only a mask that he cannot remove. -- -- Soon after he becomes a part of the villagers' lives, a revolution against the tyrannical emperor of the land begins, and the conflict finds its way to his new home. Hakuoro must do whatever he can to save the people and the village that he has come to love, all while uncovering the mysteries that shroud his past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 142,242 7.66
Viewtiful Joe -- -- Group TAC -- 51 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Shounen -- Viewtiful Joe Viewtiful Joe -- Joe, a red-headed movie buff, and Silvia, his girlfriend, are having a bit of relationship trouble. Silvia feels that Joe is taking her for-granted and wants to do something together for once, so Joe decides to take her to see an old action movie featuring his favorite hero, Captain Blue. What started out as a cute movie date takes a turn for the worst when Silvia is pulled into the movie by the leader of the evil organization, Jado. -- -- Joe follows her into the mysterious "Movieland," and is granted a powerful device known as a V-Watch by Captain Blue himself. With it, he transforms into the action hero named "Viewtiful Joe" and goes off to rescue his girlfriend before she can be used by Jado to take over the world. It's a long road to go from average Joe to full-blown hero, but he'll give it his all to save both his girl and the world—and he'll do it in the most "view-ti-ful" way possible. -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 9,724 6.75
Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Fantasy -- Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou -- Isabella, the daughter of the noble York family, is enrolled in an all-girls academy to be groomed into a dame worthy of nobility. However, she has given up on her future, seeing the prestigious school as nothing more than a prison from the outside world. Her family notices her struggling in her lessons and decides to hire Violet Evergarden to personally tutor her under the guise of a handmaiden. -- -- At first, Isabella treats Violet coldly. Violet seems to be able to do everything perfectly, leading Isabella to assume that she was born with a silver spoon. After some time together, Isabella begins to realize that Violet has had her own struggles and starts to open up to her. Isabella soon reveals that she has lost contact with her beloved younger sister, Taylor Bartlett, whom she yearns to see again. -- -- Having experienced the power of words through her past clientele, Violet asks if Isabella wishes to write a letter to Taylor. Will Violet be able to help Isabella convey her feelings to her long-lost sister? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 6, 2019 -- 209,316 8.40
Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Fantasy -- Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou -- Isabella, the daughter of the noble York family, is enrolled in an all-girls academy to be groomed into a dame worthy of nobility. However, she has given up on her future, seeing the prestigious school as nothing more than a prison from the outside world. Her family notices her struggling in her lessons and decides to hire Violet Evergarden to personally tutor her under the guise of a handmaiden. -- -- At first, Isabella treats Violet coldly. Violet seems to be able to do everything perfectly, leading Isabella to assume that she was born with a silver spoon. After some time together, Isabella begins to realize that Violet has had her own struggles and starts to open up to her. Isabella soon reveals that she has lost contact with her beloved younger sister, Taylor Bartlett, whom she yearns to see again. -- -- Having experienced the power of words through her past clientele, Violet asks if Isabella wishes to write a letter to Taylor. Will Violet be able to help Isabella convey her feelings to her long-lost sister? -- -- Movie - Sep 6, 2019 -- 209,316 8.40
Wagaya no Oinari-sama. -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Wagaya no Oinari-sama. Wagaya no Oinari-sama. -- The Mizuchi bloodline has long been hunted by Yokai, or monsters. Toru and Noboru Takagami are descendents of this bloodline, and under their grandmother's discretion, are given a secret weapon to combat these monsters. It is Tenko Kugen, a fox deity who can take the shape of a man or woman at will. The mischievous deity is accompanied by a shrine maiden, Ko, who will both live with the Takagami brothers at their house. Life just got complicated. -- -- (Source: NIS America) -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 7, 2008 -- 29,375 7.21
Wake Up, Girls! -- -- Ordet, Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Music -- Wake Up, Girls! Wake Up, Girls! -- On Christmas 2013, the band Wake Up, Girls plays their debut song to a small audience without much fanfare. After the concert, the group’s manager takes off with the money, leaving Green Leaves Entertainment on the verge of closure and the band without a future. -- -- Despite this tumultuous beginning, the girls get a second chance, thanks to a mysterious benefactor and a shady business proposal. From here it’s a rocky climb to the top, but it’s a climb the girls are ready to make. Wake Up, Girls! follows the internal and external struggles of being a small-time idol girl band, from finding and accepting gigs to competing in popularity against other pop bands. -- -- Through the band, the girls come to accept their pasts and become more certain about their futures. Faced with increasing stakes and popularity, each of the band’s seven members must find the strength and courage inside herself to give her all to the band. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 47,169 6.98
Wake Up, Girls! Shichinin no Idol -- -- Ordet, Tatsunoko Production -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Music -- Wake Up, Girls! Shichinin no Idol Wake Up, Girls! Shichinin no Idol -- In Wake Up, Girls! Green Leaves Entertainment is in the worst situation any Talent Management Agency can be in... they have NO talent! Desperate for an act, President Junko Tange targets the idol singer market and gives her flunky Matsuda his marching orders: get a girl group to manage, even if it means building one from scratch! -- -- Since complete singing groups rarely appear out of thin air, Matsuda's now in the difficult position of having to find girls with the right skills who don't already have contracts with Japan's music industry. That girl at the Maid Café? Good enough! A lead singer who's been fired from another group? Sure, why not? How about one who's only 13 years old? What could possibly go wrong there? -- -- They may not be on the A-list, the B-List, or even the C-list to start, but with a little love and a whole lot of hard work, it's possible that all Japan may someday wake up to the music of WAKE UP, GIRLS! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jan 10, 2014 -- 20,860 7.16
Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shoujo Ai -- Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! -- College student Miyako Hoshino is quite shy around other people. She mostly spends her time in her room making cosplay outfits. When her fifth-grade sister Hinata brings her classmate Hana Shirosaki home, Miyako instantly becomes captivated with Hana's cuteness. -- -- Miyako tries to do various things, ranging from making Hana wear cosplay dresses to giving her sweets. This gives Hana a bad impression of her at first, but Miyako will do anything to grow closer to the angel who has descended before her. -- -- 137,296 7.34
Windaria -- -- Idol, Kaname Productions -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Windaria Windaria -- Two pairs of young lovers become embroiled in a war between two rival kingdoms, the primitive but resplendent Isa and the militaristic but undisciplined Paro. Izu and his young wife, Marin, are simple farmers who live in the unassuming village of Saki, which lies directly between Isa and Paro. While Saki does not have the beauty of Isa nor the war machines of Paro, they do possess a magnificent tree known as "Windaria," to which the villagers give their prayers in return for "good memories." -- -- When the war erupts, Izu decides to join Paro's army, enthralled by the fantastic motorbike "given" to him as a bribe. Before he departs, they each take a vow: He will definitely return to her, and until he does, she will wait for him. The other two lovers are Jill, the prince of Paro, and Ahanas, Princess of Isa. They initially want nothing to do with the rapidly escalating conflict, but after Jill's father, Paro's king, dies by his son's hand in an altercation over the war, Jill has little choice but to realize his father's final wish: the taking of Isa. -- -- The only problem is that he had promised his beloved, Ahanas, that he would not become involved. Windaria is a war parable set in a fantasy land of unicorns and ghost ships. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Jul 19, 1986 -- 7,639 6.53
Working!!!: Lord of the Takanashi -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Working!!!: Lord of the Takanashi Working!!!: Lord of the Takanashi -- The light-hearted Working!! franchise comes to a close in this final episode of the concluding season. Will Aoi Yamada get the closure she so desperately needs with her distant mother? Will the relationship between Yachiyo Todoroki and Jun Satou continue to remain stagnant and awkward? Perhaps even Souta Takanashi and Mahiru Inami will take a step forward in deepening their eccentric friendship. And in the end, Wagnaria Restaurant might finally get a new chief! -- -- Beautifully connected, all these events intertwine to give these characters a final ending to their stories. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Mar 30, 2016 -- 85,277 8.19
Working!!!: Lord of the Takanashi -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Working!!!: Lord of the Takanashi Working!!!: Lord of the Takanashi -- The light-hearted Working!! franchise comes to a close in this final episode of the concluding season. Will Aoi Yamada get the closure she so desperately needs with her distant mother? Will the relationship between Yachiyo Todoroki and Jun Satou continue to remain stagnant and awkward? Perhaps even Souta Takanashi and Mahiru Inami will take a step forward in deepening their eccentric friendship. And in the end, Wagnaria Restaurant might finally get a new chief! -- -- Beautifully connected, all these events intertwine to give these characters a final ending to their stories. -- -- Special - Mar 30, 2016 -- 85,277 8.19
Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii OVA -- -- A-1 Pictures, Lapin Track -- 2 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii OVA Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii OVA -- Tarou Kabakura, a third-year high school student and captain of the boys' volleyball team, is constantly being harassed by his underclassman Hanako Koyanagi, who is in charge of the girls' team. Koyanagi insists that since the girls have a match coming up, Kabakura should give up the courts to let them practice. When he refuses, she pulls out photographic evidence exposing his secret hobby. -- -- With the danger of his entire team finding out about his otaku interests looming over him, Kabakura agrees to hand over the volleyball courts to Koyanagi, giving her some private coaching as well. As the two grow closer, they begin to forge an everlasting bond. -- -- -- The second episode will be bundled with the tenth limited edition volume. It will focus on the supporting characters Naoya Nifuji and Kou Sakuragi. -- OVA - Mar 29, 2019 -- 106,550 7.86
Wu Shan Wu Xing -- -- Nice Boat Animation, Samsara Animation Studio -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Historical Martial Arts Fantasy -- Wu Shan Wu Xing Wu Shan Wu Xing -- A legend tells that a long time ago, monsters could give the ability to certain elected officials to master the five elements. But for that, you have to go through the dangerous foggy mountains... -- -- We follow the adventures of one of these elected officials. -- -- (Source: Nautiljon) -- ONA - Jul 26, 2020 -- 26,299 8.00
X -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- X X -- His destiny has finally arrived as the young Shirou Kamui returns to Tokyo after 6 years. A powerful psychic, Kamui vows to protect the happiness of his childhood friends Fuuma and Kotori, even if it means avoiding them. But fate is cruel, whether or not Kamui wants to be involved; he holds the future of the world in his hands, given the choice of becoming a Dragon of Heaven or a Dragon of Earth. The Seven Seals gather, and so do the Seven Angels; all individuals who have their destiny carved out as one who would battle for the fate of the world. What future will Kamui choose to become reality? -- 70,913 7.43
X -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- X X -- His destiny has finally arrived as the young Shirou Kamui returns to Tokyo after 6 years. A powerful psychic, Kamui vows to protect the happiness of his childhood friends Fuuma and Kotori, even if it means avoiding them. But fate is cruel, whether or not Kamui wants to be involved; he holds the future of the world in his hands, given the choice of becoming a Dragon of Heaven or a Dragon of Earth. The Seven Seals gather, and so do the Seven Angels; all individuals who have their destiny carved out as one who would battle for the fate of the world. What future will Kamui choose to become reality? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 70,913 7.43
Yama no Susume: Kabe tte Kowakunai no? -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Yama no Susume: Kabe tte Kowakunai no? Yama no Susume: Kabe tte Kowakunai no? -- Aoi Yukimura and her friends decide to take on a new challenge: indoor rock climbing! However, the sight of the wall flusters Aoi, who frets over its height and complexity. Fortunately, Kaede Saitou is there to explain the rules of indoor climbing, inspiring the girls to give it a try themselves. Though the wall may seem intimidating and insurmountable, Aoi finds that with a little help from her friends, she may be able to overcome this challenge. -- -- Special - May 24, 2013 -- 17,182 6.74
Yami no Matsuei -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Shoujo Shounen Ai Vampire -- Yami no Matsuei Yami no Matsuei -- Even after death, life is full of paperwork and criminals. Tsuzuki Asato is a 26 year old, happy-go-lucky, and dorky shinigami (god of death) whose job is to makes sure that those who are dead remain dead and stay in their proper realms. Even though he's had this job for over 70 years, he is in the worst division with horrible pay. He also has a knack for not keeping partners (since shinigami work in pairs), but now he seems to have one that will stick around; stubborn, smart-mouthed, serious and defensive 16 year old, Kurosaki Hisoka. With each case they investigate, they come closer to the conspiracies of the serial killer Dr. Muraki Kazutaka. Tsuzuki's relationship with Hisoka is growing stronger and closer...but there is a dark past to how Tsuzuki died that will not give him peace. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 2, 2000 -- 48,623 7.06
Yami no Teio: Kyuuketsuki Dracula -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Other -- Vampire -- Yami no Teio: Kyuuketsuki Dracula Yami no Teio: Kyuuketsuki Dracula -- On a seemingly normal night in Boston, a satanic ritual is taking place: a bride is to be offered up as a sacrifice. However, Dracula, the King of Vampires, swoops in and steals her, with the intent of depriving the woman of both her blood and her life. And yet, despite his earlier motives for abducting the bride, Dracula is astonished by her beauty and decides to keep the woman as his wife. -- -- He and Domini, his spouse, lead a fruitful life together, bearing a healthy son by the name of Janus, with Dracula's crime against Satan fading from memory. On the other hand, Satan hasn't forgiven him for stealing his rightful bride and is plotting to ruin his happiness when the time is right. Another group, the Vampire Hunters, similarly wish to destroy Dracula as vengeance for the souls he has taken to feed himself. -- -- Now carrying the burden of a family, Dracula must protect himself from Satan's plots as well as from the vengeful Vampire Hunters in a desperate fight for survival and forbidden love. -- -- Special - Aug 19, 1980 -- 3,030 3.80
Yami wo Mitsumeru Hane -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Yami wo Mitsumeru Hane Yami wo Mitsumeru Hane -- A story set in a world before ours. A world in chaos where forces of good and evil fight and mingle. By doing so, it creates the chance to give birth to the new world. -- -- A couple of winged beings make love and fly away. They bear a child in an egg, and when the child opens its eyes they are immediately destroyed, one consumed by fire and the other by water. -- -- Mythical, elemental and mysterious, the world created by Tsuji is dangerous, menacing and suffuse with signs of apocalypse, but somehow simultaneously tender and compassionate. A Feather Stare at the Dark captures simple gestures and primal feelings and amplifies them, realising the non-verbal and non-literal with remarkable grace. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2003 -- 1,043 5.08
Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei -- -- Madhouse -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Romance -- Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei -- One autumn evening at a mysterious ramen stand behind the Shimogamo Shrine, a lonely third-year college student bumps into a man with an eggplant-shaped head who calls himself a god of matrimony. Meeting this man causes the student to reflect upon his past two years at college—two years bitterly spent trying to break up couples on campus with his only friend Ozu, a ghoulish-looking man seemingly set on making his life as miserable as possible. Resolving to make the most out of the rest of his college life, the student attempts to ask out the unsociable but kind-hearted underclassman Akashi, yet fails to follow through, prompting him to regret not living out his college life differently. As soon as this thought passes through his head, however, he is hurtled through time and space to the beginning of his years at college and given another chance to live his life. -- -- Surreal, artistic, and mind-bending, Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei chronicles the misadventures of a young man on a journey to make friends, find love, and experience the rose-colored campus life he always dreamed of. -- -- 323,218 8.60
Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei -- -- Madhouse -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Romance -- Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei -- One autumn evening at a mysterious ramen stand behind the Shimogamo Shrine, a lonely third-year college student bumps into a man with an eggplant-shaped head who calls himself a god of matrimony. Meeting this man causes the student to reflect upon his past two years at college—two years bitterly spent trying to break up couples on campus with his only friend Ozu, a ghoulish-looking man seemingly set on making his life as miserable as possible. Resolving to make the most out of the rest of his college life, the student attempts to ask out the unsociable but kind-hearted underclassman Akashi, yet fails to follow through, prompting him to regret not living out his college life differently. As soon as this thought passes through his head, however, he is hurtled through time and space to the beginning of his years at college and given another chance to live his life. -- -- Surreal, artistic, and mind-bending, Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei chronicles the misadventures of a young man on a journey to make friends, find love, and experience the rose-colored campus life he always dreamed of. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 323,218 8.60
Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life -- Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou -- After a disaster leaves the world in a state of decline, the remaining human population lives out their lives peacefully and quietly in the twilight of the human age. Alpha Hatsuseno is an android who works at a cafe bordering Yokohama that rarely gets visitors, and is waiting for her owner to return. -- -- One day, another android, the courier Kokone Takatsu, brings Alpha a package from her master. Inside is a camera, given to Alpha so she can take pictures to reminisce about. -- -- Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou is a slow and contemplative anime that follows an android girl as she takes beautiful pictures and experiences touching moments, all amidst a calming sense of peace. -- -- OVA - May 21, 1998 -- 27,854 7.36
Yoku Wakaru Gendai Mahou -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic -- Yoku Wakaru Gendai Mahou Yoku Wakaru Gendai Mahou -- Life hasn't been fair to Koyomi Morishita. Even though she's in high school, she's so short that everyone assumes she's still in grade school. The boys and girls in her school tease her mercilessly, and she's not exactly graceful either. On the other hand, she's still better off than Yumiko, who has a magician trying to kill her. Or at least Koyomi was until their paths crossed! -- -- Fortunately, salvation arrives in the form of master mage and graduate student Misa Anehara, who agrees to take Koyomi under her wing in learning the new style of magic, which breaks enchantment down into sequences of code. That'll be quite a task, given that so far Koyomi's talent seems to consist of making washbasins randomly fall out of the sky. But if it was easy, it wouldn't be magic, would it? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 22,876 6.46
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal -- -- Gallop -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal -- In the bustling and futuristic city of Heartland, a young boy named Yuuma Tsukumo has a dream that everyone his age wants to achieve—earning the title of the greatest duelist! Sadly, due to his lackluster dueling skills, this dream is far from achievable. But when the school bully, Ryouga "Shark" Kamishiro, splits the key given to him by his father into two pieces, he inadvertently sets Yuuma on a collision course with his dream. -- -- Retaining one half of the key, Yuuma begins a duel with Shark, but soon realizes that his inexperienced skills are no match for him. In a sudden turn of events, Yuuma's key repairs itself, and the "Door of Destiny'' appears before him. Using the key to open it, Yuuma is greeted by an alien by the name of Astral—a being only he can see. -- -- The bewildered Yuuma soon learns that his memories have been divided into 100 "Number Cards," all of which he must retrieve. However, he is also not the only one looking for them. Bombarded by these revelations, Yuuma, alongside Astral, must defend the world from the upcoming threats that loom over Heartland City—regardless of any divine intervention that may occur. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Konami -- TV - Apr 11, 2011 -- 57,016 6.34
Yume-iro Pâtissière SP Professional -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Shoujo -- Yume-iro Pâtissière SP Professional Yume-iro Pâtissière SP Professional -- Upon her return to Japan after a two year study break in Paris, Ichigo Amano is met with news of Team Ichigo's separation, as each of the Sweets Princes takes a different path toward their dream. Now in her first year of high school, Henri Lucas has a project in store for her, enlisting the help of Ichigo, Makoto Kashino, and new members Lemon Yamagishi and Johnny McBeal to give rise to a new Team Ichigo. As the four work together on this project, Ichigo and Makoto continue to grow closer, though Johnny and the unrelenting Miya Koshiro will not idly sit by; with Johnny's eye on Ichigo and Miya still after Makoto, it definitely seems like love won't come easily. -- -- With Ichigo's time at St. Marie Academy, she is now ever closer to her dream of starting her very own pâtisserie. However, she will soon realize that it takes more than just making delicious sweets to open up a shop. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2010 -- 34,640 7.59
Yuru Yuri San☆Hai! -- -- TYO Animations -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Yuru Yuri San☆Hai! Yuru Yuri San☆Hai! -- The members of the Amusement Club are back with more of Kyouko Toshinou's antics, Chinatsu Yoshikawa's schemes, Yui Funami's retorts, and Akari Akaza's small social presence as they strive to make each day as fun as the last! Whether the activity is an arm wrestling contest or making pancakes together, the group of entertainment-seekers are sure to give it their all. -- -- The club members are often joined by their friends in the Student Council, who know how to have a good time as well. While it can get a little chaotic when all eight girls get together, it sure doesn't stop them from meeting up and having fun! -- -- 101,642 7.94
Yuukoku no Moriarty -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Historical Psychological Thriller Shounen -- Yuukoku no Moriarty Yuukoku no Moriarty -- During the late 19th century, Great Britain has become the greatest empire the world has ever known. Hidden within its success, the nation's rigid economic hierarchy dictates the value of one's life solely on status and wealth. To no surprise, the system favors the aristocracy at the top and renders it impossible for the working class to ascend the ranks. -- -- William James Moriarty, the second son of the Moriarty household, lives as a regular noble while also being a consultant for the common folk to give them a hand and solve their problems. However, deep inside him lies a desire to destroy the current structure that dominates British society and those who benefit from it. -- -- Alongside his brothers Albert and Louis, the trio will do anything it takes to change the filthy world they live in—even if blood must be spilled. -- -- 175,367 8.02
Yuukoku no Moriarty -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Historical Psychological Thriller Shounen -- Yuukoku no Moriarty Yuukoku no Moriarty -- During the late 19th century, Great Britain has become the greatest empire the world has ever known. Hidden within its success, the nation's rigid economic hierarchy dictates the value of one's life solely on status and wealth. To no surprise, the system favors the aristocracy at the top and renders it impossible for the working class to ascend the ranks. -- -- William James Moriarty, the second son of the Moriarty household, lives as a regular noble while also being a consultant for the common folk to give them a hand and solve their problems. However, deep inside him lies a desire to destroy the current structure that dominates British society and those who benefit from it. -- -- Alongside his brothers Albert and Louis, the trio will do anything it takes to change the filthy world they live in—even if blood must be spilled. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 175,367 8.02
Zekkyou Gakkyuu: Tensei -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Horror Shoujo Supernatural -- Zekkyou Gakkyuu: Tensei Zekkyou Gakkyuu: Tensei -- A girl's classmate disappears during a game of hide-and-seek. When she goes out to look for him, she hides when she hears someone pursuing her. After a while, she peeks out to see if her pursuer has given up. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Apr 26, 2016 -- 3,214 5.45
Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi -- Revered as heroes for their role in defending Tristain, Louise Françoise and her familiar Saito Hiraga face heavy pressure to continue protecting the Kingdom. With an uneasy peace now established within Albion, the newly crowned Queen Henrietta must deal with a political struggle brewing on the horizon. To make matters worse, a new villain has begun plotting in the shadows against the Crown. -- -- With the continuing threats that face the Kingdom, Louise and Saito are compelled to work together once more. No longer "Louise the Zero," the young mage's newfound aptitude for Void magic gives her enough power to wipe out an entire village; however, wielding these abilities comes with its share of challenges. As more conflicts arise, the idea of placing honor above oneself is put into question—regardless of their answer, their only choice is to see it through until the end. -- -- 425,534 7.47
Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi -- Revered as heroes for their role in defending Tristain, Louise Françoise and her familiar Saito Hiraga face heavy pressure to continue protecting the Kingdom. With an uneasy peace now established within Albion, the newly crowned Queen Henrietta must deal with a political struggle brewing on the horizon. To make matters worse, a new villain has begun plotting in the shadows against the Crown. -- -- With the continuing threats that face the Kingdom, Louise and Saito are compelled to work together once more. No longer "Louise the Zero," the young mage's newfound aptitude for Void magic gives her enough power to wipe out an entire village; however, wielding these abilities comes with its share of challenges. As more conflicts arise, the idea of placing honor above oneself is put into question—regardless of their answer, their only choice is to see it through until the end. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 425,534 7.47
Zone of the Enders: Dolores, I -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Space Comedy Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Zone of the Enders: Dolores, I Zone of the Enders: Dolores, I -- 49-year-old James Lynx was an officer (LEV pilot) in the United Nations global army, one day he received notification that his wife—a Martian scientist—was killed during a lab experiment. -- -- Hateful and resentful for letting her go, his children blamed him and cast him aside, depressed and in despair, James quit the military and took up a job as a transporter between Earth and Mars, he had some slight hope of his wife still being alive and to find her he wanted to be out there. After a few years, he seemed to have given up all hope and turned to drinking, until one day he receives an orbital frame by the name of "Dolores," sent by his dead wife. Once again, he dares to hope and sets off on a wild and wacky adventure to find the truth and to reunite his family. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Apr 7, 2001 -- 10,256 6.95
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Alberto_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Alexander_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Alfonso_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Alfred_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:'Ali_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:'Ali_ibn_Muhammad_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Chantal_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Coco_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Dragan_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Edmund_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Emilio_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Friedrich_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Geoffrey_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Gerry_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Iosif_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Ivy_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Jack_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:James_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Johannes_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Johann_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Jonas_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Jorge_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Karl_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Lucas_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Matthew_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Miguel_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Oksana_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Oliver_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Paula_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Paul_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Robert_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Roddy_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Sean_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Simon_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Thomas_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Todor_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Almajiri_mendicants_stretching_hands_to_collect_sweet_as_Sadaka._Many_people_in_Hausa_land_give_'Sadaka'_to_almajirai_on_daily_basis_seeking_Divine_reward_and_protection.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Amar_Singh_gives_a_speech_next_to_Andrea_Bocelli.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ancient_faiths_embodied_in_ancient_names-_or,_An_attempt_to_trace_the_religious_belief,_sacred_rites,_and_holy_emblems_of_certain_nations,_by_an_interpretation_of_the_names_given_to_children_by_(14568588118).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ancient_faiths_embodied_in_ancient_names-_or,_An_attempt_to_trace_the_religious_belief,_sacred_rites,_and_holy_emblems_of_certain_nations,_by_an_interpretation_of_the_names_given_to_children_by_(14775094953).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Elena_/_Jelena_/_Yelena_(given_name)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Yurii_(given_name)
50 Reasons People Give for Believing in a God
Aaron (given name)
Abel (given name)
Abraham (given name)
Abundius (given name)
Adam de Givenchi
Adam (given name)
Addai (given name)
Adelaide (given name)
Adeline (given name)
Adena (given name)
Agatha (given name)
Aglaia (given name)
Aharon (given name)
Ai (given name)
ine (given name)
Aisha (given name)
AJ (given name)
Ajit (given name)
Akina (given name)
Akira (given name)
Akiva (given name)
Alan (given name)
Albert (given name)
Albin (given name)
Aldona (given name)
Alexander Givental
Alexandria (given name)
Alexia (given name)
Al (given name)
Alice (given name)
Alicia (given name)
Alison (given name)
Aliz (given name)
Allegra (given name)
All I Have to Give
All Is Forgiven
All Is Forgiven (film)
All Is Forgiven (TV series)
All Mine to Give
Alma (given name)
Alona (given name)
Altor (given name)
Amalia (given name)
Amariah (given name)
Amaryllis (given name)
Ambika (given name)
Amelia (given name)
Amlie (given name)
Ami (given name)
Amphidromus givenchyi
Ana (given name)
Anas (given name)
Anastacia (given name)
Anela (given name)
Anders Giver
And Give My Love to the Swallows
Andranik (given name)
Andre (given name)
Andrew Given
Andy (given name)
Angela (given name)
Angel (given name)
Angelica (given name)
Angelika (given name)
Angelina (given name)
Anglique (given name)
Angie (given name)
Ankur (given name)
Annabelle (given name)
Anna (given name)
Annetta (given name)
Annie (given name)
Anoushka (given name)
Anthony (given name)
Anton (given name)
Anupam (given name)
Any Given Day
Any Given Sundance
Any Given Sunday
Any Given Sunday (TV series)
Anything, Anything (I'll Give You)
Aodh (given name)
Aonghas (given name)
Apoorva (given name)
Apostolos (given name)
Arbeidsgiverforeningen Spekter
Ardian (given name)
Arend (given name)
Arnold (given name)
ArnoldGivental conjecture
rpd (given name)
Art (given name)
Arun (given name)
Athanasius (given name)
Athena (given name)
Augustine (given name)
Aurlien (given name)
Aurora (given name)
Aurore (given name)
Austja (given name)
Ava (given name)
Avdon (given name)
Avenir (given name)
Avery (given name)
Avim (given name)
Aviva (given name)
Avvakum (given name)
Aya (given name)
Ayaka (given name)
Aygerim (given name)
Aysun (given name)
Azizah (given name)
Bcs (given name)
Balthazar (given name)
Barbara (given name)
Baruch (given name)
Bedwyr (given name)
Bla (given name)
Benson (given name)
Black Givenchy dress of Audrey Hepburn
Black Gives Way to Blue
Blepharomastix strigivenalis
Blessphemy...of the Peace Beast Feastgiver and the Bear Warp Kumite
Bobby (given name)
Bob (given name)
Bob Givens
Bodil (given name)
Bodo (given name)
Bogusaw (given name)
Bojana (given name)
Boleslaw (given name)
Booth (given name)
Boris (given name)
Boyan (given name)
Braden (given name)
Bram (given name)
Brandon (given name)
Brandy (given name)
Brendan (given name)
Brennan (given name)
Bret (given name)
Bret Gives Up the Dream
Brian Givens
Bright (given name)
Brigid (given name)
Buckaroo: The Winchester Does Not Forgive
Buck (given name)
By the Way, I Forgive You
Caden (given name)
Calvin (given name)
Cameron (given name)
Camilla (given name)
Camille (given name)
Camryn (given name)
Can't Give You Anything (But My Love)
Canadian Caregivers Association
Candida (given name)
Canute (given name)
Can You Ever Forgive Me?
Can You Forgive Her?
Can You Forgive Her? (song)
Caregiver
Caregiver burden
Caregiver stress
Cargill (given name)
Carling (given name)
Carlos (given name)
Carme (given name)
Carmen (given name)
Catarina (given name)
Cathy (given name)
Cecil (given name)
Celestinian Forgiveness
Charles J. Givens
Charlotte (given name)
Chika (Igbo given name)
Chika (Japanese given name)
Chinese given name
Chlo (given name)
Christia (given name)
Christian (given name)
Christina (given name)
Christy (given name)
Ciccio Forgives, I Don't
Cindy (given name)
Ciril (given name)
C. J. (given name)
Claire (given name)
Clara Giveen
Clarence (given name)
Clarissa (given name)
Claude (given name)
Claudia (given name)
Clementine (given name)
Cody (given name)
Colin (given name)
Come Back, All Is Forgiven
Come Back, All Is Forgiven (film)
Come Give Your Love to Me
Connor (given name)
Constance (given name)
Cornelius "Cornbread" Givens
Crime as Forgiven by Against Me!
Cristiano (given name)
Curtley (given name)
Dalia (given name)
Damian (given name)
Darina (given name)
David Givens
Dean (given name)
Deborah (given name)
Declan (given name)
Delilah (given name)
Denice (given name)
Denise (given name)
Desiderius (given name)
Dsire (given name)
Devon (given name)
Dolores (given name)
Dominic McGiveron
(Don't) Give Hate a Chance
Don't Give In to Him
Don't Give It Up
Don't Give It Up (Siobhn Donaghy song)
Don't Give Me Your Life
Don't Give Up
Don't Give Up (film)
Don't Give Up (Island Inspirational All-Stars song)
Don't Give Up (Noisettes song)
Don't Give Up on Me
Don't Give Up on Me (disambiguation)
Don't Give Up on Me Now
Don't Give Up on Us
Don't Give Up on Us (film)
Don't Give Up on Us (song)
Don't Give Up (Peter Gabriel and Kate Bush song)
Don't Give Up the Ship
Don't Give Up the Ship (film)
Don't Give Up the Ship (game)
Dora (given name)
Dorino (given name)
Dougie (given name)
Douglas (given name)
Do you give Balkandzhi Yovo, nice Yana to the Turkish faith?
Draco (lawgiver)
Drago (given name)
Dungiven Celtic F.C.
Dungiven GAC
Eadred (given name)
Eamonn (given name)
Edlson (given name)
Edina (given name)
Edinaldo (given name)
Edmlson (given name)
Edward Givens
Egils (given name)
Ehud (given name)
Eijir (given name)
Elaine (given name)
Elena (given name)
Eliphaz (given name)
Elisa (given name)
Elizabeth (given name)
Eliza (given name)
Elmira (given name)
Elysia (given name)
Emerson (given name)
Emil (given name)
Emilia (given name)
Emily (given name)
Emma (given name)
Emmeline (given name)
Emmy (given name)
Eneko (given name)
Eri (given name)
Erika (given name)
Ermanno (given name)
Ermesinda (given name)
Esther (given name)
Ethan (given name)
Eugene (given name)
Eugenia (given name)
Eurata strigiventris
Ex votos of the Argives
Fathia (given name)
Fatima (given name)
Fidel (given name)
Fire & Forgive
FlipGive
Florence (given name)
Fondation Monet in Giverny
Forgive and Forget
Forgive and Regret
Forgive Durden
Forgive Her (Swallow the Sun song)
Forgive Me
Forgive Me If I've Told You This Before
Forgive Me (Leona Lewis song)
Forgive Me, Leonard Peacock
Forgive Me (TV series)
Forgiven (album)
Forgiveness
Forgiveness (2008 film)
Forgiveness (Ayumi Hamasaki song)
Forgiveness (disambiguation)
Forgiveness Rock Record
Forgiven, Not Forgotten
Forgiven, Not Forgotten World Tour
Forgiven Rival
Forgive or Forget
Forgive us our Sins
(For God's Sake) Give More Power to the People
Fortune: Million Pound Giveaway
Four Ways to Forgiveness
Frankly, my dear, I don't give a damn
Freddy (given name)
Frederick (given name)
Freek (given name)
Freydun (given name)
Frida Hyvnen Gives You: Music from the Dance Performance PUDEL
Fryderyk (given name)
Fka (given name)
Fumie (given name)
Gbor (given name)
Gabriela (given name)
Gal (given name)
Gal Givet
Gale (given name)
Garden of Forgiveness
Gareth (given name)
Gary McGivern
Gauri (given name)
Gautam (given name)
Gemma (given name)
Geneva (given name)
Genevieve (given name)
Geoff McGivern
George (given name)
Georges Givel
Georgy (given name)
Geraint (given name)
German (given name)
Get What You Give
Ghassan (given name)
Ghetto Qu'ran (Forgive Me)
Ghetto Qur'an (Forgive Me)
Gift of the Givers
Giles (given name)
Gil (given name)
Gisele (given name)
Giselle (given name)
Gitanjali (given name)
Giuseppina (given name)
Give
Give 'Em All a Big Fat Lip
Give 'Em Enough Dope Volume One
Give 'Em Enough Rope
Give 'Em Hell
Give 'Em Hell, Malone
Give2Asia
Give a Boy a Gun
Give a dog a bad name and hang him
Give a Girl a Break
Give a Little
Give a Little Bit
Give a Little Bit More
Give a Little Love
Give a Little More
Give a Little Sweet Love
Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day. Teach a man to fish and you feed him for a lifetime
Give a Man a Job
Giveamanakick
Give a Monkey a Brain and He'll Swear He's the Center of the Universe
Give & Take (Red Dwarf)
Give-and-go
Give and take
Give and Take (Dynamic Superiors album)
Give and Take (Smith)
Give-away shop
Give (Balkan Beat Box album)
Give Blood (Brakes album)
Give blood (disambiguation)
GIVE Center West
Give, Denmark
GiveDirectly
Give (EP)
GiveForward.com
Give, Get, Take and Have
Give Give Give
Give Her a Ring
Give Him a Great Big Kiss
GiveIndia
Give In to Me
Give In to Me (Rogue Traders song)
Give Ireland Back to the Irish
Give It 2 Me
Give it a Go
Give It a Lash Jack
Give It All
Give It All Away
Give It All Away (Theo Tams album)
Give It All (disambiguation)
Give It All (film)
Give It All You Got (Ultra Nat song)
Give it a Name
Give It Away
Give It Away (Red Hot Chili Peppers song)
Give It Back!
Give It Back to the Indians
Give It to Me
Give It to Me (album)
Give It to Me Baby
Give It to Me (Mobb Deep song)
Give It to Me Right
Give It to Me (Timbaland song)
Give It to the Thoth Boys Live Oddities
Give It to You
Give It to You (Eve song)
Give It to You (Jordan Knight song)
Give It to You (Martha Wash song)
Give It Up
Give It Up! (For the Melody)
Give It Up (KC and the Sunshine Band song)
Give It Up or Turnit a Loose
Give It Up to Me
Give It Up, Turn It Loose
Give It Up! (video game)
Give Kids the World Village
Give Love a Break
Give Me a Book of Complaints
Give Me a Break
Give Me a Call
Give Me a Call (song)
Give Me a Chance
Give Me a Future
Give Me a Home Among the Gumtrees
Give Me All Your Love
Give Me All Your Loving
Give Me All Your Luvin'
Give Me an Inch
Give Me a Reason
Give Me a Ring Sometime
Give Me a Shake
Give Me a Sign
Give Me a Try
Give Me a Try (song)
Give Me a Wall
Give Me Back My Legions!
Give Me Convenience or Give Me Death
Give Me Danger (song)
Give Me Everything
Give Me Fire!
Give Me Five!
Give me five
Give Me Immortality or Give Me Death
Give Me Just a Little More Time
Give Me Just One Night (Una Noche)
Give Me Liberty
Give Me Liberty (disambiguation)
Give me liberty, or give me death!
Give Me Life
Give Me Light
Give Me Love
Give Me Love (Give Me Peace on Earth)
Give Me My Arrows and Give Me My Bow
Give Me My Chance
Give Me My Flowers While I Can Still Smell Them
Give Me One Reason
Give Me Peace on Earth
Give Me Ten!!!!!
Give Me Ten Desperate Men
Give Me the Blame
Give Me the Brain
Give Me the Fear
Give Me the Meltdown
Give Me the Music
Give Me the Night
Give Me the Night (George Benson song)
Give Me the Reason
Give Me the Reason (Lady Saw album)
Give Me the Roses While I Live: Their Complete Victor Recordings (19321933)
Give Me Tonight
Give Me Trees Trust
Give Me Up
Give Me Your Hand
Give Me Your Hand (film)
Give Me Your Heart
Give Me Your Love
Give Me Your Love (Fame song)
Give Me Your Love for Christmas
Give Me Your Love (Sigala song)
Give Me Your Soul...Please
Give More Love
Give Municipality
Give My Head Peace
Give My Regards to Davy
Give My Regards to the Blonde Child on the Rhine
Given
Givenchy-en-Gohelle
Givenchy-ls-la-Basse
Given circumstances
Given Imaging
Given Lubinda
Given Lyness
Given (manga)
Given name
Givens Hill, Texas
Givens rotation
Give-n-Take
Given to Fly
Given to Fly (album)
Given to the Wild
Given-When-Then
Giveon
Give Our Strays A Chance
Give Out But Don't Give Up
Give Out Girls
Give Peace a Chance
Give Police a Chance
Giver
Givers
Give Something Back Foundation
Givestin N'Suki
Gives You Hell
Givet
Give Thanks with a Grateful Heart
Give Thankx
Give the Devil His Due
Give the Drummer Some
Give Them 20
Give the People What They Want
Give the People What They Want (The Kinks album)
Give the People What They Want (The Kinks song)
Give the People What We Want: Songs of The Kinks
Give Up
Give Up (disambiguation)
Give Up (EP)
Give Up the Funk (Tear the Roof off the Sucker)
Give Up the Ghost
Give Us a Break
Give Us a Break (Arrogance album)
Give Us a Clue
Give Us a Wink
Give Us Our Skeletons
Give Us Rest
Give Us the Moon
Give Us This Day
Give Us This Day (1943 film)
Give Us This Day (Australian TV program)
Give Us This Day (Philippine TV program)
Give Us This Night
Give US Your Poor
GiveWell
Give Your Heart a Break
Give Yourself a Hand
Give Yourself a Try
Give Yourself Goosebumps
Give Your Vote
Give You the World
Give You Up
Glaphyra (given name)
Gloria (given name)
God Didn't Give Me a Week's Notice
God Forgives, I Don't
God Forgives... I Don't!
God Won't Give Up
Gksun (given name)
Gmez (given name)
Gonna Give Her All the Love I've Got
Gordon (given name)
Goswin (given name)
Got to Give It Up
Graciela (given name)
Graham (given name)
Grinne (given name)
Greca (given name)
Gregory (given name)
Guillaume (given name)
Guotai (given name)
Guy (given name)
Haakon (given name)
Handels-og Kontorfunktionaerernes Forbund I Danmark v Dansk Arbejdsgiverforening, acting on behalf of Danfoss
Hands Up (Give Me Your Heart)
Hannu (given name)
Harold (given name)
Harold McGiverin
Haru (given name)
Haruka (given name)
Hassan (given name)
Hukon (given name)
Hector (given name)
Heidi (given name)
Heinrich (given name)
Hlne (given name)
Helen (given name)
Hendrik (given name)
Henry (given name)
Henry Givens Burgess
Herb (given name)
Hermes (given name)
Hideyoshi (given name)
Hina (given name)
Hira (given name)
His Grace Gives Notice
Hitomi (given name)
Hjalmar (given name)
Hold Me Down / Give Me Life
Houda (given name)
Hubert de Givenchy
Hugh (given name)
Hulda (given name)
Human givens
I'll Give All My Love to You
I'll Give a Million
I'll Give a Million (1935 film)
I'll Give It My All... Tomorrow
I'll Give My Life
I'll Give You Something to Remember Me By
I've Got So Much to Give
I Can't Give You Anything but Love, Baby
I Can't Give You Anything But Love, Baby (film)
I Can Give You Love
Idol Gives Back
I Don't Give A
I Don't Give a Damn
I Don't Give a Fuck
I Don't Know What You Want but I Can't Give It Any More
I Don't Want Nobody to Give Me Nothing
If I Could Give All My Love (Richard Manuel Is Dead)
If I Give My Heart to You
If We All Give a Little
If You Don't Give a Doggone About It
If You Give a Dance, You Gotta Pay the Band
If You Give a Mouse a Cookie
I Give It All To You / I Imagine
I Give It a Year
I Give My First Love to You
I Give You My Heart
I Give You My Heart (Hillsong song)
Igor (given name)
I Just Wanna Love U (Give It 2 Me)
Ike (given name)
Ilgn (given name)
India (given name)
Indian giver
Indian Givers: How the Indians of the Americas Transformed the World
Inger (given name)
Ingrida (given name)
Ingrid (given name)
In Which Annie Gives It Those Ones
I Oughtta Give You a Shot in the Head for Making Me Live in This Dump
pek (given name)
Iqra (given name)
Irene (given name)
Iris (given name)
Isaias (given name)
Isis (given name)
Itziar (given name)
I Won't Give Up
Jaap (given name)
Jack (given name)
Jack Givens
Jackie (given name)
Jacqueline (given name)
Jade (given name)
Jake (given name)
James de Givenchy
James McGivern
Jane (given name)
Janelle (given names)
Jaren (given name)
Jarosaw (given name)
Jasmine (given name)
Jason (given name)
Jasper (given name)
Jefferson (given name)
Jemma (given name)
Jennifer (given name)
Jenny (given name)
Jeremiah (given name)
Jrmie (given name)
Jeremy (given name)
Jerry (given name)
Jerry Givens
Jessica (given name)
Jessie (given name)
Jigar (given name)
Jiro (given name)
Joachim Giver
Joan (given name)
Joel (given name)
Jo Giver Tenfjord
John (given name)
John Givens
John Givez
John McGiver
John McGivern
John Schjelderup Giver
Josephine (given name)
Josiah (given name)
Joy (given name)
Judith (given name)
Judy (given name)
Julie (given name)
June (given name)
Jun (given name)
Juniper (given name)
Jri (given name)
Just Don't Give a Fuck
Just Give Me a Cool Drink of Water 'fore I Diiie
Just Give Me a Reason
Justice Given
Kalina (given name)
Kamal Givens
Kanaka (given name)
Karan (given name)
Karin (given name)
Karl (given name)
Katrina (given name)
Kazi (given name)
Kees (given name)
Kei (given name)
Keiko (given name)
Keith M. Givens
Ken (given name)
Kennedy (given name)
Kifteh Giveh Sin
Kiko (given name)
Kimberly (given name)
King (given name)
Knut T. Giver
Kobe (given name)
Kobus (given name)
Khei (given name)
Kki (given name)
Kta (given name)
Kripa (given name)
Kristen (given name)
Kyla (given name)
Lada (given name)
La La La (Never Give It Up)
Latoya (given name)
Laura (given name)
Law given to Moses at Sinai
Lawgiver
Lawrence (given name)
Lea (given name)
Leah (given name)
Lee (given name)
Leighton McGivern
Leon (given name)
Let's Give the Boy a Hand
Let Me Give the World to You
Levin (given name)
Lidia (given name)
Ligia (given name)
Linards (given name)
Linda (given name)
Linden (given name)
Lindita (given name)
Line (given name)
Linus (Argive)
Lior (given name)
Listen & Forgive
List of awards and honors given to Akira Kurosawa
List of Irish-language given names
List of most popular given names
List of people with given name Diego
List of people with given name Wilson
List of Sahabah who did not give bay'ah to Abu Bakr
List of speeches given by Adolf Hitler
Live-In Caregiver
Ljuba (given name)
Llr (given name)
Lolita (given name)
Lord Give Me a Sign
Lord, Give Me Patience
Lorinda (given name)
Lorraine (given name)
Loss given default
Louis (given name)
Luarsab (given name)
Luca (given name)
Lucinda (given name)
Ludmila (given name)
Ludo (given name)
Ludwig (given name)
Lygia (given name)
Lynn (given name)
Maiko (given name)
Maite (given name)
Mami (given name)
Maneh (given name)
Manon (given name)
Marat (given name)
Marcel (given name)
Marcia (given name)
Marcos (given name)
Marek (given name)
Margarita (given name)
Marguerite (given name)
Maria (given name)
Marianne (given name)
Marie (Japanese given name)
Mari (given name)
Marilyn (given name)
Marina (given name)
Mario (given name)
Mark (given name)
Mark McGivern
Marta (given name)
Martijn (given name)
Martyn (given name)
Mary Sue (given name)
Matev (given name)
Matha (given name)
Matthew (given name)
Maud (given name)
Mauricio (given name)
Maxim (given name)
May God Forgive You... But I Won't
Maysie (given name)
Mei (given name)
Meiling (given name)
Meredith (given name)
Meresankh (given name)
Meritamen (given name)
Meta Given
Mia (given name)
Micheline (given name)
Milan (given name)
Milena (given name)
Miles (given name)
Milka (given name)
Mina (given name)
Miriam (given name)
Mirosaw (given name)
Mitic (given name)
Moe (given name)
Mohan (given name)
Monica (given name)
Montserrat (given name)
Mr (given name)
Morten Giver
Moses (given name)
M. Parker Givens
Murielle (given name)
Mychal Givens
Myfanwy (given name)
My Give a Damn's Busted
My Kids Give Me a Headache
Myra (given name)
Nadezhda (given name)
Names given to the Spanish language
Nana (given name)
Nancy (given name)
Nandita (given name)
Nao (given name)
Nareh (given name)
Naruhito (given name)
Nasser Givehchi
Natalia (given name)
Nazim (given name)
NBA Give 'n Go
Neelam (given name)
Nelly (given name)
Nelson (given name)
Nestor (given name)
Never Give a Sucker an Even Break
Never Give In
Never Give Up
Never Give Up!
Never Give Up (1978 film)
Never Give Up on You
Never Give Up (Sia song)
Never Give Up: The 20th Century Odyssey of Herbert Zipper
Never Give You Up
Never Gonna Give You Up
Never Gonna Give You Up (disambiguation)
Never, Never Gonna Give Ya Up
Nicolai (given name)
Nicola McGivern
Nidia (given name)
Nikita (given name)
Nikolaus (given name)
Niobe (Argive)
Nivea (given name)
Noel (given name)
No Good Left to Give
Nordmre Energiverk
Norma (given name)
Ocane (given name)
Offerings II: All I Have to Give
Ogive
Ogives
Ogive (statistics)
Ola Krogseng Giver
Ole Giver
Olga Givernet
Oliver (given name)
Omm'A Givens
Once You Give Away Your Heart
On the Number of Primes Less Than a Given Magnitude
Optatus (given name)
Orestes (given name)
Orodes (given name)
Oscar (given name)
Our Blood Will Not Forgive
zalp (given name)
Paris (given name)
Parvati (given name)
Pascal (given name)
Patrick (given name)
Paulette (given name)
Paul (given name)
Paulina (given name)
Pauline (given name)
Peggy (given name)
Peni Tagive
Penny (given name)
Per (given name)
Peter (given name)
Philip Givens
Phoebe (given name)
Pilgrim (given name)
Please Forgive Me
Please Give Me a Job!
Pointe de Givet National Nature Reserve
Press the Eject and Give Me the Tape
Project Forgive
Public Service Loan Forgiveness
Rachel (given name)
Radim (given name)
Radomir (given name)
Raghu (given name)
Randall (given name)
Randolph (given name)
Randy Givens
Raphael (given name)
Rati (given name)
Rebecca (given name)
Regis (given name)
Rei (given name)
Rekha (given name)
Remus (given name)
Rhiannon (given name)
Rhun (Welsh given name)
Riho (given name)
Rita (given name)
Rivaldo (given name)
R. Michael Givens
Roma (given name)
Rosalia (given name)
Rosalie (given name)
Rosalinda (given name)
Rosanna (given name)
Rostislav (given name)
Rowland (given name)
Roya (given name)
Royal Never Give Up
Ruby (given name)
Rumi (given name)
Rune (given name)
Ruslana (given name)
Russian given name
Rua (given name)
Ruica (given name)
Ryan McGivern
Ry (given name)
Rysei (given name)
Saeko (given name)
Salome (given name)
Sandeep (given name)
Sandi (given name)
Sandra (given name)
Sandy (given name)
Saoirse (given name)
Saqib (given name)
Sarah (given name)
Saranya (given name)
Sarina (given name)
Saul (given name)
Sebastio (given name)
Seiko (given name)
Selves We Cannot Forgive
Semir (given name)
Senator Givens
Sverine (given name)
Shalva (given name)
Shamar (given name)
Shannon (given name)
Shaquille (given name)
Shay Given
Shayna (given name)
Shiho (given name)
Shin (given name)
Shingo (given name)
Shirish (given name)
Sh (given name)
Shhei (given name)
Shji (given name)
Shota (Georgian given name)
Shut Up (And Give Me Whatever You Got)
Sicard (given name)
Sienna (given name)
Signora Giveret Synagogue
Sla (given name)
Simone (given name)
Simon (given name)
Siri (given name)
Soha (given name)
Sol (given name)
Something's Gotta Give
Something's Gotta Give (album)
Something's Gotta Give (film)
Something's Gotta Give (The John Butler Trio song)
Something's Got to Give
So Much Love to Give
So Much Love to Give (film)
Sonika (given name)
Sophia (given name)
Sora (Korean given name)
Sorin (given name)
Sorley (given name)
Speeches given at the United Nations regarding the Gaza Conflict (2014)
Spencer (given name)
Stacy (given name)
Stanislau (given name)
Stanislav (given name)
Steen (given name)
Stefan (given name)
Stenoma strigivenata
Stephan (given name)
Stigmatophora strigivenata
Suburbia I've Given You All and Now I'm Nothing
Sumaya (given name)
Summer (given name)
Susana (given name)
Susanna (given name)
Susannah (given name)
Susanne (given name)
Suzanne (given name)
Suzette (given name)
Tabar (given name)
Table of the largest known graphs of a given diameter and maximal degree
Talat (given name)
Talia (given name)
Tamara (given name)
Tammy (given name)
Tara (given name)
Tar (given name)
Tate (given name)
Taylor (given name)
Terryl Givens
Tess (given name)
The Accidental Caregiver
The Artist's Garden at Giverny
The Forgiven
The Forgiven (2017 film)
The Forgiveness of Blood
The Forgiven (upcoming film)
The Given Town
The Giver
The Giver (film)
The Giver Quartet
The Go-Giver
The Hate U Give
The Hate U Give (film)
The Lord Gives Me Grace and the Devil Gives Me Style
The Man Don't Give a Fuck
The Miracle of Forgiveness
Theodora (given name)
The Price of Forgiveness
These Guys Are from England and Who Gives a Shit
The Unforgiven (2005 film)
The Unforgiven (song)
Thomas Givens
Tiffany (given name)
Timothy (given name)
Tinashe (given name)
Tom (given name)
Tommy (given name)
Tomorrow (Give in to the Night)
Tonya (given name)
Toos (given name)
Tora (given name)
Torbjrn Giver Eriksen
Toru (given name)
Troy (given name)
Tuba (given name)
Unforgiven
Unforgiven (1999)
Unforgiven (2000)
Unforgiven (2001)
Unforgiven (2002)
Unforgiven (2003)
Unforgiven (2004)
Unforgiven (2005)
Unforgiven (2006)
Unforgiven (2007)
Unforgiven (2008)
Unforgiven (2013 film)
Unforgiven (disambiguation)
Unforgiven: In Your House
Unforgiven (The Go-Go's song)
Unforgiven (Tracy Lawrence song)
Unforgiven (X-Raided album)
United We Stand: What More Can I Give
Un roman d'amiti (Friend You Give Me a Reason)
Ursula (given name)
User:A.Z./Give examples
Vahe (given name)
Valeria (given name)
Valerie (given name)
Val (given name)
Vengeance Is My Forgiveness
Venu (given name)
Vronique (given name)
Vesna (given name)
Ville (given name)
Violeta (given name)
Violet (given name)
Violetta (given name)
Vissarion (given name)
Viviana (given name)
Wabe (given name)
Wallace (given name)
Wallace Givens
Wally (given name)
War Is a Force That Gives Us Meaning
Watson (given name)
Wedding Toasts I'll Never Give
Wei (given name)
We Weren't Given Anything for Free
What Can Not Be Forgiven
What More Can I Give
When life gives you lemons, make lemonade
When Life Gives You Lemons, You Paint That Shit Gold
(When You Gonna) Give It Up to Me
White floral Givenchy dress of Audrey Hepburn
Whom God Forgives
Wilfred (given name)
Willard Earl Givens
William McGiverin
William P. McGivern
Wodzimierz (given name)
Woman Gives Birth to Tomato!
WWE Unforgiven
Xavi (given name)
X Gon' Give It to Ya
Yalda, a Night for Forgiveness
Yara (given name)
Yasmin (given name)
Yeon (Korean given name)
You Are Forgiven
You Get What You Give
You Get What You Give (song)
You Give Love a Bad Name
You Give Love a Bad Name (album)
You Give Me Something
You Never Give Me Your Money
You Never Give Me Your Money (book)
Your Forgiveness
Yousra (given name)
Yugo (given name)
Yuval (given name)
Yves (given name)
Zak (given name)
Zarif (given name)
Zdzisaw (given name)
Zechariah (given name)
Z (given name)
Zeinab Giveh
Zemin (given name)
Zo (given name)
Zuleika (given name)



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-01 17:01:52
260950 site hits